Skip to main content

Full text of "An Anglo-Saxon dictionary : based on the manuscript collections of the late Joseph Bosworth. Supplement"

See other formats




Oxford University Press 

London Edinburgh Glasgow Copenhagen 
New Tort Toronto Melbourne Cape Town 

Bombay Calcutta Madras Shanghai 
Humphrey Milford Publisher to the UNIVERSITY 







M.A., HON. D.LITT. (OxoN.), HON. LITT.D. (MANC.), F.R.H.S. 







A FEW words of explanation from the editor may seem called for 
in view of the amount of material, especially under the letters A-G, 
contained in this Supplement. As already mentioned in the Preliminary 
Notice to Parts I and II of the Dictionary and in the Preface to the 
Dictionary itself most of the work under A-F was printed before 
Dr. Bosworth's death ; and much of that under G was mistakenly 
supposed to have been completed for the press. It is not then surprising 
that considering the advance made during the last fifty years in all that 
relates to the study of Old English a revisal of the earlier part of the 
Dictionary should call for large additions or alterations. In the case 
of the material under the letters from G to the end it is hoped that the 
need for an apology is less as is certainly the excuse for one. 

The thanks of the editor are specially due to Dr. Henry Bradley 
for very many and very helpful comments and suggestions : to the late 
Professor A. S. Napier for advance and separate copies of articles 
connected with lexicography : and to Dr. Max Forster of Leipzig for 
help of the same kind. He must also acknowledge his obligations to 
the late Professor Cosijn, at the sale of whose library the Delegates of 
the Clarendon Press purchased copies of the first and second editions 
of Bosworth's Dictionary and of Grein's Sprachschats. In these 
Professor Cosijn had noted passages to illustrate many words ; and 
though the editor had often already made the same note, this was not 
always the case, and he acknowledges an obligation where it is too late 
to offer thanks. 

June, 1921. 


.ffilfc. Gr. Zup. later &lfo. Or. Z. 

An. Ox. Anecdota Oxoniensia. Old English Glosses, edited 

by Arthur S. Napier. 
Archiv. Archiv fiir das Studium der neueren Sprachen und 

Literaturen, herausgegeben von Prof. Dr. Brandl und 

Prof. Dr. Morf. 

Basil admn. ; Norm, later Hex. 
Bd. ; Sch. Konig Alfreds Ubersetzung von Bedas Kirchen- 

geschichte, herausgegeben von Jacob Schipper (Grein's 

A.S. Prose Library). 
Beiblatt. Beiblatt zur Anglia. 
Bliokl. Gl. later Bl. Ol. 
Blick. Homl. later Bl. H. 
Bl. N. Napier's notes on Blickling Homilies, Modern 

Philology, vol. i. no. 2. 
Boutr. Scrd. later Scrd. 
Bt. ; Fox later Bt. ; F. 
Bt. ; 8. King Alfred's Old English Version of Boethius De 

Consolatione Philosophiae, edited by W. G. Sedgefield, 

Oxford, 1899. 

Ch. T. Tyrwhitt's Chaucer. 

Chart. Erl. later Cht. E. ; Chart. Th. later Cht. Th. 
Chr. ; P. Two of the Saxon Chronicles, ed. by Charles 

Chrd. The Old English version, with the Latin original, of 

the Enlarged Rule of Chrodegang, edited by Prof. A. S. 

Napier. E. E.T. S., No. 150, 1916. 
Cht. Crw. The Crawford Charters, ed. Napier and 


Cod. Dip. B. later C. D. B. 
Cod. Dip. Kmbl. later C. D. 
Coll. Monast. Th. later Coll. M. 
Corp. Gl. ed. Hessels later Corp. Gl. H. 

D. D. The Dialect Dictionary, compiled by Prof. J. Wright. 

E. H. D. H. Select English Historical Documents, ed. by 

F. E. Harmer. 
E. M. Furn. An English Miscellany, presented to Dr. 

Furnivall in honour of his seventy-fifth birthday. 

Oxford, 1901. 
E. W. The Fifty Earliest English Wills. E. E.T. S., 

No. 78, 1882. 
Engl. Stud, later E. S. 
Gall. Vorstudien zu einem altniederdeutschen Worterbuche, 

von J. H. Gallee, Leiden, 1903. 
Goetz. Corpus Glossariorum Lalinorum, ed. Georg. Goetz, 

7 vols. 
Gr. Dial, later Qr. D. Ubersetzung der Dialoge Gregors des 

Grossen, herausgegeben von Hans Hecht, Leipzig, 1900. 
Grm. D. M. (trans.). Teutonic Mythology, by Jacob Grimm, 

translated from the fourth edition by J. S. Stallybrass, 

4 vols., 1888. 

Guthl. ; Gdwin. later Guth. 
Guth. Gr. Das angelsiichsische Prosa-Leben des hi. Guth- 

lac, herausgegeben von Paul Gonser, Heidelberg, 1909. 
H. R. N. History of the Holy Rood-tree, edited by Prof. 

A. S. Napier. E. E. T. S., No. 103, 1894. 
Hamp. Ps. Hampole's Psalms and Canticles with a Com- 
mentary, edited by H. R. Bramley, Oxford, 1884. 
Ilexam. ; Norm, later Hex. 
Homl. Ass. later Hml. A. 
Homl. Skt. later Hml. S. 
Homl. Th. later Hml. Th. 
Hymn. Surt. later Hy. S. 
Jord. Die altenglischen Saugetiernamen, von Richard 

Jordan, Heidelberg, 1903. 
Jud. Grn. Epilog. See vol. i of Grein's Bibliothek der 

Angelsachsischen Prosa, pp. 263-5. 
Kl. Nom. Stam. Nominale Stammbildungslehre der altger- 

manischen Dialekte, von Friedrich Kluge, Halle, 1886. 
L. ; Th. later LI. Th. 
Lchdm. later Lch. 
lid. Gl. G. Das Leidener Glossar. Program des kgl. 

humanistischen Gymnasiums St. Stephan in Augsburg, 

verfasst von P. Plazidius Glogger, 1901. 
lid. Gl. H. A late eighth-century Latin-Anglo-Saxon Glos- 
sary, preserved in the Library of the Leiden University, 

edited by J. H. Hessels, Cambridge, 1906. 

III. Iibmn. Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen. Herausgegeben 
im Auftrage der Savigny-Stiftung .von F. Liebermann. 
3 vols. 

Lor. H. The Lorica Hymn, in Bibliothek der Angelsach- 
sischen Prosa, sechster Band. 

Mart. H. An Old English Martyrology with Introduction 
and Notes by George Herzfeld. E.E.T. S., No. 116, 
Midd. Flur. Altenglisches Flurnamenbuch, von Dr. Hein- 

rich Middendorf, Halle, 1902. 
Mt. Kmbl., Lind., Rush, later Mt., L., R. 
N. E. D. The Oxford English Dictionary. 
Nap. Contributions to Old English Lexicography, by 
Arthur S. Napier, published in the Philological Society's 
Transactions, 1906. 
Nic. H. Gospel of Nicodemus in Hone's Apocryphal New 


Nicod. ; Thw. later Nic. quoted by page and line. 
O. Engl. Homl. later O. E. Hml. 
O. L. Ger. v. Gallee. 

Ors. ; Bos., Ors. ; Swt. later Ors. ; B., Ors. ; 8. 
Ors. ; Th. King /Elfred's Anglo-Saxon version of the history 

of Paulus Orosius, ed. by B. Thorpe. Bohn's Antiquarian 


Past. ; Swt. later Past. 

Philol. Trans. Transactions of the Philological Society. 
Pref. [JElfc.] Thw. v. .ffilfc. Gen. Thw. 
Prehn's Ratsel des Exeterbuches later Prehn. 
Prose Psalter. The Earliest English Prose Psalter, ed. by 

Dr. Buelbring. E. E. T. S., No. 97, 1891. 
Prov. Kmbl. later Prov. K. 
Prov. M. Proverbia Anglo-Saxonica, in Collectanea Anglo- 

Saxonica, edited by L. C. Miiller, Havniae, 1835. 
Ps. Cam. Der Cambridger Psalter, herausgegeben von 

Karl Wildhagen, Hamburg, 1910 (Bibliothek der Angel- 
sachsischen Prosa, vii. Band). 
Ps. Cant. Eadvvine's Canterbury Psalter, ed. by F. Harsley. 

E. E. T. S., No. 92, 1889. 
Ps. Lamb, later Ps. L. 
j Ps. L. Lind. Der Lambeth-Psalter, herausgegeben von 

U. Lindelbf, Helsingfors, 1909. 
Ps. Rdr. Der Altenglische Regius-Psalter, herausgegeben 

von Dr. Fritz Roeder, Halle, 1904. 
I Ps. Stev. or Surt. later Ps. Srt. 
I Ps. V. The Vespasian Psalter, in Old English Texts, 

edited by H. Sweet. 
i Ps. Vos. Der Altenglische Junius-Psalter, herausgegeben 

von Eduard Brenner, Heidelberg, 1909. 
R. Ben. Interl. later R. Ben. I. 
Salm. Kmbl. later Sal. K. 

Solil. H. King Alfred's Old English Version of St. Augus- 
tine's Soliloquies, ed. by H. L. Hargrove, New York, 

Steinm. Die althochdeutschen Glossen, Steinmeyer and 

Sievers, Berlin, 1879-98. 
Swt. Rdr. II. A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader, archaic and 

dialectal, by Henry Sweet, Oxford, 1887. 
Te Dm. Lye. See Anglia, ii. 367. 
Tupper. The Riddles of the Exeter Book, ed. by Frederic 

Tupper, 1910. 
Verc. Forst. Der Vercelli-Codex CXVII, von Max Forster, 

Halle, 1913. 
Vis. Lfc. An Old English Vision of Leofric, Earl of Mercia, 

by A. S. Napier. Philological Society's Transactions, 


Vit. Cuth. Bede's Latin life of St. Cuthbert. 
Vit. Cuth. poet. The poetical version of the life. 
Whitman. The Birds of Old English Literature, by C. H. 

Whitman. The Journal of Germanic Philology, vol. ii, 

No. 2, 1898. 
Wulfst. later Wlfst. 
In passages cited from the poetry reference is made to Grein's 

Bibliothek and only the contractions used in his Lexicon 

are given ; e.g. instead of Cd. 43 ; Th. 56, 21 ; Gen. 915 

only Gen. 915 is given. 


a; prep. Omit: Ps. Th. 18, 8 belongs to . 

& (6) ; adv. Ever. Add: A. always; semper. I. in reference to eter- 
nity, (i) alone : Ealle gesceafta woldon a bion ; selcere wuhte is gecynde 
daet hit wilnige dast hit a si<5, Bt.jJ4, 12 ; F. 152, 18. (2) defined by 
adverbs: A forj) ece, Az. 112. A for)) heonan, Cri. 582. (3) empha- 
sized by noun phrases : ^fre sig Dryhten gebletsod, a worulda woruld, 
Nic. 19, 24. A on worlda forji, Hy. 7, 123. A 16 worulde forp, 6, 13. 
A to worulde, a butan eude, Sat. 315. A butan ende ece, Cri. 415. 
A to ealdre, Dom. 29. A t6 feore, Cri. 1678. II. denoting con- 

tinuity or continual recurrence in temporary matters : A penden standeb 
woruld, Gen. 915: B. 283. A fordh in dies, Txts. 70, 529. For); 
unwemme a, Cri. 300. A mid aeldum in selce tid geweorbad, 405.^ Us 
freodom gief from yfla gehwam a t6 widan feore, Hy. 5, II. A in 
wintra worn, Dan. 324. A ic syniles waes willan pines georn, An. 64. 
Ic a and symble cwaep, Ps. 94, IO. A on symbel semper, Gr. D. 283, 6. 
On da gerad daet hi gecuron heora kynecyn aa on da wifhealfa, Chr. 
Erl. p. 3, 16. Of Angle se a syddan st6d westig, 449; Erl. 13, 16, 
Aa after Sam hit yfelode, 975 ; Erl. 127, 32. He wislice rjedde oftost a 
sirnle, 959; Erl. 119, 26. Wses a blidemod, 1065; Erl. 196, 34. Hi 
basrndon swa hi geferdon, 1010; Erl. 144, I. II a. of continuity 

in space-measurement: Waes ixt land genemnad Nazanleug a oj) 
Certices ford, Chr. 508; Erl. 15, 19. II b. of continuous increase 

or decrease (with comparatives) : Sceal him danan ford a be bet 
belimpan, Wlfst. 39, II. Beds woruld is sorhful and fram daege to daege 
a swa leng swa wyrse, 189, 6. II c. of continuous correspondence, 

quite (as) : Da sendon hie eft Marius angcan Geoweorpan, a swa lytigne 
and a swa braegdenne swa he waes Marius, qui non minore pene quam 
ipse praeditus erat ast^ttia, Ors. 5, 7 J S. 228, 32. pair waes a swa 
micel dem swa on Alexandria WOES, 6, 14 ; S. 270, 2. III. making 

a condition emphatic : Nan Snig ping peah pe a lytel (anything though 
always small, though- never great} hys agenre findincge don gepnstlxce 
niillus quippiam quamuis parum sua propria adinuentione tigere pre- 
sumat, Angl. xiii. 441, 1081. B. at any time; unquam. I. in 

any case, at all : Mid maran unrxde done him a behofode (than was 
at all proper for A),Chr. 1093 ; Erl. 229, 3. Gif he 6 wsire gecnyssed 
mid maenniscre herenesse, Gr. D. 59, 28. Ea la I daet du a woldest sSne 
weorpan, An. 203. Hwaeder sidctan a Drihten ametan wolde wrece be 
gewyrhtum, Met. 9, 34. II. strengthening a negation : Hie a 

noldon, Dan. 189. No daes fela . . . txl a se rtca recan wolde, 596: 
B. 779* Ne dier hleonab oo unsmebes wiht, Ph. 25. No waniab 6 
holies fraetwe, 72 : Cri. 313 : Gen. 833. III. emphasizing a ques- 

tion, (why) ever : Hwi eow a lyste (cf. hwi ge wilnigen, Bt. F. 68, 26), 
Met. 10, 18. IV. in any degree, any (with comparatives): Ne 

oncnawd a lengc stSwe non cognoscet amplius locum, Ps. L. 102, 16 : 
An. 1469: H. R. 17, 22. Hwaeper du hit a sweotolor ongiton mxge, 
Bt. 34, 4 ; F. 138, 16 : 35,5; F. 166, 23 : 30, I ; F. 108, 28. A lator, 
Gr.D.59,19. Hwi eartdu donnea dy betera, Bt. 13; F. 38, 9. Wenst 
du daet hi a be deorwyrpran seon, 14, 2 ; F. 44, 2 : 27, 2 ; F. 98, 9. 
[Goth, aiw : O. Sax. 0. H. Ger. eo : Ger. je : Icel. z, ei (ey).] v. awa. 
[Omit the part within brackets at end of a.] 

&- [O. Sax. O. Frs. a : O. H. Ger. ar- (ir-, ur-) : Goth, us-.] v. .-. 

Sb. v. 5-web. 

a-bacan to balte: Nim xlces cynnes melo and abaca; man hlaf, Lch. 

1. 404, 5. post t5 cicle abacen, 364, 15: Gr. D. 87, 21. Hlafas on 
beagwisan abacene, 343, 15. 

8-bffidan. Substitute the following: I. to force, wring: Ele 
abxdan and awringan of bam bergum ab olivis exigere oleum torquendo, 
Gr. D. 250, 22. II. to compel: Gif daet nyd abaedeb cum 

exhiberi mysterium ipsa necessitas compellit, Bd. I, 27; S. 497, I. Ne 
he on horses hrycg cuman wolde, nemne hwylc nyd mare abxdde nisi si 
major necessitas compulisset, 3, 5 ; S. 526, 28. We beop genydede and 
abaedede, dast we sceolon agyldan, Gr. D. 350, lo. III. to demand, 

require, (i) where the object is something needed or requisite : Naniges 
fultumes absedeb (-d, MS.) sio lar nullum adjutorium expostulet ratio, Nar. 

2, 2. Gif se geleafa absedeb si Jides exigat, Gr. D. 176, 14 : 333, 19. 
Da de se hring ealles geares on wurbunge symbeldaga 5ba;dde ea guae 
totius anni circulus in celebratione dierum festorum poscebat, Bd. 4, 18 ; 
M. 314, 23. Hi dast scyp gehlassted hajfdon mid dam dingum de swa 
mycles sipfastes nyd abiidde guae tanti itineris necessitas poscebat, 5, 9 ; 
S. 623, 18. Hi wxron gefedde mid Sacs gecyndes neadbearfnysse 


(? the passage seems to mean ' that they fed on what nature required for 
her needs '), Hml. S. 23 b, 130. (2) where the object is something due, 
a tax, or the like: Ic him alyfde alle nedbade tuegra sceopa, da de 
abaedde beud from daem nedbaderum, C. D. i. 114, 20. Ys ftra senig 
dara de . . . an man age dead abaide, acr se daeg cyme is there any 
man whom death can claim before the appointed day comes 1 (? the 
passage seems corrupt), Sal. 478. 

a-beeran to bring out, bring to light : Daet dset dihle waes openum 
wordum sy eall abasred omnia luci verbis reddanlur apertis, Dom. L. 41. 
v. ae-bzre (-bere), a-beran. 

abal. v. afol. 

a-bannan. Add: Abanie (-banne?)jKsss, Germ. 391, 55. 

a-barian. Add: I. to make bare, strip : Stowe r6de abarude locum 
cruce denudatum, Angl. xiii. 42 7, 894. II. to lay bare, expose, disclose: . 
^Elfrenieda wunda na abarian (detegere) and geswutelian, R. Ben. I. 80, 
12. Gylt abarian delictum denudare, Scint. 195, 2. For abaredum 
(abored, in marg.~) ob detectum, aperttim, revelatum, Hpt. Gl. 474, 78. 
Abarude reteclos, Germ. 393, 64. [0. H. Ger. ar-baron denudare, 

abbod-had. Add: Da de cfasne abbod to abbodhade gecuron qui 
abbatem ordinant, R. Ben. 124, 16. Se de t6 abbodhade sceal qui 
ordinandus est, nS, 3. 

abbodisse. Add: Seo abbodyssa, Lch. iii. 428, 16. Abbodesse, 
L. In. 23 ; Th. i. 118, I. Abbudesse, Chr. 805 ; Erl. 60, 17. 

abbod-ledst, e; /. Laclt of an abbot: Dan mynstres pincg no 
forwyrpan for abbudleaste ut non res monasterii abbalis privatione 
depereant, C. D. B. i. 155, 37. 

a-beatan. Add: Ic de cftne tej) of abeate, Lch. i. 326, 15. 

abecodd ; f. An ABC, alphabet : Seo forme abecede on dam gerrme 
ys butan pricon, and seo oder ys gepricod on da swydran healfc, and seo 
prydde on da wynstran healfe. . . . Herafter we wyllab todaelan da 
abecedaria on twa todzlednyssa, Angl. viii. 332, 42. We willab da 
stafas onsundron gewndan de da estfullan preostas on heora getsele 
habbaj), and ixixfler Ebreiscra abecedS we willa]) geswutelian, and 
Greciscra, and daet getael diera stafena we Jjenca]) to cydanne, 335, 39. 

a-bedeoian ; p. ode To get by begging, v. a-bej> ecian in Diet., and 

a-begendlic, a-beh5fian. v. un-abigendlic, a, B. I. 

a-belgan. Add : Abealg exacerbavit, provocavit, adfiixit, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 144, 56. Abulge ojfenderet, 63, 4. Abolgen ringesccns, 90, 47. 
(i) with dat. or uncertain: Da aibyligncsse gebete de heo Gode abvlgd 
(abealh, v. I.) iram Dei, quam excitaverit, placare, L. Ecg. P. ii. 16; Th. 
ii. 188, 4. Gif us hwa abylgp, donne beo we sona yrre, Bl. H. 33, 26. 
Done mon ett lufian de him xr abenlg, Past. 220, 26. HwT irsast du 
wip us? on hwarn abulgon we de ? Bt. 7, 5 ; F. 24, I. Gif he hwam 
abulge, Wlfst. 180, 10: Ors. 6, ii; S. 266, 10. (2) with ace.: Dy 
Ixs he abelge mid dxre suTgean done d6m dxs Sceaweres ne spectatoris 
judicium ex silentio offendat, Past. 93, 5. Forbead se biscop dxt hi ne 
weopon, dy \xs [hi] da halgan treow purh heora wop and tearas abulgen 
monuit sacerdos ut pergeremus Jletum ululatumque nostrum sacras 
arbores dicens ojfendisse, Nar. 32, 14. |?a ane be him aer abolgen waes, 
Ors. 2, 5 ; S. So, 17. Abolgene (-bloncgne in text) wcron indignati sunt, 
Mt. L. 26, 8. [Laym. abalh ; p. ; aboljen ; pp. : 0. Sax. a-bclgan : 
O. H. Ger. ar-belgan.] 

a-beligan. v. a-bilgan. 

a-be6dan. Add: (i) to announce, declare a message: He word 
ahead he delivered the words of his message, B. 390. Daet he hyre 
jerende abude dam bisceope dysum wordum, Hml. S. 2, 68. Da;t ic wib 
de sceolde serendsprxce abeodan, Rii. 61, 16. Aboden bid praedica- 
bitur, Lk. R. 12, 3: 24, 47. (I a) where the message is given by a 
clause: He ahead dart a-gder dara folca 5prum ageafe ealle da men de 
hi^ gehergead haefden, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 12. (2) to announce what is 
coming : He&hengel hselo abead Marian, daet heo Meotod sceolde 
cennan, Men. 50 : An. 96. Daet du hellwarum hyht ne abeode, ah du 
him secgan miht sorga mxste, Sat. 695. Se deaf him tS cymeb Codes 
d6m to abeidenne, Bl. H. 59, 12. (2 a) lo announce the coming of 
a person : Hfde he seleweard aseted, sundornytte beheold, eoton 
weard ahead (the guard's special office was to give notice of GrendeVt 
coming), B. 668. (3) in formulae of greeting, to bid farewell, (bsel 
abeodan) lo tail: -He hielo abead heordgeneatum he bade farewell to 


his comrades, B. 2418. Heht he Elenan hxl abeodan hi sent salutation 
to Elene, El. 1004. (4) to announce what may be accepted, to offer : 

aUCUUUU lici lit, U.S.L u . . , " -JT - ^ 

treow ceorfan, Dan. 510. (6) /o summon, call out : He fyrde Mt fit 
abe6dan, Chr. 1091 ; ErI. 227, 33. Abeodende ihcuiu (igmferas ful- 
minum coruscations, Aid. 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 46. Bid gebw mkd 
and aboden bider eal Adames cnosl omnes homines cogentur adesse, Dom. L. 
128. [He his xrnde abed (bed, 2nd MS.), Lay. 4423. 0. H. Ger. ar- 
biotan exhibere, offerre : Ger. er-bieten.] 

a-beofian. v. a-bifian. 

a-beornan (-bi(e)rnan). Add: AbyrnS exardescit,P$. L. 38,4. He 
abarn (exarsit) mid dy bryne waelhreownesse, Or. D. 162, 22. Dzt his 
m5d aburne (exardesceret), 337, 33- Aburnon exarserunt, Ps. L. 117, 12. 

S-be6wed. v. a-blwan. 

a-bsran. ^4rfd; I. with sense of movement, (i) to bear off, 
bring, carry: Se hwael hine abaer to Niniuea birig, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 10, 
13. Mid dy we fire scyp fram dam ybum upp abasron (exportaremus), 
Bd'. 5, I ; S. 614, II. Ic gaderode me ... da wlitegostan treowo be 
dam diele de ic aberan mihte ; ne com ic mid anre byritene ham, de me 
ne lyste calne Sane wude ham brengan, gif ic hyne ealne aberan mihte, 
Shrri. 163, 5-1 1. (la) reflex.: He ongann to Jam swyde cwacian and 
mid fotum tealtian, dxt he uneade hine sylfne aberan mihte coepit 
tremere, segue ipsum nutanti gressu vix posse portare, Gr. D. 36, 11. 

(1) to bring forth, (a) to bear a child : Daet beam de abxr urne 
Hi-lend, Hml. A. 25, 16 : Hml. Th. i. 198, i. (b) to bring to light : 
Se goldhord ne mxg beon forholen, nfi hit swa upp is aboren, Hml. S. 
33, 604. II. with sense of rest (metaph.). (i) to bear with, 
tolerate: Seo cyiice . . . swa abireb (portal) and aeldeth, dxt oft dxt 
yfel aberende (portando) and yldende bewerab, Bd. I, 27; S. 491, 31. 

(2) to bear, endure, not to give way under trial, suffering, &c. : He pa 
witu abxr lormenta ferebal, Bd. I, 7; S. 477, 46. Hwxder sio gecynd 
dass ITchoman si<5 strang, and eabelice msege da strangan Ixcedomas 
aberan, Lch. ii. 84, 13. Se drenc was deadbxre, da da he ne mihte 
Hfes tacn aberan (the vessel containing the liquor had burst when the sign 
of the cross was made], Hml. Th. ii. 158, 23. (3) to bear, be under an 
obligation for an imposition, &c. : Abere se borh dxt he aberan scolde, 
L. Edg. ii. 6 ; Th. i. 268, 9. [Go/4, us-bairan auferre, proferre, portare: 
O. H. Ger. ar-beran edere, afferre.~] 

S-bered. Add: Feovid abered task's callidus, Scint. 92, 12 : 209,2. 
Abered, litig callidus, Germ. 390, 41. 

a-berendlie. Add: Swilc forgifnes swilce hit for Gode gebeorhlic sy, 
and for weorulde aberendlic, L. Edg. ii. I ; Th. i. 266, 6. Dom ... for 
worolde aberendlic, L. Eth. vi. 10 ; Th. i. 318, 7. v. un-aberendlic, -e. 

ii-berstan ; p. -baerst To burst forth : Se wilrn txs, innodes ut abirst 
(-biersd, Hat. MS.) and wienl to sceabbe fervor intimus usque ad cutis 
uabiem prorumpil, Past. 70, 9. Donne abirst (-biersd, Hat. MS.) dxr 
hwxthwugu ut ixs de he swugian sceolde difficile est, ut non ad aliquid, 
quod dicere non debet, erumpat, 164, 15. Ut abxrst eruperit, up abaerst 
tmerserit, Hpt. Gl. 512, 68. Da abxrst micel dunor and liget, Hml. Th. 
ii. 184, 4. Dxt aborstene clif (the detached crag) hreas ofduneweard, 
Gr. D. 12, 9. [0. H. Ger. ar-brestan erumpere.~\ 

a-bet, bepscian, -biegan. v. a, B. IV, -bedecian, -bycgan. 

a-bidan. Add: (i) absolute: He for int6 Lodene and dair bad, 
Chr. 1091; P. 126, 36. Maximus mid firde bad (abad, *./.) xt 
Aquilegia Aquileiae Maximus insederat, Ors. 6, 36; S. 292, 25. He 
forlet his here abTdan mid Scottum, Chr. P. p. 5, 6. Nu wolde ic gebetan, 
gif ic abidan moste (if I might continue to live) . . . ac ic wat dxt ic 
ne com wyrde dxs fyrstes, Hml. S. 26, 251. (2) with gen.: Hwaes 
abttst du?, Hml. S. 24, 23. He wederes abad, Chr. 1094; P. 229, 2. 
Hi abiden heora males they waited for their pay, 1055; P. 186, 19. 

(3) case uncertain : Abid dryht expecta Dominion, susline Dominum, 
P. Srt. 26, 14. [Goth, us-beidan expectare : O. H. Ger. ar-bltan.] 

a-biddan. Add: I. to pray: To mxgindrymme dtnum to abid- 
danne (idoneos) ad majestatem tuam exorandum, Rtl. 87, 31. II. 

to pray to, entreat a person: Abiddab (biddaj), v.l.) hine, Bt. 42; 
F. 258, 21. III. to ask for, entreat, (i) with ace. of thing : Se6 

Swyrgednes Se e6wer yldran abxdon sylfe, ... da hio cwasdon . . . , 
H. R. 7, 22. (I a) where the person from whom is given: Heo abaed 
in hridder hire to lasne xt odrum wtfe praestari sibi capisterium petiit, 
Gr. D. 96. 33. HI abxdon (petierunt) xt dam Egiptiscon hira fatu, Ex. 

13, 35. Dzm de bid mare befest, from dxm mare bid abeden, R. Ben. 

14, 4. (i b) where the person for whom is given: Willtu wit unc 
Sbidtlan drincan ?, Bd. 5, 3; S. 616, 30. (2) the request given in 
a clause : Du abide xt me, dxt ic de write, Guth. 4, 20. IV. to 
get by asking, (i) with ace. of thing : Hi4 sendon Hannan, and he hit 
abaed Annonis oratione meruerunt, Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 13. Da abxd he6 
in hriddet sAe borrowed a sieve, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 15. He wende ixt 

hit sum 6der man abiddan wolde obbe gebicgan (would git it 

or by purchase), Chr. 1044; P. 164, II. BeAh de ic georne bxde, ne 

mihte ic lyfnesse abiddan porro diligentius obsecrans neauayuam.mpe- 

trare potui, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 8. (i a) * b J' elaule 7?, 


rr , . , . , . 

hy uneade, dxt mon gedylgode sume hwile, Wlfst. loo, 7. ( 
object an ace. and innnf:-Luciu S bxd hine Crtstenne beon and e 

IrlVUCUilliltC/U H<j'/*'*u tun* w "f */ L 

Dxt ee xt xnegum zodum mehten ren abiddan ut optati imbres 
suterveniant 4 10; S. 194, 26 : Bl. H. 187, 19. He hzfde of oberum 
P e6dede 4 n III! CM, Or,. ,. 5 ; S. 80, S . Gif he wolde abiddan xt 
Gode, daet he m6ste his feonde afyllan, Chr. 626; P. 25, II : 1093; 
P 228 15 (3) where the person for whom is given : Dxt oft wxpen 
abxd his mondryhtne weapon oft it (a sheath) got for its lord, Ra. 
56 12 (4) where the purpose for which is given : Hio hiere to 
Ailtume abxd Molosorum cyning prosequente rege Molossorum, Ors. 
5 II- S 148 II (5) where (2) and (3) are combined : Momge 
men him forgifenesse xt urum Drihtne abiddap, Bl. H. 65, 8. Da Pyhtas 
heom abxdon wif xt Scottum, Chr. P. p. 3- IS- (6) with gen. of 
thing: Se de sum wundorlic ding on Godes Daman don wile, odde 
se de sumes wundres dyslice xt Gode abiddan wile, Hml. Th. 170, 30. 
(7) g n - uncertain : Gif hwa him lyhtes bidde, and abiddan ne mzge, 
L. In. 8 ; Th. i. 106, 21. [Goth. us-bid(j)an optare : O. Sax. a-biddian: 
0. H. Ger. ar-bitan obiecrare, exposcere: Ger. er-bitten.] v. un-abcden 
and abeden in Diet. 

a-bifian. Add: Dxt hus abifode (contremutt), Gr. D. 182, 21. 
Donne he his sidfxt gemunde, donne ablacode he call and abifode, 
Shrn. 52, 2. Dxt forscildgode wif eallum limum abifode, Ap. Th. 16, 
17. [0. H. Ger. ar-beben contremere : Ger. er-beben.] 

a-bigan to deflect, turn away: He na ne aflymde ne ne abygde 
fram him sylfum done ege his modes (the verbs here seem a mistranslation 
if divulgnvit I'M the original}, Gr. D. 107, 16. Ne mihton hf done 
itream abygan (deJJectere), 192, 24. \_Add here a-began in Diet., and cf. 

a-bilgan to offend, exasperate, irritate, provoke: Ongan^ mancyn 
abeligan God for sunnandxges weorcum, Wlfst. 213, II. Abxlgede 
werun indignati sunt, Mt. R. 26, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-belgen offenderi, 
laedere.~\ v. a-bxligan, -bylgan I'M Diet. 

a-bindendlic. v. un-abindendlic. 

a-birgan. Add to a-byrgan (in Diet.): (i) with gen.: -Heora aelc 
abyrige dxs haligwxteres, LI. Th. i. 226, 24. (2) with ace.: He 
abyrgde da forbodenan fictreowes blxda, Sal. K. 182, 34. v. on-birgan. 

a-birging, e; /. Taste: Abiringe gustum, Confess. Pecc. 183, 12. 

a-bisgian: Abysegode exercitos. Germ. 388, 23. I. to busy, 

employ, engage, occupy, exercise, (i) with ace. of person (or passive) and 

(a) gen. of occupation: Ne sceal he hyne na abysgian worldlicra bysgunga 
non debet occupari mundanis negotiis, L. Ecg. P. i. 7; Th. ii. 174, 27. 

(b) gemndial infin. : He waes abysgod wingeard to settanne ad putandam 
vineam occupatus, Gr. D. 88, 17. (c) with prepositions (o) mid, to occupy 
a person with something : Donne hie mid dissum hwilendlicum dingum 
hie selfe abisgia)) (-bisegiab, Hat. MS.) dum temporali sollicitudini incaule 
deseruiunt, Past. 138, 7. Mid dxm innerran anum abisgad (-bisegad, 
(Hat. MS.) softs interioribus occupatus, 126, 15 : L. Ecg. P. iii. 9; Th. 
ii. 198, 23. Din mod wxs abisgod mid dxre ansine dissa leasena gesielda 
occupato ad imagines visa, Bt. 22, 2 ; F. 78, 9. (/3) on, to engage in 
something: Ne abysga du dm m5d on mislicum dingum, Bas.J^S, 18. 
Gif din willa bid gelome abysgod on Godes herungum, 40, 8. Abysgod 
on wxccum and on sealmsange occupatus vigiliis et psalmis, Bd. 4, 25 ; 
S. 600, 40. (7) ymbe, to busy, concern about something : Dxt he 
hine sylfne ne abysige ymbe nane worldlice abysgunge (occupari circa 
aliqua mundana negotia), L. Ecg. P. i. 6 ; Th. ii. 174, 19. He waes 
abisgod ymb dxs folces dearfe infirmantium negotiis urgetur, Past. 103, I. 
On smeaunga abisgod ymb da halgan x sacrae legis meditationibus 
intenlus, 169, I. Ymb Godes Jieowdom abisgod, Bl. H. 283, I. Ymb 
his saule hxlo abysegod erga sanitatem animae suae occupatus, Bd. 4, 25 ; 
S. 601, lo. Ymbe nane woroldbysgunge abysgode mundano negotio 
nullo occupati, L. Ecg. P. iii. 8; Th. ii. 198, 22. Da hwile de da 
xmettan ymbe da stedan abisgode be6d dumformicae circa eos occupatae 
sunt, Nar. 35, 15. (5) wif, to employ against: He witf done here 
abisgod wxs, Chr. 894 ; P. 37, 8. (2) with ace. of time, to employ time 
in a pursuit : Munecas de heora cildhad habbab abisgod on crxftigum 
bocum, Angl. viii. 321, 27. (3) with ace. of place: Wilde6r abysgiab 
pa st6we occupaverunt bestiae loca, Gr. D. 258, 20. (4) used intransi- 
tively, to engage in : He on dxre manfullan scilde abisgode, Ap. Th. 
2, 4. II. with the idea of trouble, worry, oppression, to trouble, 
worry, embarrass, exercise, harass, (i) with ace. of person alone: Gif hi 
mi abysgiab, donne ne mxg ic smeagan mtne unscylda, Ps. Th. 18, 12. 
(2) also with prep, (a) mid: Gif hwa sie abisgod (-bisegod, Hat. MS.) 
mid hwelcum scyldum si praeoccupatus fueril homo in aliquo delieto, Past. 
158, to. His m5d bid suide iedegende and suide abisgad mid eordlicra 


monna wordum valde inter humana verba ear defluit, 169, 12. Deah 
he mid dsere maenigfealdnysse dsere synne bysgunge abysgod sig licet 
mulliplicilale negotii peccati suspensus sit, L. Ecg. P. i. 9 ; Th. ii. 1 76, 8. 
He (Cicero) waes swt|)e abisgod mid (taere ylcan spruce he was much 
exercised by the same question; querela vehementer agitata, Bt. 41, 3 ; 
F. 246, 28. We 1 be<5b mid mycclum hungre yfelra gebfihta abisgode, 
Bl. H. 19, 15. ($) on: WTf de de on nanum bincgum ne abysige, 
Shrn. 183, n. Heora m6d waes abisgod on disse worulde willnunga, 
Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 346, 30. v. other instances under a-bysgian in Diet. 

a-bisgung, e ; /. Substitute the following for a-bysgung in Diet. I. 
occupation, employment, business, v. a-bisgian, I : For daere Gterran 
abisgunge . . . for daere abisgunge dara uterra weorca in exteriorum 
occupations, Past. 127, 9, 12. Worldlice abysgunge mnndana negotia, 
L. Ecg. P. i. 6 ; Th. ii. 1 74, 20. II. trouble, disturbance. 

v. a-bisgian, II : Hit is cud" it.i-ttr sio Gterre abisgung dissa worold- 
diuga dses monncs mod gedrefd and hine scofett hidres daedres, od daet 
he Sfield of his agnum willan conslel, quod cor externis occupationum 
tumultibus impulsum a semetipso corruat. Past. 169, 12. Onstyred mid 
daere wunde his abysgegunge, Gr. D. 4, II. 

S-bitan. Add: I. to lacerate with the teeth, mangle, tear to 
pieces, (a) of animals : Seo leo abtt zrest hire ladteow primus lacer dente 
cruento domitor, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 13. Micel draca abat (tone J>riddan Ax\ 
daes folces, Shrn. 88, 23. Daet flsesc dzt wildro abiton_/7A that is torn 
of beasts, Ex. 22, 31. Hine wulfas abiton and fraeton, Bl. H. 193, 7: 
Gen. 41, 4. Be hundes slite. Gif hund mon tSslite obbe abite 
(desubitet out mordeat), L. Alf. pol. 23 ; Th. i. 78, 2. Dzt he mehte 
Godes beowas on don, dzt hie dior abite in quo sanctos bestiis objiceret 
laniandos, Ors. 6, 31; S. 286, 12. (b) of a serpent : Het liio da 
nxdran don to hiere earme (Cleopatra . . , serpentis morsu in sinistro 
tacta brachio) . . . daere nSdran gecynd is (tact xlc uht daes de hio abitt 
seel his lif on slsepe geendian, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 246, 24-27. II. to 

eat tip, devour: Se wulf cymit to dam sceapum, sunie he abitt, sume he 
tostencd, Hml. Th. i. 240, 23. Abitende (lupus} devorans, Hpt. Gl. 
451, 65. III. with gen. = on-bitan, to taste, partake of: God 

lyfde Adame, daet he moste brucan ealra wzstma, butan anes treowes 
waestm he him forbead, daet he daes naefre ne abite, Wlfst. 9, 8. [f>u 
starest so bu wille abiten al )>at bu miht mid clivre smiten, O. and N. 77. 
O. H. Ger. ar-pizan percutere, occidere.~\ 

a-biterian, -bitrian. I. to grow bitter: Abiterab se ITchoma 

call, Lch. ii. 10, 15 : 106, 22. On dam magan se mete abiterab, 160, I. 
Abitriab (-biteriaji, Hat. MS.) da bleda fructus amarescit, Past. 340, 
24. II. to make bitter, to embitter, exasperate: Exasperat .i. tevit, 
provocat vel abiterie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 60. 

a-bitwe6num. Dele. 

S-biwan, -be6wan (-bywan, v. Diet.), to rub up, polish, burnish, 
scour: JEren faet nyjjewerd abywed, Lch. iii. 292, IO. Abeowed 
defricatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 26. 

d-bliician. Substitute : I. to turn pale from fear, weakness, &c. : 
He dranc ator, and ne ablacode, Shrn. 32, 24. Donne he his sidfaet 
gemunde, donne ablacode he call and abifode, 52, 2. I a. to grow 

faint: Ablacode emarcuit, elanguit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 25: elanguet, 
142, 76. Ablacodon obriguerunt, Ex. 15, 18 (v. Thw. Hcpt. p. 30, at 
end). II. of material, to get dull or tarnished, lose colour : Dset 

faegere htw dzs goldes sie ablacod (pallescit), Past. 135, 2. [0. H.Ger. 
ar-bleichen obpallescere : Ger. er-bleichen.] 

S-blfeoung, e; /. Pallor: Ablsecungum (&-, An. Ox. 4897, q.v.} 
palloribus, Hpt. Gl. 518, 62. 

a-bleest; adj. I. inspired: Ablaest afflatus (spiritu), Hpt. Gl. 

466, 8. II. infuriated, furious : He het geotan tyn orcas fulle 

eles, dan he wolde dzt dzs fyres hasto de redre waere and de ablaestre that 
the heat of thejire might be the more fierce and furious, Angl. xvii. 113,16. 

a-blawan. Add: I. to breathe (trans.): Crist ableow done Halgan 
Cast upon da apostolas, Hml. Th. i. 324, 31. Daet leht . . . daette dencum 
du ableawe illud lumen quod mentibus aspirasti, Rtl. 2, 15. II. 

to blow away: Sume cwasdon daet dast heafod sceolde Sblawan 
Herodiaden, swa daet heo ferde mid windum geond ealle woruld, Hml. 
Th. i. 486, 5. III. to blow up, swell : Da mettas de ablawan 

monnan maegen, Lch. ii. 254, 24. Tacn ablawenre lifre, 160, 24. 
[Crist ableow Jiana halga gast ofer ba apostolas, O. E. Hml. i. 99. 
0. H. Ger. ar-blajan inflare.~\ 

a-blawness, e ; /. Upblowing, in/lation : WiJ) ablaunesse dass in- 
no}>es, Lch. ii. 170, 21. 

ii-blawung, e ; /. A blowing or swelling up, inflation : Sic5 ablawung 
on daere lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 17, 23 : 206, I : 248, 5. Si6 abenung itzs 
magan and sio ablawunge hseto, 192, 17. Sealf g6d wid swelcre 
ablawunge (quinsy), 48, II. He onfinde)) swile and daet da oman beod 
inne betynde burh da ablawunge, 174, 23. 

a-blegned; adj. Ulcerated: WiJ) Ct ablegnedum omum, Lch. ii. 
10, 5: 98, 25: iii. 42, 25. 

a- blend. Talte with next word. 

a-blendar. Add: (i) literal, (a) where sight is destroyed: 

Ablende() suffundit (cf. ? oculi suffusio =* cataract), Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 47. 
Sedechias mail ablende, ^Elfc. T. 8, 13. Hi hine (Samson) ablendon, 
Jud. 16, 21. Het se cyng ablendan /Elfgar, Chr. 993; P. 127, 29. 
Him burston Gt his eagan ... he weard ablend, Hml. S. 19, 129. 
Wulfeah and Ufegeat waeron ablende, Chr. 1006; P. 136, IO. Sume 
wurdon ablaende, 1075; p - 2I2 > 8. (b) where sight is impeded: Ge 
tyslia)) eow on Denisc ablendum eagum (with the hair falling over the 
eyest), Engl. Stud. viii. 62, 5. (2) fig. : Gttsung hi ablent, Bt. 36, 6 ; 
F- 'SOi 34- Lac ablendaj) (excoecanl) glaswne, Ex. 23, 8. Ablaendab, 
L. Alf. 46; Th. i. 34, 18. He bid ablend mid unwlsdome, Past. 69, 16. 
Ablendad, daet is, beswicen, Rtl. 197, 23. Se ablenda Datianus, Hml. S. 
14, 128. (3) as a medical term : Cancer ablendan to prevent suppuration 
in a cancer, Lch. i. 6, 24 : 88, 20. [Laym., A. R., R. Glouc., Ayenb., 
Piers P. a-blende[n] : 0. H. Ger. ar-blenden obcoecare.~\ v. a-blindan. 

a-blered bald, bared of hair. v. passage in Diet, under tyslian. 

a-blicau. Add: Ic beo gehwitad vel ablicen dealbabor, Wrt. Voc. 
'39, 83: Bl. Gl. [0. H. Ger. ar-blkhan resplendere.~\ 

a-blicgan. v. a-blycgan. 

a-blindan. Substitute: p. de To make blind: Hie 1 wurdon sona 
ablinde, Bl. H. 151, 4. 

a-blindian; p. ode To become blind: Se mon ablindode, Shrn. 145, 
29. [Gif bet ese ablindad, O. E. Hml. i. 109, 8. Ha ablinded, 1> ha 
nabbed sihde nan, Marh. 15, 23. Heo ablinded in ]je inre eien, A. R. 
92. O. H. Ger. ar-blinden : Ger. er-blinden.] 

a-blinn. v. un-ablinn. 

a-blinnan. Add: Ne ablinnab nan desistunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 51. 
Ablinnende desistens, ablon desislit, 25, 44, 45. Ablunnan desierant, 26, 
6. (i) of persons, (a) absolute, to cease, leave off, stop: Ic ablinne 
cessam, i. desistam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 5. To hwan ablinnest du ? Bl. 
H. 189, 2. Ne ablind non cessabit, Kent. Gl. 799: 961. He for daes 
weges earfodnysse ne ablan, ac fcor gewat, Hml. S. 30, 36. Clvpa, ne 
ablin du, Hml. A. 138, 9. JEfre syngiende and njefre ablinnende, Nar. 
47, 13. (b) with gen. : Se de niebre ne ablintt ungestasddignesse cui 
carnis petulantia sine cessatione dominatur, Past. 71, 3. He nzfre 
godes weorces ne ablon, Bl. H. 227, 6. (c) with an infin. : He beheold 
done heorot, and ablan his ashtan, Hml. S- 30, 39. (d) with a clause : 
Ne ablinnan we daet we Gode cwemon, Bl. H. 47, 10. (e) with a 
prep. : On dam seofottan daege ablan Drihten fram a31cum weorce, 
Wlfst. 210, 25. Monige men nellaj) ablinnan from heora unrihtum 
gestreonum, Bl. H. 25, 5. (2) of things, to cease, stop, fail, come to an 
end: Daet leuht on nanre tide ne ablinnej>, Bl. H. 21, 16. Se reti 
ablon, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, 19. Seo scadu ablann umbra cessavit, An. 
Ox. 40, 15. On ungyldan da naefre ablunnon, Chr. 1097; P. 234,4. 
Renas de ealles geares ne ablunnon, 1098 ; P. 234, 30. Ablinnendum 
saepe cessante (dejiciente) succo, Hpt. Gl. 419, 71. JEfter ablunnenre 
ehtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 544, 9. v. un-ablinnende, -ablinnendlic. 

a-blinnendlice =fatigabiliter in Hpt. Gl. 429, 32 : Infatigabililer .i. 
indeficienter ablindnendlice. v. un-ablinnendlice. 

a-blinneudness, e ; /. Cessation : Butan ablinnendnysse unceasingly, 
Hml. S. 23 b, 98. 

a-blisian. v. a-blysian. 

a-blissian to make glad : God ne byd nasfre geblissod (ablissod, v. I.) 
mid earmra manna cwale Deus miserorum cruciatu non parcitur, Gr. D. 

335, 14- 

a-bloncgne. v. a-belgan, 

a-blyogan ; p. de ; pp. -blyged, -blycged. I. to get affected by fear, get 
dismayed: Diriguit, i. obstipuit, horruit, induruit ablycde, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 140, 46. Da ablicgde Aman unblibum andwlitan, and ne mihte na 
acuman daes cyninges graman, Hml. A. loo, 265. He weard swTde 
Dearie ablycged vehementer territus, Gr. D. 133, 3. Ic com ablicged 
consternor, ^Elfc. Gr. 222, 9. He weard ablicged . . . and forhtmod 
wafode ... he saet ablicged, ^ilfc. T. 17, 40-4. He weard )>urh das 
bodunge ablicged .. . hi cwasdon him t6, 'Hwaes ondrztst du de? ', Hml. 
Th. ii. 342, 16. Hi union to ablicgede, and woldon daet fyr mid wxtere 
ofge6tan, 166, 7. II. to get affected by wonder, get amazed, 

astonished: Mid ablicendum earum attonitis auribus, R. Ben. I. 2, IO. 
Da weard seo menigu swide ablicged, and mid wundrunge cwaedon, 
Hml. Th. i. 314, 16 : Hml. A. 116, 447: Hml. S. 3, 120. Wurdon hi 
Jmrh daet wundor ablicgede, 5, 89: Hml. Th. i. 386, 35. Abliccedum 
attonitis. An. Ox. 3506. v. un-geblyged in Diet. 

a-blysgung. Substitute : a-blysung, e ; /. Reddening with shame, 
confusion : To sceame and to ablysunge ht sint us noil's rubor con- 
fusionis est, R. Ben. 133, II. 

a-blysian to redden with shame, to blush, to be ashamed : Ablysien 
erubescant, Bl. Gl. Ablysian, Ps. L. 6, II: 34, 26. Add passage 
from a-bltsian in Diet. 

a-bolgenness, e ; f. Exasperation, irritation : Exacerbatio, irrilatio 
abolgennes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 53. 

a-borgiau. Add: I. to be security for (a) a person, v. ex. in Diet. 
(b) an agreement : Behate he and on wedde sylle itaet .... and 
aborgian his frynd dast, L. Edm. B. I ; Th. i. 254, 7. Weddige se 

B 2 


brydguma daes, and hit aborgian his frynd, 2; Th. i. 254, 9. II. 

to borrow .-Hit gelamp daet hire faeder aborgude .xxx. punda aet Godan, 
Ch. Th. 201, 15. 

S-braeian, -bratcian (1) ; p. ode To emboss, stamp : Celatum abracod, 
fit ajirungen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22. Abrectat ( = abrsecad?) celatum, 
Txts. 49, 451. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ka-prachit impressa : ki-prahtia (ac. pi.) 
celata : Ger. pragen.] 

a-brtedan; p. de To fry: Abrasd cicel, Lch. ii. II_4, 25. 

a-breedan; p. de To dilate, extend, spread out: Abraed mud Stoat 
dilata os tuum, Ps. Srt. 80, 1 1. Deah (te seofon middangeardas syn 
ealle onefn abrzdde, Salm. K. p. 150, 29. Mid abrsededum handum, 
Hml. S. 23 b, 701. \Gotk. us-braidjan expandere.J 

a-brastlian to resound, crash : Aweox and abraslude mara sweg and 
hefigra gravior sonitus excrevit, Gr. D. 236, 12. 

a-breataii. The p. t. here given may be taken as an irregular form 
(on the model of reduplicating verbs, cl. heof, p. t. o/heofan) belonging 
to a-breotan q. v. 

a-breoan. Add: I. trans, (i) to break up, break to pieces, 
destroy the connexion between the parts of an object : Hi^ banhringas 
abrecan b6hton, An. 150. Daet his byrne abrocen waere, Fin. 44. Ban- 
cofa abrocen weordeb, Vy. 35 : Gii. 1341. Abrocen land broken ground; 
anfractus, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 12. Gif sceap sy abrocen (have the skin 
broken by disease) . . . geot in daet abrocene sceap, Lch. iii. 56, 15. Up 
abrecende rumpeule (of a chain), Hpt. Gl. 522, 3. (i a) to break down 
a wall : Hie done weall abriecon perfractis muris, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 22. 
He lie! abrecan done weall, deah de he brad waere, Hml. S. 25, 448. 
(i b) to break off, separate forcibly : Da abrzc diet maegden daet gold 
of diem godgeldum, Shrn. 106, 3. (i c) to destroy a person : Abrocene 
burhweardas, Exod. 39. (i d) to break, violate: Heo Godes bebodu 
abrac, Bl. H. 5, 25. Nis alefed dis faesten t6 abrecan[n]e, Wlfst. 285, 
I 2. Hie friil abrocen haefdon violatores pacts, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 182, 9. Hie 
Godes hsefdon bodscipe abrocen, Gen. 783. (2) to take by storm, to 
storm a place : Se de fseste burg abrycd expngnator urbium, Past. 2 1 8, 
17. Mon his geweorc abrsec, Chr. 894; P. 87, 3. Hi abra-con a;i 
geweorc, 893; P. 84, II. Gotan abrzcon Romeburg, 409; P. l^O, 12 : 
Bt. I ; F. 2, 3. .ffir he helwara burg abrzce, R:i. 56, 7. Abrecan 
exfugnare, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 12 : capere, Bd. 3, 16 ; S. 542, 20: Chr. 
921; P. 101, 8. Wses Komaburh abrocen fram Gotum fracta est 
Roma a Got/its, Bd. I, II ; S. 480, 12: Met. I, 18: Chr. 1003; P. 
^35) 5* II- intrans. To break out, forth, away, &c. : Hit abricd 

fit on idle oferspraice, Past. 277, II. Erumpunt procedunt up abrecab, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 7. He abraic into dam bure, Ap. Th. I, 18. Hannibal 
abracc mid gefeohte ofer da beorgas . . . op he com t6 Alpis and daer eac 
ofer abrac, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 186, 13-16. Up abraecon ebulliebant, Hpt. Gl. 
488, 1 1 : exundaverunt, 499, 47. Up abrycan erumperunt , Kent. Gl. 45. 
Od dxt seo eii eft up abrt-ce, Lch. iii. 254, 3. Seo fsestnung ne gebafaj) 
daet hi iefre ut abrecon, Hml. Th. i. 332, 21. Se de nolde of daire rode 
abrecan, se aras of dsere byrgene. Mare wundor waes daet he of deade aras, 
donne he cucu of daere rode abrsece, 226, 13-15. [O.H. Ger. ar-brechan 
ejfritigere, dis-, e-rumpere. Cf. Goth, us-bruknan to be broken off.} 

a-brecendlic, -brectat, -bredan, -brednea. v. un-abrecendlic, 
S-bracian, -bregdan, -bryrdness. 

a-bregan. Add: Daet niwe wtte abregep (terret) dass mannes mod, 
Gr. D. 135, 19.^ God heora mod abregde, 249, 10. Abrcge terreat, 
Lch. i. 69, 5. Afyrhted and abreged territus, Gr. D. 222, 15. Swide 
Sbreged vehementer exterritns, 39, 7. Hie forhte and abregde cwsedon, 
Bl. H. 85, 9. Waeron da fynd abregede mid dy egesan, Shrn. 136, 15. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-bruogen ex-, er-terrere.~] 

a-bregdan, -bredan. Add: I. trans, with idea of quick or for- 
cible movement, (i) to drag, pvll, snatch, pluck: Se heofon abret 
das tunglan underbade, Angl. vii. 14, 137. Februarius mond bissextus 
up abret, viii. 307, 29. Hi done mete him of dam mude abrudon, Hml. 
Th. i. 404, 5. Da cwelleras hire cladas of abrudon, Hml. S. 7, 146. 

se6 gitsung his willan ne abrude fram lare, Hml. Th. i. 394, 14. Abredan 
exerere, evaginare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 75 : Sal. 164. 'Abrogden vidsum, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 55 : Ps. Th. 108, 28. Swelce du haebbe da duru 
abroden (cf. on-bregdan) as if you had flung open the door, Bt. 35, 3 ; 
F. 160, 5. Abrodenes retecti, An. Ox. 52, 4. Abrodenum subtracto, 
Kent. Gl. 996. Aweg Sbroden avulsus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 4. Abrogden 
from diem eorjilican exemta terrenis, Bt. 18, 4 ; F. 68, 1 7. Alexander 
weard from dxm burgwarum in abr6den, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 14. Of 
Godes yrre abrogdene de ira eruti, Bdf 2, I ; M. 96, 28. ' Of dam 
peostrum abrogdene exemti tenebris, 5,' 12; M. 428, 26. He wzs 
healice up abrogden ad alta rapitur, Past. 101, 2. Up abroden exaati- 
stum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 51. Ne sind mine eagan up abrodene (ilati\ 
R. Ben. 22, 16. (2) of rapine: Swa hwylc swa hwasthugu of cirican 
furh stale fit abrygdeif (-bredeh, S. 490, 5) si quis aliquid de ecclesia 
furtu abstulerit, Bd. I, 27 ; M. 66, 29. Stif [lice] agean abredeb violenter 

aufermt, An. Ox. 5440. II. " (i) to make a movement 

with something :-He abrzgd mid dy bille, Gen. 2931. (2) to move 
one's self quickly, to start from sleep, wake with a start : He fsermga 
abried suddenly he woke up, Guth. 94, 21. [His sweord he ut abraeid 
Lay. 26553. Adam abraid (awoke), Gen. and Ex. 232. Ulixes out of 
slepe abraid, Gow. iii. 54, 4-j 

a-bre6tan. Add: Also with p. -breot, pi. -bre6ton, and wit. 
-bre6tte : Weg synfulra abreoted (exterminabit), Ps. Srt. 145, 9. Done 
de heo on raeste abreat, B. 1298. He abreotte (exterminavit) hi<5, Ps. 
S" 77, 45 : 79, 14- Hie his heafdes segl abredton mid billes ecge, An. 
51. Biad abreotte exterminabuntur, Ps. Srt. 36, 9. Wasran sweordum 
abrotene in gladio ceciderunt, Ps. Th. 77, 64. 

S-bre6pan. Substitute for all but the two instances from JElfe. 
Gr. : I. intrans. To degenerate, deteriorate, fall away, fail, (i) of 
persons, (a) physical : Oft hyre hleor abredded her good looks are lost, 
Gn Ex. 66. (b) moral : Se deofol sended earhscype, swa daet se man 
abr'yd zt aelcere pearfe, Wlfst. 53, 13. Gif he abryd on dsere ehtnysse, 
Hml. Th. i. 250, 21. Se yfela, swa he oftor on daere fandunge abryd, 
swa he forcudra bid, 268, 29. Sume menu . . . ilonne seo haete cymd, 
daet is se6 costung, donne Sbreodad hi (these in time of temptation fall 
away, Lk. 8, 13), ii. 90, 34. Daet teode werod abread and awende on 
yfel, i. 10, 18. Da seonde he daet man sceolde da scipu toheawan ; ac 
hi a'brudon, da de he to fohte (Mos he looked to failed in their duty), 
Chr. 1004; P. 135, 30. Hi sume act daere neode abrudon, and fram 
dam cynge gecyrdon, IIOI ; P. 237, 6. Daet se man abreode on aelcere 
neode nahtlice sefre, Wlfst. 59, 12. God Cs gescylde, daet we ne 
abreodon on daere fandunge, Hml. Th. i. 268, II. Abroben degener, 
ignobilis, An. Ox. 46, 2. Abroben (abroten, MS., but see Angl. viii. 450) 
vel dwses vafer \e\fatuus vel socors, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 62. Apostatan 
abrodene, Wlfst. 164, 10 note. (2) of actions, to fail, come to nought : 
Abreode his angin, By. 242. II. trans, and wk. To destroy : 

Abreubed perdet, Mt. R. 21, 40. Se cyning abriddde (perdidit) myrdra, 
22, 7. [Si lage swid abread this law degenerated very much, O. E. Hml. 
i. 235, 29.] 

a-breotness, e;/. Destruction : Dara abreotnissa exterminia, Txts. 
182, 86. 

a-britan; p. te To destroy: BeoJ) abrytte exterminabuntur, Ps. Spl. 
C. 36, 9. 

a-broten ?. v. a-breoban. 

a-bropenness, e ; /. Degeneracy, ignobleness, baseness ; Ignauia, 
da;t is abrodennyss odde nahtnyss, Wlfst. 58, 17. Ongean dajs modes 
strengde se deofol forgifd abrodennysse, 59, 12. v. a-breopan. 

a-brucan ; p. -breac To partake of (gen.), eat : He abreac daes 
forbodenan treowes aepples, Angl. xi. 1,17. 

a-bryrdan. Add: I. to instigate, stimulate, incite: Ic truwige 
daet sum wurde abrird, daet hine liste gehiran da halgan lare, LI. Th. ii. 
364, 17. /Efier disum wordum wurdon da munecas mycclum abryrde, 
Hml. S. 6, 344. Hi beod abrerde (divinae dilectionis stimulo) com- 
punguntur, An. Ox. 973. II. to make contrite, remorseful : 

Aspiwan synna purh abryrde andetnysse, Wlfst. 150, 4. Hi ne synt 
abryrde (compimcti) , Ps. L. 34, 16. Dam abryrdum contritis, An. Ox. 
4122. v. on-bryrdan. 

a-bryrdness, e ; /. I. keen feeling, ardour : Abry[r]dnysse 

(abrednysse, Hpt. Gl. 434, 56) amoris. An. Ox. 1184. Mid his heortan 
abryrdnysse intentione cordis, R. Ben. 80, 12. Mid sibbe and mid sodre 
abryrdnysse, 106, I. II. compunction, contrition: Abryrdnesse 

conpunctionis, An. Ox. 60 1 : penitudinis .i. penitentie, 1768. v. on- 

a-brytan. v. a-britan. 

a-bugan. Add: to bow, bend, turn, (i) of motion (lit. and fig.) : 
He to eordan abeah, Hml. S. 14, 134. Da abeah seo modor to hire 
bearne, 25, 174. Hwaeper be of mode abeah has it escaped your 
memory f, Gr. D. 40, 24. (la) where motion indicates reverence: 
Hi on cneowum abugad to his daedum banum, Chr. 979; P. 123, 27: 
Hy. 7, 10. Hi worhton fela gedwimera on anlicnessum and dasrt6 
Sbugan, Wlfst. II, 5. Men sceolon abugan to gehalgodre r6de, Hml. 
Th. ii. 306, 21. (2) of action, (a) yielding, submission : Dam we 
sceolon abugan, and he ne abyhd na us, Hml. A. 8, 211. . N6 abeag 
non cessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 26. Abeah Uhtred eorl to him, Chr. 1013 ; 
P. I43> ^4- Ealle men him to abugon and him adas sworon, 1086 ; 
P. 222, 12: 221, 31. Da nolde se6 burhwaru abugan ac heoldan mid 
fullan wige ongean, 1013; P. 143, 27: Hml. S. 25, 119. Daet folc 
nolde Gode abugan Deo non cesserant, Ors. I, J; S. 38, 17 : Hml. S. 25, 
170: Hml.Th. ii. 304, 20: Wlfst. 197, 9. He wiste daet se man abugan 
(yield to temptation) wolde, Angl. vii. 24, 224. (b) abandonment : Da 
de abugad (declinant) from bebodum dinum, Ps. L. 1 1 8, 21. (3) of 
shaping, to bend, curve ,_ fig. to be humble: Heo waes abogen erat 
iticlinala, Lk. 13, II. Abogenre, eadmodre cernua, i. humilis, An. Ox. 
1278. Abogene dimissa, i. humilia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 31. 

a-bunden; pp. (adj.) Unimpeded; expeditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 45 
29. 53- 


S-burod ; pp. (adj.} Deprived of peasants (geburas) : Da waes hit 

ierfselaeas and mid asdnum folce aburod omni peccunia caruit et pauperibus 

hominibui erat destitution, Cht. Th. 162, 29. 
li-biitan. Dele first passage and add: I. prep. dat. ace. marking 

(l) position: StSdon him abutan swearte gastas, Hml. Th. i. 414, 9 

Du taecst folcc gemoero abutan (tone munt constitues terminos poptilo per 
circuitvm, Ex. 19, 12. (2) motion outside: His scipu wendon ut 
abuton Legeceastre, Clir. 1000; P. 133, 14. He wende abutan East- 
Englum in to Humbran mudan, 1013; P. 143, 13. (3) approximation: 
Abutan feower hund manna, 1055; P. 186, 6. IL adv. marking 

(l) position: Abutan beringede circumdati, Scint. 103, II. Gehwar 
abutan circumquaque, An. Ox. 3775. (2) motion outside a place: HI 
foron west abuton, Chr. 915 ; P. 99, I r. Com se here eft abuton in to 
Temese, 999; P. 131, 19. (3) motion round an axis or centre: Gif 
du sumne clad sceawast, ne miht du hine ealne togaedere geseon, ac 
wenst abutan (you turn it round), dset du ealne hine gese6, Hml. Th. i. 
286, 25. (4) rotation : Se consul sceolde beon heora yldost t6 Sues 
geares fyrste; feng donne 6J>er t6 6)>res geares firste to dam ylcan 
anwealde, and code swa abutan be heora gebirdum, Jud. p. 161, 25. 
v. on-bQtan. 

a-bycgan. Substitute : To abye. r. N. K. D. I. to buy of, 

redeem a person : Drihten us mid his blode abohte of helle hjeftnede, 
Bl. H. 91, 12. IL to pay for, atone for wrong-doing: -Gif fri 

man wid fries mannes wTf geliged, his wcrgelde abicge, LI. Th. i. 10, 7. 
[Mid here micele fals $ hi ealle abohton, Chr. 1125; P. 255, 16. 
f>u me smite ... ah sare J>u it salt abuggen, Lay. 8158. Bute sif he 
abugge )>e sunne bet he wrouhte, A. R, 306.] III. to perform 

what was necessary for the discharge of a legal obligation : Cliroc 
feowra sum hine cliensie, and ane his hand on wiufode ; odre aetstanden 
ad abycgan, i.e. the principal, with one hand on the altar, made oath; 
the compvrgators stood by and by their oaths redeemed him from the 
obligation under which, so long as his oath was unsupported, he lay 
(cf. LI. Th. i. 180, 17-19), LI. Th. i. 40, 18. [If byrgan (cf. borg) 
could be read for bycgan, the function of the compurgators would be 
made more evident.] Cf. a-ceapian. 

fi-byffan; p. te To mutter, mumble (v. buff to stammer, D. D. and 
N.E. D.): Abyffan muttire, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 62. [Wyllam be rede 
kyng . . . was of speche hastyf, boffyng, R. Glouc. 414, 14. Cf. bufferes 
stammerers^ Wick. Is. 32, 4.] 

a-bylgnes, -bylgp, -byrgan, -bysgian, -bywan. v. ai-bylgness, 
-byl(i)g])(u), a-birgan, -bisgian, -biwan. 

ao. Add: No daet an dset . . . ac (eac), Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 18: 5, 3; 
F. 14, 7. Ah deahhwaedre, Past. 305, I. Nis dxt mm miht, ac 
gif (unless) du gelyfest. Da cwaed he to him : 'Ac to hwon sweriad 
git man?', Guth. 64, 5: 74> 5 Hwaet gelamp de nu da? ac do on 
dysse nihte sum untrymnys gelamp?, 80, 16. 

ac. Take here the passage given tinder Sec and add: dat. sic (ac) ; 
pi. sec: Aac robor, arbor (in the Corpus Glossary this is followed by 
* robor, virtus, rubor color est,' ed. Hessels, p. 103 : this may suggest an 
explanation for the earlier gloss aac color, Txts. 53, 535, which is copied 
in Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 75), Txts. 93, 1749. Ac, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 28: 
quercus vel ilex, 79, 73. lung ac robur, 32, 28. To dxre gemearcodan 
Ac, Cht. E. 355, 20. On tha radeludan ac; of daere radeludan jec, 
C. D. B. iii. 44, 21. On da; rugan sec ; of dxre xc . . . on da won ac, 
319, 5-7. To daere mzran Sec; of daere Sec, C. D. iii. 78, 36. On da 
smedan ac ; of daere xc, 79, 20. On da greatan ac ; of daere ac, 121, 
22. In fif acana weg; zfter dam wege innon da ftf xcc ; of dam acan, 
382, 19. On da halgan aec, vi. 233, 32. On eahta Sic, C. D. B. iii. 
6^7i 33- v. maer-ac. 

a-ceeglod pegged, as if studded with pegs (?) : Da cwom sum deor of 
dsem fenrrc ; waes djem deore call se hrycg acaeglod (cf. Angl. iv. 157 
where ataeglod is read) the back was as if all studded with pegs ; the 
Latin has belua serrato tergo, Nar. 20, 26. [Cf. Cailis nine-pins, Rel. Ant. 
ii. 2 24. 0. H. Ger. chegel paxillus, clavus,~\ 

a-calan; p. -col. Substitute: To die ofcold:Vfii don de men 
acale daet fel of dam fotum in case the skin die off a man's feet with cold, 
Lch. ii. 6, 24. [Hungry and akale, Piers P. 18, 392.] 

acan. Add: .fficed dzt ofer call, Lch. iii. 8. 21. Wid don de 
mon on heafod ace, ii. 304, 35. 

ae-ceern. Dele. 

accent, es ; m. Accent : B6ceras . . . amearkiab heora accentas . . . 
acutus accentns, daet ys gescyrpt accent ; baria, daet ys hefig accent . . . 
circumflexus accentus, dset ys gebiged accent, Angl. viii. 333, 22-26. 

accutian. v. a-cunnian. 

ac-cynn. Add : Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 54. 

ae-drenc. Add: Acdrenc cirta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 5 : 131, 38. 

a-cealdian. Adds Swa daet wearme wlaca)> ter hit eallunga a- 
cealdige ita a calore per leporem reditur ad frigus, Past. 447, 6. He 
Iseg acealdod on nypeweardum limnm, Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. [Acoaldest, 
A. R. 404. O. H. Ger. er-kalten.] 

a-ceapian. Add: To buy off or out, where a result is obtained by 

payment : Hiepenne here him fram aceapian, C. D. B. iii. 75, 3. Buton 
he him wille faehde of aceapian unless he will buy off the feud from 
himself, LI. Th. i. 150, 2. On da gerad dset hine nage nan man of to 
aceapienne on the condition that no man is to buy him out of the land 
he holds, i. e. get it by paying a higher rent, Cht. Th. 151, 14. [Cf. 
O. H. Ger. er-kaufen redimere.] Cf. a-bycgan. 

a-cearfan. Dele. 

a-celan. Substitute: v. trans. To cool, make cool (lit. and fig.): 
Acole du wealhat tsen, Lch. ii. 256, 14. Daet ic beo aceied ut refrigerer, 
Ps. L. 38, 14. Daes tearfan ne bid furst aceied, Met. 7, 17. [Water 
akelb alle J)o bet hit drinkep, Misc. 30, 9. J?e anguysse akelde hym, 
R. Glouc. 442, 13. O. H. Ger. er-chuolen refrigerare, satiare.~\ 

a-cennan. Add: I. to produce, &c., (l) where the product is 
of the same kind as the producer, (a) in reference to men or animals : 
T6 acennene ad propagandam, An. Ox. 1400. Acennende wzs enixa 
est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 38. Acenned cretus, 21, 23. Daes acendan engles 
moegen, Bl. H. 165, 5. His acsennedan dohtor, Ap. Th. 24, 19. (b) of 
things: Acennede exorti (Jiores), An. Ox. 549. (2) where the 
product is different, (a) of men : Acende edidit (opera}, An. Ox. 2316. 
(b) of things: Done cwyld de se suderna wind acznd, Lch. iii. 276, 7. 
Wid da wunda de on dam men beod acenned, i. 158, 12. II. to 

attribute, assign, v. cennan, II: Hy betshton (acendon, v. /.) and 
benemdon hyra deofolgyldumda neat da de hy woldon syllan, Mart. 198, 
II. \_0. H. Ger. er-kennen gignere ; agnoscere.] v. eft-, un-acenned. 

n-cennedlic. Add: Acennedlica nascentia, R. Ben. I. 70, 16. 
Acennedlicum naliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 75, 

a-cennedness. Add: Gif ge willad done fruman sceaft gebencan, 
and done scippend, and sibjran eower Sices acennednesse si primordia 
vestra, auctoremque Deum species, Bt. 30, 2; F. 110, 1 8. v. eft-, 
frum-acennedness ; a-cenness. 

a-cennend, es ; m. A parent : Acennendum parentibus SKI'S, Rtl. 

197. 21. 

a-cennendlic ; adj. In the glosses : Acennendlicum genuina, An. Ox. 
1243: nascentibus, 2419. 

a-cenness, e ; f. Birth, nativity: Ores Dryhtnes, Ors. I, 14; 

5. 58, II. Gedtnce he da asdelu dsere sefterran acennesse, daet is on 
dasm fulluhte nobilitatem intimae regenerationis aspiciat. Past. 85, 15. 
Fram Cnstes acennesse, Chr. P. p. 2, 2. On itzm eahteban doege aefter 
his acennysse, Shrn. 47, 21 : 48, 9. v. a-cennedness. 

a-eennicge (? cf. for suffix seallicge), an; /. A (female} parent : 
Acennic and hehstald genetricis et virginis, Rtl. 69, 9. Acennic 
genetricem, 51, 31. 

5-oe6cian. Add: Se deofol gefredde done angel CrTstcs godcund- 
nysse, burh da he wzs to deade aceckod, Hml. Th. i. 2irt, 16. [Adam 
paroffe bot, and weard parmide acheked, and pureh bat one snede weard 
al his ofspring acheked, O. E. Hml. ii. 181, 33. Cf. Icel. kok gullet, 
koka to gulp.] 

a-ce6cung rumination, v. preceding word. 

a-ceorfan. Add: To cut away, cut down a tree: Ic of aceorfe 
abscido, JElfc. Gr. 172, 2: ampulo, 277, 7. We scylda mid lare anweg 
aceorfad, Past. 167, 7. Acearf abscindel, Ps. Spl. C. 76, 8. He his eare 
of acearf (amputavit), Mk. 14, 47. Se engel him da cennendan leomu 
of acearf, Gr. D. 26, 27. Daet he ealle da gepohtas of his mode ne 
aceorfe, Past. 139, 16. Daet him man heafod of aceorfe, RI. H. 189, 33. 
Gif mon aceorfe an tremv, LI. Th. i. 130, 2. Aceorfan fram usse 
heortan unclxne gebohtas, Shrn. 47, 23. 

a-oeosan. Add: To pick out, elect; a-coren ; pp. choice, excellent, 
select, elect : Hie acuron endlefan pusend monna, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 78, 24. 
Dara monna de he him to fultume haefde acoren (consi'/ii causa legerat), 

6, 2 ; S. 256, 2. Paulus waes bodigend and acoren lareow, Hml. A. 149, 
148 : 182, 43. On dara acorenra monna heortan in electorum cordibus, 
Past. 237, 21 : 465, 10. On godum and acorenum modum bonis mentibus, 
Gr. D. 57, I. DS wilt habban ealle fsegere ding and acorene, Hml. Th. 
ii. 410, 19. [Aceas he him leorninchnihtes, O. E. Hml. i. 229, I. 
0. Sax. a-kiosan : 0. H. Ger. er-kiosan eligere.~] 

a-oe6sung, dele, a-cerran. v. a-cirran : ac-hal, dele. 

ac-hangra, an ; m. An oak wood on a slope : On achangran, C. D. 
v. 179, 28. 

ac-holt, es; m. An oak wood:~1o tham acholte, C. D. B. iii. 44, 28. 
/Slcegearefiftigfodraandan hund of daes cinges acholte, C. D. vi. 243, 13. 

a-cigan. Add: Fram deapes drescwalde waes acigende mortis limite 
revocans, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 618, 34. To giriord aceigido aron ad coenam 
vocati sunt, Rtl. 70, 37. 

a-cirran ; p. de To turn away, turn over, change : Hu lange acyrrest 
du (avertis) ansyne din fram me ?, Ps. Spl. T. 1 2, I. He_acyrde convertit, 
hi acyrdon avtrterunt, acyrrendum averlente, Bl. Gl. Acer ansene dine 
fram synnum mlnum, Ps. L. 50, II: Ps. Srt. 53, 7: IOI, 3- , Et n " 
das sidan de gehirsted is, and acer me on da obre, Shrn. II 6, 6. AcyraJ) 
verte, Kent. Gl. 398. Ne acerre ne avertaris, Mt. L. 5, 42. Of acerred 
evertendam, Lk. p. 10, 4. He geseah his hors acyrred fram his weden- 
heortnesse (a sua vesania immu/alum), Gr. D. 78, 16. Synd ealle das 



eordlican bing Scerrede, ixt heo ne syndon swylce he6 iu wseron, Wlfst. 
212, I. [Add passages from a-cerran, -cyrran f Diet.] 

a-oirredness. v. onweg-acirredness. 

a-cltensian. Add: I. to cleanse an object from -impurity: 
He mid hys worde hreoflan acljensode, Hml. A. 152, 45. Da deadan 
ar&an and' aclsensian da hreoflian, Hml. S. 16, 145. Horwum afeormad, 
bearle aclSnsad sordibus ablutus, Dora. L. 157. Mid aelmesdgdum 
aclznsode, Hml. A. 142, no. II. to remove impurity from an 

object: Da nebcorn he of dam andwlitan aclsensad, Lch. i. 348, 26. 

ac-lefie (-leaf?): Acleac qiiernum, Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 29. 

a-cle<5fan /o s/>/iV, cleave: iiii. f5dera aclofenas gauolwyda, Cht. 
Th. 145, 5- 

a-cleopian. Add:lc acliopie ciebo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 52. Se gast 
his naman acleopode and ameldode, Gr. D. 200, 23. 

aclian. /. aclian. 

a-clingan; p. -clang; pp. -clungen To wither: Aclungne flaccentia, 
contracta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 22. 

ae-melu. Add: Wid todwynnum, genim acmela, Lch. ii. 50, 16. 

a-cnawan to know: Daet hi acnawan, dset hi sylfe sculon beon 
gyldende ut debitores se esse cognoscant, Gr. D. 335, 21. f>urh scere 
synd acnawene per tonsvram noscuntur, R. Ben. I. IO, IO. v. on- 

a-cnycendlic. v. un-acnycendlic. 

a-onyssan. Add: Ut acnysed hi synd expulsi simt, P. Spl. 35, 13. 

a-cofrian. Add: Wunda opene rabe acofriad (exalanf), belocene 
bearle wundiad, Scint. 40, 12. [Uorto acoueren his heale, A. R. 364. 

0. H. Ger. ar-kobor6n.] 
acol. /. acol. 

a-colian. Add: (i) lit.: Dzt se Itg in him sylfum acolode (refri- 
gesceret), Gr. D. 48, 10. Seo hJeto daes'fyres acolode, Hml. S. 30, 451. 
Se ofon acolode sona, Shrn. 31, 22. Du dine fet lete in deade acolian, 
Angl. xii. 508, 15. Gif wund on men acolod sy, Lch. i. 194, 23. Of 
dam swTde ac61odan magan, odde of (lam t6 swide ahatodan, ii. 60, 1 8. 
(2) fig.: Manegra lufu acolad (refrigescef), Mt. 24, 12. He mid ealle 
acolad (Jrigtscit), Past. 447, IO. Dy lies anda akolige, 150, I. Ac61ige, 
Lch. iii. 442, 21. Acolige (tepescaf) bryne gastes, Hy. S. 26, 32. &r 
daet fyr dSre willunge from dam mSde acolie, Bd. i, 27; M. 80, 31. 
Hi Isstad acolian da innecundan lufan, Past. 139, 8. Weard se soda 
geleafa acolad, Wlfst. 270, 2. Bid manna lufu acolod, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 
26. Ic Godes beowdom ac61edne behreowsige, C. D. iii. 349, 8. 

acolmodian. v. ge-acolm6dian. 

a-oostnian ; p. ode To try, prove: Acostnod exercitatus, Wrt. Voc. 

1. 50, 21. Acos[tnode] probatos, Angl. xiii. 367, 33. 

a-craeftan. Add: Ealle da neahjjeoda ne mehton abencean ne 
acrzftan hu hi dxm wifmonnum widstondan mehten, Ors. I, 10 ; S. 
46, 29- 

a-erammian. Add: Acrammian (printed -crum-)/an7/re, Wrt. Voc. 
ii._I47, 43. 

a-crimman. Substitute: To cram, stuff: Aciymmanfarcire (stoma- 
chum, Aid. 204), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 46 : 37, 45. Acrummen farsa, 108, 
2 9= 35. 10 : farsa, i. implela, 147, 46. Tunnan w&on acrummene 
cupae farciuntur (Aid. 48), 82, 41 : 34, 24: 37, 13. 

ae-rind. Add: Lch. ii. 94, 14. 

ac-tan, es ; m. An oak-twig : Actanas, Lch. ii. 322, 19. 

a-ouman. Add: I. intrans. To come: He ne mihte buton 
dam hrofe acuman he could not get outside the house, Hml. Th. ii. 184, 
12. II. trans, (i) to bear, bring: HI Jmrh deofles lare da 

menniscnesse to deade acoman, Wlfst. 22, 23. (2) to bear, support 
trouble, &c. : Hwa acymd quis sustinebit, Bl. Gl. Ic acorn certavi 
(bonum certamen), An. Ox. 1349. Strang gyld, d^t man hit uneade 
acorn (mihte acuman, v. 1.}, Chr. 1040; P. 160, 30. Heo ehtnysse 
acom, Hml. S. 7, 3. He selc ping d6 and acume, R. Ben. 113, 10. He 
witu acome, Hml. S. 23, 119. Daet hi done cyle acoman, II, 221. 
Acuman (impltum) ferre, perferre, Kent. Gl. 1014 : An. Ox. 7, 314. 
Acuman cosinunge, ceaste, modleaste, graman, Hml. Th. i. 4, 8 : Hml. 
S. 7, 243 : 9, 125 : Hml. A. zoo, 266. Ure ceaster. is Jjearfende and ne 
maeg dine aedelborennesse acuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8. Daet he nanum men 
mare ne beode donne he acuman mxge ut auditoris sui animum ultra 
vires nan tra/iat, Past. 459, 7. Ne maeg ic ana acuman (sustinere) eall 
dis folc, Num. ii, 14. 

a-cumba. Add: Zmmbstuppa, Germ. 391, 20. Acumba putamina, 
An. Ox. 3293: ff]uffia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 9. Naptarum heordena 
acnmba, 59,48. Acumban putamine, An. Ox. 3728. Acuman putamina, 

2. 187. Da het se undergerefa ontendan hi mid acuman Hml S 4 
333. v. z-cambe. 

a-cumendlio. Add : (i) tolerable : Da sarnyssa on dyssere worulde 
odde hi sind leohte and acumenlice, odde hi sind swaere and hrajdlice da 
sawle fit adrzfad, Hml. Th. i. 592, 13. Us is acumendlicere eower 
gebelh donne Godes grama, 96, 5. (2) possible: Acumenlic possible, 
R. Ben. I. 5, 14. Ealle fing synd dam geleaffullan acumendlice omnia 
possibilia credenti, Angl. vii. 30, 280. v. un-acumendlic. 

a-cumendlieness. Add: Acumendlicnys facuhas, i. fossibililas, 
An. Ox. 3393. 
a-cunnan to accuse: T6 acunnenne ad excusandum, Ps. Srt. 140, 

4. Bset ht na ne Slysad (printed -lyf-) ii halgan st6we ane fram 
heora synnum, ac eac hi be6d Scunnen (printed -cum-) dy swybor 
for dam gylte daere unalyfedlican baslde quatenus eos sacra loca non 
liberent, sed etiam culpa temerilatis accuset, Gr. D. 342, 2. v. on- 

a-ounnian. Add: (i) to put to the proof, try, test: Se onge- 
brohta teona acunnad (probat"), hulic gehwilc man byj>, Gr. D. 47, 9. 
Acunna me proba me, Ps. Spl. C. 25, 2. Acunnian experiri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
32, 68. Acunnod (bedn), 145, 50. Wses acunnad temtabatur, Mk. L. 
I, 13. Bidacunned nititur, Rtl. 59, 27. Folc bybacunnod (experiretur), 
Gr. D. 204, 13. Afandod and acunnod experimenttim habens, 262, 5. 
Acunnod on geleafan, Hml. S. 31, 134. Gif fire cristendom ne bid 
acunnod, 4, 248. Be his regolum acunnod tried_ by its rules, Lch. iii. 
250, 7. (2) to experience, ascertain by trial: ^Ice daege we acunniad, 
daet dzre sojfzstnysse word beob gefyllede, Gr. D. 51, 24. Swa he hit 
oft acunnad hasfde, Past. 375. I. (3) where a test is successfully 
undergone, to prove : Da biscopas acunnodan daet hio waeren clsene fram 
dam synnum, Hml. A. 136, 663. Bid acunnod conprobatur, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 23, 41. Daet is acunnod it is an approved remedy, Lch. ii. 44, 12. 
[Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-kunnen experiri.'] 

a-ounnung, e ; f. Experience, trial ; experimentum, Gr. D. 300, 26 : 
261, 8. 

acusan; p. te To accuse : Daet hie acuste hine, Mt. L. 12, 10. 

a-owaoian ; p. ode To quake, tremble : Acwacode seo eorde con- 
tremuil terra, Ps. Th. 1 7, 7. Eall se lichama dses cnihtes acwacode 
(contremuil), Gr. D. 166, 12. 

a-cwealdness (-cwelled-), e; /. Slaughter: Sceap acweaellednesse 
oves occisionzs, Ps. Spl. T. 43, 25. 

a-cweccan. Add: (i) trans.: Eall dass scipes fast waes acweht 
(qtiassatum), Gr. D. 248, 25. (2) intrans. To quiver : He hine sylfne 
hetelice dyde, daet him on acwehte, Hml. Th. i. 88, IO. 

a-owelan. Add: Hit nasfre ne acwild, Bt. 13; F. 38, 29. Sihtric 
acwael, Chr. 926 ; P. 107, 20. Ealle fiscas acwselan fordaere haete, Ors. 

5, 4 ; S. 226, 7. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum wife, LI. Th. i. 30, 3. 
Dy lies hie selfe acwelen ne ipsi moriantur, Past. 371, II. Daet he burh 
hungres scearpnesse acwaJle, Hml. Th. i. 58, 32. Dses hearperes wif 
sceolde acwelan, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 168, 4. Dy lass hii selfe acwelen, 
dsr dasr hie da odre lacniad. Past. 371, II. Gif sie si6 hond odcwolen 
(acwolon, v. /.), LI. Th. i. 134, 17. Da ealdan sculan licgan heapmaelum 
hungre acwolene, Wlfst. 295, 16. Da odre (hors) wseron hungre acwolen, 
Chr. 894; P. 87, 25. 

a-cwellan. __ Add: Sume hi man hreowlice acwealde, Chr. 1036; 
P. Ij8, 27. Aqualdun necabantur, Txts. 81, 1376. Acuoeldon (-cwe- 
ledum, R.) intcr/icerent, Jn. L. 12, IO. Sodfasstne man ne acwele tfu 
(non occides), LI. Th. i. 54, 15. Gif du masge, acwel hine, Bl. H. 243, 
19. Acwellad me dy deade de he sylfa alyfe me to acwyllane, Gr. D. 
254, 8. Dy Ixs hie hie selfe acwellen ne moriantur, Past. 370, II. 
Neron wolde hatan his fosterfxder acwellan, Bt. 29, 2; F. 104, 19. 
Wilde deor willnaj) ober t6 acwellenne, 39, 1 ; F. 212, 3. To accuellanne 
interficere, Jn. L. 8, 37. Acweald peremptus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 20. 
Acweald trucidabatur, An. Ox. 4869. Domicianus weard acweald act his 
witena handum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 3. Sie acwelled moriatur, Mt. L. 15, 4. 
Acwealde multate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 21. [O. Sax. a-quellian : O. H. Ger. 
ar-quellen necare, interficere.^ 

a-cwencan. Add: (i) of flame (lit. or fig.): Ofbryhte, J> is 
acweinte compressit (ftammantis foci potestatem), An. Ox. 4125. Da 
de ITg gra-dignysse acwenton (extinxerunt), Scint. 112, 10. Fyr acwen- 
cean, Ors. 4, IO; S. 200, 17. Acwencan (-cwaencan, v.l.\ Wlfst. 157, 
9. Dafyrwairon adwjescteand acwencte, Nar. 23, 20. Brynas acwencte 
faculas restinclas, An. Ox. 4391. (2) of other things : Gesihda yfele 
acwenci (extinguit) hnngor, Scint. 56, 14. Se cristend6m ne mihte 
beon Jianonford acwaenced naefre, LI. Th. ii. 372, 20. 

a-owencedlio, aoweorna. v. un-acwencedllc, acwern. 

a-oweorran. Add: Acworren t oferfull crapulatus, Ps. L. 77, 65 : 
Bl. Gl. v. mete-cweorra. 

acwern. Add: Aqueorna, aquorna, acurna scirra, Txts. 95, l8ll. 
Dispridulus ( - aspriolus) acuaerna vel sciron ( = fciurus), Hpt. 33, 250, 7. 
[Ne oter ne acquerne, beuveyr ne sablyne, Misc. 70, 358. Cf. O. H. Ger. 
eihhorn spiriolus : Ger. eichhorn : led. Ikorni squirrel.] 

a-ewepan. Add: (i) to say, utter, declare: He acwae* hine fram 
his hyldo he proclaimed him out of his favour, Gen. 304. Hi hogodon 
hu M facen and unriht acwxdon cogitaverunt et locuti sunt nequitiam, 

weron dicta erant, Lk. L. 2, 18. Acwoedoni dicto, Mt. L 26, 30. 
(2) to respond, v. on-cweban : We ISerad dast nig majssepreost ana 
ne maessige, dxt he nssbbe bone be him acwede, LI. Th. ii. 250, 32. 


[Homes aquetten, Lay. 27444. Goth, uskwiban fata waurd diffamare 

a-owician. Add: I. intrans. (i) to become lively: f>urh his 
(the west wind} blsed icuciai ealle eordlice blzda, Lch. iii. 274, 20. 
Se Cristend6m acucode, Hml. S. 29, 330. Se de on 5drum dagum 
sleac waire to g6dnesse, he sceal on ifisum dagum icucian on godum 
biggengum, Hml. Th. ii. too, 23 ( = Wlfst. 286, 9). Sc seoca mann 
eft icwicod aeger redivivus, Gr. D. 90, 7. (2) to come to life : Ealle 
deade menn maunes bearnes stefne gehyrad, and hi ealle acuciad, Hml. 
S. 23, 385. On niht he forbferde, ac on dagunge he eft acwicode, Bd. 
5, 12; S. 627, 13. II. trans. To make lively; vivificare, Ps. 

Th. 1 1 8, 159. [O. Sax. a-quik6t come to life. Cf. 0. H. Ger. ar- 
quicchen recreare, vivificare."] 

a-cwilman ; p. de To kill: Hi hine bysmorlice acwylmdon, oftor- 
fedon mid binum, Chr. 1012 ; P. 142, 22 note. Selre fls ys dzt we us 
sylfe ofslean, donne hig us yfelum deade acwylmon, Hml. A. 185, 138. 
He het Pilatum dam tulestan deaite icwylman, 190, 257. Titus and 
Vespasianus hig habbad yfelum deade icwylmede, 191, 293. 

a-cwilmian; p. ode To suffer: Da da to helle becumab, ne cumab 
hig nsefre to reste, ah dir icwylmiab mid siule on dam lichaman aefter 
domes dzge, Wlfst. 22O, 5. Sy he betaht dam deufle int6 helle grunde 
and dSer icwylmie, bute geswlce, C. D. iv. 107, 17. 

a-cwinan. Add: Acwinan tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12. v. cwinan. 

:i cwincan. Add : (l) of fire (lit. or fig.) : Da candela icwuncon, 
Hml. S. 35, 314. Acwunce delitesceret (scintilla}, Angl. xiii. 365, 9. 
Bast leohtfzt sceolde icwyncan, Hml. S. 23, 810. (2) of other 
things: Ic icwince fatesco, Hpt. Gl. foi, 21. AcwincaS fatescunt, 
i. deficinnt (blandimenta), An. Ox. 2384. Acwanc fatescit (caligo), 
3298. A-cwi(n)cende/aj>sHS (umbra), 4065. 

So-wudu, a; m. An oak wood: Betwenan icwudu and wulleleah, 
C. D. vi. 218, 23. 

a-cwylan, dele, a-cyrran. v. a-cirran. 

a-cyf>an. Add : J?eah he aer yfel wolde, )>onne nyste he hu he hit 
swa fullice acydde, fir he fullne anweald hxfde, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 23. 
Sy on bone synnigan brodor seo sode lufu icyd and gefzstnod confinnftur 
in eo karitas t R. Ben. 51,7. [0. H. Ger. ar-kunden demonstrare. Cf. 
Go/A, us-kunbs manifest.'] 

ad. Add : [m. and] n. A fire for burning the living or /he dead: 
Aad rogus, Wrt. Voc. i. 39, 52. Ad, 85, 29. DaU ad wass forburnen, 
Hml. 8.^4, 336. Hine (the Phenix) ad be'ced. Ph. 365. Ban, ades life, 
272. Ades ragi. An. Ox. 3519. 'Eower hra bryttad lacende lig' . . . 
pi wurdon hi deades on wenan, ades, El. 585. Se lig ne moste heora 
fex forswselan on )>am ade {the fiery furnace"), Hml. S. 1 6, 76. Hi hine 
to ixm ade beran wyllad, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 27. ^Et ade . . . banfatu 
bzrnan, Beo. 1114. Ad pyram, An. Ox. 2455. Ad hladan, Gen. 2901. 
Ad unwiclicne, helmum behongen, hildebordum, beorhtiim byruum, 
Beo. 3138. Het mycel ad ontendan on ymbhwyrfte daes majdenes, Hml. 
S. 9, 117. Ad incendia, An. Ox. 3951. Ada fiammarum, i. rogorum, 
3554. Ontendnessum, adum incendiis, 1432. Adum iorribus, i. caminis, 
4025. [O. L. Ger. ed pyra.] 

a-deelan. Add: He hine naifre idaslde fram bam incundan leuhte 
interna nunquam luce destituit, Gr. D. 274, 26. Daet is mycel syn to 
gebencenne be Gode d"aet ienig god sie* from him addled, Bt. 34, 3 ; 
F. 138, 6. Done de (John the Baptist) swa feor from callum monnuni 
idselaed waes, Bl. H. 169, 6. [0. Sax. i-delian : O. H. Ger. ar-tcilen 
distinguere, decernere, jttdicare.~\ 

a-deadan. Substitute : a-deadian ; p. ode To become dead, lose 
vitality or feeling, become paralysed: Adeadab fatescit, Wiilck. Gl. 
408, 6. Gif se Hchama nacfd mete, bonne forweornad he and adeadad. 
Hml. Th. i. 168, 32. Wib springe adeadedum . . . Liecedomas be 
adeadedum lice . . . gif ftaet lie to ]>on swibe adeadige Sxl bscr gefelnes 
on ne sy, Lch. ii. 8, 7-14. Dztte se milte dam monnum adeadige o))be 
of sie, 242, 23. Wi(t adeadodum magan and tacn acleadodes magan, 
158, 14. Sawul gode adeadod, Hml. Th. i. 160, 15. Hire lima ealle 
wurdon adeadode, Hml. S. 31, 489. 

a-deaf. Dele. 

a-deafian. Add: Gif earan willen adeafian oj>)>e yfel hlyst sie, Lch. 
ii. 40, 22. 

S-deSfung, e ; /. A growing deaf: Witt earena adeafunge, Lch. ii. 
38, 24: 42,6. 

adela. Add: also adel, es (?) ; m. Filth (cf. addled) ; a filthy place, 
sewer: Da swyn hi gecuron for tire fulnysse fenlices adelan, Hml. Th. 
ii. 380, 8 : 472, 7. His Hchama lacg on bam adelan, Hml. S. 5, 463. 
Da!t cweartern weard afylled mid fulum adelan, 35, 244. Ic me sylfe on 
dam adele forligeres besylede, 23 b, 342. Fylbe, adelan sentina, An. Ox. 
666: 1738. Adelan cloacas, 3416. 

a-delfan. Add: Ic fit adelfe effadio, JElfc. Gr. 179, II. (l) to 
dig, dig out a pit : He adylfd done pytt lacum effbdil, Ps. Th. 7, 15. 
Also v. Diet. (2) to dig up the ground : Hi adulfon gehwylcne dail 
bzs wyrtgeardes jzs be b$r ser undolfen wzs cuncta horti illius spatia 
luae inculta fuerant coluerunt t Gr. D. 202, 3. Seo eorde wses swide 

heard and he ne mihte hed adclfan, Hml. S. 23 b, 768. (3) to dig up 
a plant : Adelf niberweardne slahttorn, Lch. ii. 92, 30: 230, 6. Adelfe 
ompran, 78, I. (4) to dig^out, pick out: Up adelfad effodiant (oculum 
corvi), Kent, Gl. 1092. ./Elcne pocc man sceall aweg adelfan mid borne, 
Lch. ii. 106, 4. 

adcliht. Add: {Jaem adelihtum cenosis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 16. Ad- 
lihtum, 97, 1 6. Cenosas ba fennigan meras, i. paludes paludosas vel 
adelihtan, fulan lutosas, fettdas, immundas, 130, 68. 

adel-seiljj. Add: Adelseabes cloace, An. Ox. 4290. Adelseabe 
latibulo, 4754. HTbehyddon his lichaman on anum adelseade, Hml. S. 5, 
458. Adolseaite, Shrn. 121, 25, 27. Adelseaba cloacorum, An. Ox. 3319. 

a-deman. Add: Da;t is seo stow on dzre syndon t6 ademanne and 
to clxnsianne monna saula ipse est locus in quo examinandae et easti- 
gandae sunt animae, Bd. 5, 1 2 ; S. 630, 4. [O. Sax. a-domian to judge.] 

a-deorcian. Substitute: To become dark, become tarnished : 
Sunne abystrad and mona adeorcait, Wlfst. 92, 21. Nu hit (a)deo(rcad) 
en Ulrica aura est, An. Ox. 56, 200. Hwy is Sis gold adeorcid 
(obscuratum) ? Past. 133, 10. 

a-derian ; p. ede To injure : DaU fyr hi aderian ne mihte, Gr. D. 
219, 19. 

ftdesa. Add: Adesa ascia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 20. A&sa dolatorium, 
ascia, Hpt. 33, 250, IO. Mid adesan ascia, Ps. Th. Spl. L. 76, 6. 
Eadesan, Ps. Srt. Adosan, Bd. 4, 3 ; M. 264, 6. He sceal habban 
xae, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, I. [He ber acse and eadusan, Angl. x. 

'43, 9-] 

ad-fser. /. ad-faru. 

ad-fynig, es ; n. A damp place where a bonfire was made (?) : Be 
eastan pyte to dam ealdan adfiui ; of dam rime, C. D. v. 194, 2. 
v. fynig. 

a-didan. Add /o^a-dydan: (l) to destroy, &c. : Adyt mortificat, 
Ps. L. fol. 1 86, 6. /Elc man bid fordemecl de hine sylfne adyt, Hml. S. 
19, 229. Ealle gesceafta dzt wseter adydde, Hml. ii. 60, II : 122, 17. 
Hig manega adyddon (ad mortes plurimorum^, Num. 21, 6. Se un- 
lybba ne mihte hine adydan, Hml. Th. ii. 178, 13 : Hml. S. 17, 176: 
Scrd. 22, 29. Weard se maista dl mid hungre adyd, Hml. Th. i. 404, 
II : Hml. S. 17, 33: 4,428. On dam inran menn Sdydd, Hml. Th. i. 
492, 4. Diet da leahtras durh <ta bebodu adydde been, ii. 210, 6j 218, 
28. Da deadan de ixr adydde wa-ron, Hml. A. 68, 77. Adydra 
mortificatorum, Ps. L. 78, II. (2) to deaden, matte torpid; to mortify: 
Ys adydd flarsc mortificatur caro, Scint. 47, 5. Tre<5wa cuciad on 
lenctenes timan de burh wyntres cyle wurdon adydde, Hml. S. 12, 32. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-toden morti tradere, mortificare.~\ 

a-difan to render inaudible : Se organ ealle ita byman oferhleo(tra!l 
and ealle (Ja odre he adyfed, Salm. K. 152, 13. 

a-dihtian. v. fore-adihtian. 

a-dil(i)gian. Add: (l) to destroy, &c., obliterate: Ic adylgie 
diruo, An. Ox. l8b, 19. Hosp adilegode calumpniam explodit, 1263. 
Hergung adiligode Godes cyrican, Chr. 793; P. 57. 2 - Hi woldon his 
gemynd on erdan adllgian, 979; P. 123, 21. He wolde da geleiiffullan 
of heora lande adylegian, Hml.S. 25, 543. Adiligiende obliteranles, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 62, 49. Daet hire maegdhad wurde mid haemede adylegod, 
Hml. S. 20, 10. (2) where the process is remedial, to blot out iniquity, 
&c. : Gefelsode odde adilegnde expiavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 24. Dart he 
ii synne adylogode, Hml. S. 3, 635. Adilega mine unrihtwisnessa, 
Bl. H. 87, 28. Dset hi^ mid gebedum da scylde adiligien (delennf), 
Past. 397, 15. Nu man &\c yfel maeg mid gode adilgian (-dilegian, Hatt. 
MS.) cum mala cuncta bonis scquentibus deluantur, 348, 1 6. v. also 
a-dylegian in Diet. 

a-dimmian. Substitute: To become dim. Add: Him adimmiadda 
eagan, Wlfst. 147, 30. Mid da-m gewunan dara wona weorca dzt mod 
bid adimmod, Past. 69, 7. 

adl. Add: [/. and] n.: Adi morbus, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 60. Ne seo 
adl dam deade ne forestaepd, ac se sylfa dead dsere adle yldinge forhradad, 
Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10. Adle tabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, f 5. He Izg on adle, 
Cht. E. 255, 2. He gehSlde done cnapan fram daire mycelan idle 
(hreofan adle, I. 7) morbo elephantine, Gr. D. 157, I. Adle and w51e 
hem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 3. He dzt adl gestilde, Hml. Th. ii. 150, II. 
Adla clades, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 33. Adle valitudines. Si, 54. Hefige 
adlu, Lch. i. 262, 2. Unciid adlo (aiitulo, R.) plagas, Mk. L. 3, IO. 
v. circul-, fefor-, mub-, beor-, wseter-, wzteraslf-, yfel-adl. 

adle. Add: Hu deos idle scyle ende gesettan? Gu. 995. (Adle 
Ra. 44, 4 might be pi.) 

adlian. Add: (i) to ail, &c. : Lange he adlad and irist diu 
languet et surget, Lch. iii. 151, 6, 7, 23, 25. He idlad and he iwelt, 
26 : Scint. 41, 3. Mine eagan adlodan (languerunl), Ps. L. 87, IO. 
Hilwende adligendum lichaman, Hml. Th. i. 86, 22. (2) to make ill, 
cause disease: Gist adliende spiritus pestilens, Rtl. 121, 38. v. 

adlig (dele idlic and addle). Add : Dy lies de in idlig sceap ealle 
hcorde besmite, R. Ben. 53, 4. Min adlige cneow is yfele gehzfd, 
Hml. Th. ii. 134, 32. Tien idlies magan, Lch. ii. 174, 20. He done 



his adligum mxge on done nifid begeat, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 10. Gesawo 
hT hine adligne, 24, 28. Middaneard Sdligne mundum languidum, Hy. ! 
34, 34. Lifre adlige jecur morbidum, 29, 23. Wzron gehxlede fe' 
adlige menn, Hml. S. 20, 114. UnhSlra t adligra languentium, Jn. L. I 
5, 3. Adligum daidum morbidis aclibus, R. Ben. I. 12, 9. Adlig 
valitudinarios, An. Ox. 4938. Hi settad heora handa ofer adlige me 
and him bid tela, Hml. Th. i. 304, 22. v. fot-adlig. 

adlung, e; /. Illness, ailment, disease: Sodlice he sylf ztbrxd fir 
adlunga, and fire sarnyssa he sylf abzr vere languores nostros ipse tulit, i 
dolores nostros ipse portavit, Hml. Th. i. 122, 31. 

a-don. Dele &Mc. T. 5, 25: Gen. 7, 23: 9, n, and add: wit, 
words further marking removal, (i) fram : Ic adyde (absluli) hosp fram 
eownim cynne, Jos. 5, 9. Adoo from de da byrdenne, Past. 225, II 
Uton facen from Grum heortum Moon, Bl. H. 95, 27. Dxt xlc Stan n 
sy fram Sfrurn Sd6n, 79, I. From milcum adden ablactatus, Bl. G 
from ad6enre remota, Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, I. (2) of: He aded edw 
of disse worulde, Bt. 19; F. 70, 17. Dii adydes da bearwas of londe 
Past. 355, II. T6 tacne dxt he hi<5 of deowdome dyde (adyde, v. I. 
ob detersam servitutem, Ors. 4, II; S. 204, 9. He adyde Hfinas o 
Galliam Gallias a barbaris occupatas liberavit, 6, 28; S. 278, 8. Gi 
man ban of ado, LI. Th. i. 98, 13. To adoanne of hine ad deponendum 
ettm, Mk. L. 15, 36. (3) onweg: He adyde dzt heafod onweg, Bl. H 
183, 24. Onweg ad6num dempto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 66. (4) up: 
Dxt he hine up adyde that he should take up the body from the tomb 
Hml. S. 21, 138. Haedde het his lichoman up adon and Ijedon If 
Wintonceastre (translatus in Venlam civitatem), Bd. 3, 7 ; S. 529, 24 
Danon (from hell] ne byd xnig upp adon, Nar. 50, 24. (5) fit 
v. fit, I. 4: Ut adyde excepit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 33. Hi da fylde 
adydon fit, Hml. S. 25, 381. Him het se cyng da eagan fit adon, Chr 
1096; P. 232, 22. 

a-dreedan. Add: Ic adrSde, tfxt . ., Wlfst. 297, 19. He him 
Godes domes adred, Hml. A. 196, 35. Hig adredon him timuenmt, Lk 
8, 35. Dxt he domdxg adrxdx, Wlfst. 308, 1 6. v. on-drxdan. 

a-dreefan. Add: Lease welan hi sind, for dan de hi ne adrxfad dre 
saule hafenleaste, Hml. Th. ii. 88, 26. He done deofol adrafde of dam 
preoste, 170, 3: i. 406, i. Drihten da cypan fit adrxfde, 410, 35: 
Chr. 1097 ; P. 234, 13. Hiene Cynewulf on Andred adrxfde, 755 ; P. 
46, 22. Hi done cyning ofer sx Sdrxfdon, 874; P. 72, 26: 878; P. 
74, 26. __ Adrxf repelle, Hy. S. 23, 35. Adrxfen detrudere, An. Ox. 
453- Ut adrxfende exterminans, 4079. Adrxfed explodatur, 814. 
Ware adrxfed arceretur, pulsetiir, 4886. Ut adrxfed eliminate i. 
expulsus, 822. Adrxfedne ptilsum, i. ejectum, 276. Be him libbendum 
and of adrxfdum, Chr. 1053; P. 184, 13. 

a-dragan ; p. -drog To draw out : Malcus his swurd adroh, Hml. A. 
1 80, 356. [Aldolf his sweord adroh, Lay. 16487. Adraweth joure 
suerdes, R. Glouc. 361.] 

a-drencan. Add: (i) where the subject is a person : Hi man on 
s&. adrencte, Hml. S. 28, 127. Brettas hie bedrifon ut on ane ea and 
monige adrencton, Chr. 890; P. 82, 14. Hi adrengton ma donne xnig 
man wiste to tellanne, 1087 ; P. 224, 19. HI hig sylfe adrencton, Jud. 
p. 162, 27. (2) where the subject is the water: An sxflod da men 
adrencte, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 21. Sxflod adrencte feala tuna, Chr. 1014 ; 
P. 145, 29. Dxre sx wxteru hig adrencton, Deut. II, 4. He let flod 
Sdrencan eal, Wlfst. 10, 8. (3) subject uncertain : Dxr wxs ixs folces 
mycel adrenct, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 35. Adrenced, Exod. 458. Adrein- 
tum sujfbcalo, An. Ox. 832. 

S-dre6gan. Add: I. to bear of:lc adreoge dlgero, An. Ox. 
s b, 22. I a. with the idea of pain : Harness* adreohende canos 

(raw) ducentes (ad inferos}, 3368. Ib. to bear what is painful 

suffer, endure: Ic adreah mycel broc, Bl. H. 175, 12. Wylm adrciih 
fenorem exegtt, An. Ox. 2512. Adreogende 'lalurus (cf. laturus 
pass* 78, 31), adreag lalurae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 1,2. Da broWUHM 
de he adreag xt dxm folce, Bl. H. 97, 16. Bysmra adreogan, i s , 
,? 4 ' ,. - 1 ; to bear with < tolerate ' Ic bidde de, dxt du me gebylde- 
lice abere and adreoge, Gr. D. 267, 17. Ic wundrige hu seo sS Tadruge 
mine unnhthcan lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. Dr beo). gebyldelice t 
adreoganne da yflan men, Gr. D. 108, 33. II. to p asSi spend 

time: Se man de mid wiglungum his lif adrlhd, Hml. Th. i. 102 ic 
Na lang lif heo adrycd, Lch. iii. 190, 8. Adreh transegit, i. percurrit 
(Aoros), An. Ox. 1944. He J,urhwacole niht bfiton sla-pe adreah, Hml 
I h. , 86, 17 He6 sarig da twelf mSnad adreah, 566, 10. He adreah 
his lif on dyshcum weorcum, Hml. S. 26, 245. HI ealne done dxg on 
Codes i herungum adrugon, Hml. Th. ii. 182, 28. Swa stemmxlum on ba wucan adreogan (printed adreosan, with note ' s of unusual 

agit. Germ. 388, 22. 

Adrogenunfmane peracto fiagitio, ScTnt" *2 

a-dre6gendllc^< s agendus, gerendus :-Se<i atreogeniice agenda, 
R. Ben. I. 37, 12. Lifes idreogen(d)lices vile gerende, Hy. S. 103, 3. 

a-dreosan, Angl. xiii. 385, 280. v. a-dreogan, II. 

a-drlfan. Add: I. to drive, cause to move (with violence"} : He<5 
geseh niman hyre cild, and adrlfan Isene nxglas purh da handa, Hml. Th. i. 
146, II. II. to drive off ', drive away : Ic adrife depellar, Wrt. Voc. 

ii. 27, 68. He da herelafe to his lande adraf, ^Ifc. T. 9, 38. Hf adrifon 
abigerant. An. Ox. 3654. Hic5 done cyning nor)) ofer Ternese adrifon, Chr. 
823 ; P. 60, 15. Adrtfende pellentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 63. Adnfen, be- 
wered w&re arceretur, 3, 52. Adrifen elim(in)atus, 76, 58. Adrifene 
eliminate, 96, 17. Hsefde hine Penda adrifenne, Chr. 658; P. 32, 

6. II a. with words further marl/ing removal, (i) aweg: HI 
hine Sweg adrifon, Bl. H. 221, 22: Chr. 1086; P. 222, 3. Is aweg 
adrifen explodatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 71. (2) fram: Du me adrtfest 
from earde minum, Gen. 1032. Gif ge me fram Sdryfap (expellitis), 
Coll. M. 39, 23. DC Gs Sdrife fram d5me repulisti nos, Ps. Th. 107, 10. 
Se fugel adraf ealle da 5J)re fuglas fram dxm lichoman, Shrn. 57, 3. 
Fram adreofon abegerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 73. Adrif hi fram d'e, Bt. 

7, 2 ; F. 1 8, 9. HI syn fram dinre handa adrift-lie de manu tua expulsa, Ps. Th. 87, 5. (3) heonon : DS man mxg mid fzstenum heonon 
adrifan, Dom. L. 30, 46. (4) of: He his brSder Sdrif of edele, Chr. 
380; P. II, 10 : Sat. 201 : Bo. 18. Gif man folan of Sdrlfe, LI. Th. i. 
72, I. Dxt he dxt deofol of men adrife, Bl. H. 43, 23. HI woldon 
heora kynehlaford of his cynerice adrifan, Chr. 1075 ; P. 211, 20 : Sat. 
174. Se frumst61 de hie of adrifen wurdon, Gen. 964. (5) Gt : Ut 
adriofan arcebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 28. Da heretohan de hi r fit 
adrifon, hT woldon eft fit adrifan for hiora ofermettum, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. to, 
II. Yd fit feor adraf on Wendelsae wigendra scola, Met. 26, 30. Dzt 
Egypti adrifen Mouses fit, Ors. 1,5; S. 34, 16. Ot adrifende explodens, 
An. Ox. 17, 22. Ut adrifenum explosis, fit adrifenre explosa, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 32, 14, 15. [Goth, us-dreiban: O. H. Ger. ar-trlban expellere, re- 

a-drifenness, -drigan. v. onweg-adrifenness, a-drygan. 
a-drinoau. Add : I. to drink up, quench thirst : Ic of adrince 

ebibo, JEKc. Gr. 275, 9. Hwser hie wxteres hzfden J>zt hid mehteu 

him purst of adrincan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 80, 10. II. to be drowned; 

of ships, to be sunk : Manega menn adrincad on anum dzge togxdere, 
fe on mislicum tidum to middanearde c6mon, Hml. S. 5, 275. Ball 
'xt mancynnes elles wxs, call hit adranc, Wlfst. IO, 13. On dsere 
x adranc Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 17 : Chr. 933; P. 107, 4. Heora 
eala adruncon, 794 ; P. 57, 14: Ors. I, 7; S. 38, 34. Deah de hie &r 
orpe bewrigen hxfde, odde on wxtere adruncan, Bl. H. 95, 15. Dzr 

wear]) monig mon ofslxgen and adruncen, Chr. 853 ; P. 66, 2 : Ors. 2, 5 ; 

S. 82, 27. Heora folces wxs V M ofslagcn, and heora scipa xxx 

gefangen, and iiii and an hund adruncen . . . and R6mana scipa ix 
idruncen, 4, 6; S. 176, 12-14. [J> ene Pt J> hit adronc inne, A. R. 58. 
n ane watere heo adronken, Lay. 2490. pat water >er Abren was 
idrunken, 2497. In fe se adronke he was, R. Glouc. 430. O. H. Ger. 

ar-trinkan to be drowned; ar-trunken crapulatus (a vino] : Ger. er- 

a-drugian, -drfiwian. Add: I. intrans. To dry up, (i) of material 
ontaining moisture (lit. and fig.) : Adrugad (aruit) heorte mm, Ps. 

Jrt. 101, 5 Wxstmas adrfigiab, Bl. H. 59, 3. Adrfigade exaruit, 

wk. R. 4, 6. Da wxtan hrxgel adrugedon, Bd. 5, 12; S. 631, 25. 

Mine ban adruchedon, Ps. L. 101, 4. Hig adruwodo'n aestuaverunt, Mt. 
3,6. Adrfiwodon da hlafas swa swa stan, Hml. S. 2^b, 520. Of dzt 
xt dolh adrugie, Lch. ii. 208, 24. Deah we treowu for hrxdlice t5 

*xm weorce don ne mxgen for grennesse xr dxm de hi adrfigien tamen 
on repente in fabrica ponitur lignum, ut prius vitiosa ejus viridilas 

rans. : Adrfigie desiccet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 27. v. un-adrugod 
a-drygan. Add: to dry up (lit. and fig.), (i) to extract 

go, 24 Hit adng Lch. i. 3,3, 26. Adrlg to duste.ii. 144, I. Genim 
cmistel and adrlge, 88, 5. Adrlged on rece, 216, 8. Swa swa tre6wu 
widur adrygde bi6d on eordan quo plus in infimis humor excoquitur, 
ast - 445.3- (2) to dry up a fluid : Dfi adrygdes (exsiccasti) flodas, 
J * 73. '5- He done Readan Sx adngde, Ors. I, 7 ; S. 38, 29 

Heortes horn hafad mxgen xlcne wtan to adrlgenne, Lch. i. 114 I 
3) to dry up moisture on material, wipe ojf:_Adreid absiergit, Kent Gl. 
64. Se6 hand dinre sprxce adrigde (tersif) fram me done tweon, Gr. D. 
50, 15. H3 dxre hyde giocdan of adrygde, Past. 71, 1 1. Adrye 
o absterge sordes Hy. S. 23, 3. ^Elc mon Sdryge of oderra monnf 

mode done wenan be him filces yfeles, Past. 451, 22. Dxt he mxge 

dryggean (-drygean Hatt. MS.) (tergal) of monna heortan dxt fule, 

, 74, 21. | at gefeormian nun blod and donon adrygan Bl H 183 

'A- -* f ry material on which the moisture, wipe dry': Se 
sdom adrigde mines modes eagan, Bt. 3, i F 4 27 


a-drysendlic. v. un-adrysendlic. 

a-drysnau j p. ede To extinguish, repress : Unsmyltnise adrysnede 
ttmpestatem compescens, Mk. p. 3, 6. Bzt fyr ne bid adrysned (non 
extinguitur), Mk. L. g, 46: Rtl. 38, 23. v. un-adrysnende. 

a-drysnendlic, adsa. v. un-adrysnendlic, adesa. 

a-dumbian. Add: On 4am dome adumbiad da ydelan lyffcteras, 
Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. ' Beo du dumb "... And he da adumbode, i. 202, 
7. Wid don tfe wtf fzrunga adumbige, Lch. iii. 58, 16. Het he done 
hund adumbian, Hml. S. 31, 1133. Se fzder wzs adumbod, Hml.Th. i. 
352, 32. HI ealle wurdon adumbode, ii. 486, II. 

a-dun, -dune (-a). Add: (i) a-dun: Feall nu adun, Hml. Th. i. 
166, 19: Hml. S. ii, 108. He ofdrzd sloh adun, 23, 718. (2) a- 
dune (-a): Fe51 he adune, Hml. Th. I, 316, 29. Hi ledon heora 
waSpna adune, Hml. S. 29, 171. Clif ascoren rihte adune, 31, 316. 
Heafod adune gewended, Bl. H. 173,4. Asend deh aduna (deorsum), 
Lk. L. 4, 9. Cumad adune of heofonum tacn, Wlfst. ^137, 12. He his 
gesyhda SdCna on eordan besette, R. Ben. 31, 8. Ore blod fleod to 
firum fotum adiine, Hml. S. II, 191. Doppettan adune tS grunde, Hml. 
Th. ii. 516, 7. v. of-dune. 

a-dustriuii to imprecate (?) : Da ongann he adustriga (lustriga, R.) 
tune coepit detestari, Mt. L. 26, 74. Cf. lustrungse abominationem, 
Mt. R. 24, 15. 

a-dw&scan. Add: I. to extinguish fire, light (lit. or fig.): 
Dact wzter and se<5 eorbe eallunga ne adwajscep dzt fyr, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 
130, 14. Dsem gelicost de mon drype znne eles dropan on an micel fyr, 
and ))ence hit mid dzm adwzscan ; donne is wen, swa micle swidor swa 
he pencd dzt he hit adwzsce, dzt he hit swa micle swidor ontydre, Ors. 
4, 7 i S. 182, 25. Sunne weard adwzsced, Cri. 1133. Mona bij> 
adwzsced, Bl. H. 93, 18 : Angl. viii. 315, 38. Adwzscedum extirpatis 
(fomitibus), An. Ox. 1134. II. to put an end to, put down, 

suppress a practice, doctrine, &c. : Seo sunne da beostre adwzscb, Bt. 
4; F. 6, 33. Swa swa wzter adwjescd fyr, swa adwzscd seo zlmysse 
synna, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Hie adwzscad da sibbe, Past. 359, 22. 
Dzt he dzra gedwolmanna gedyrstignesse adwzscte, Hml. Th. i. 70, 7 : 
Hml. S. 26, 13. He heora goda offrunga adwaescte, 15, 34. Drycrzft 
adwxscan, 14, 54 : 23, 362 : 37, 13. Bodunge adwzscan, Hml. i. 586, 
33. III. to put down, suppress, destroy a person: God da 

hzdenan deuda ztforan heora gesihdum eallunga adwzscte, Hml. Th. i. 
46, 20. Ic beode dzt he dzne unrihtwTsan to rihte gebtge gyf he 
mzge ; gyf he ne mzge, donne wille ic fat he hine on earde adwzsce, 
oitde ut of earde adrsefe, Cht. E. 230, 25. Se preost is adwzsced (he 
was killed by a fall}, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 8. Adwzsced explodatur i. 
deleatur (draco}, An. Ox. 814. v. un-adwzsced. 

S-dw8BSoedlio, -dwffisoendlio. v. un-adwzscedlic, -adwzscendlic. 

a-dweliau. Dele -dwealde, -dweald, and add: I. intrans. To 
wander, stray : Nytenu he het 'faran aweg to daire eowode de hi of 
adwelodon, Hml. Th. ii. 514, 23. Da hragel from hzlo gife ne 
Sdweledon indumenta a gratia curandi non vacarunt, Bd. 4, 31 ; S. 6n, 
6. II. trans, (in Diet.) v. next word. 

S-dwellan ; p. -dwealde ; pp. -dweald. I. to lead astray, seduce : 

Da de galdorcrzftas bcgangaj) and mid ixm nnwzre men beswlca[) and 
Sdwella)), Bl. H. 61, 24. Hy deofol adwealde, Wlfst. ii, 8. Da beod 
adwealde and Jiurh deofol beswicene, 5, 7. II. to retard, impede, 

obstruct, hinder: Dset he his lare durh drycraeft adwellan sceolde, 
Hml. Th. ii. 412, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-twelan torpere ; ar-twellen to 
delay (intrans.}.'] 

5-dwman. Add : Da nigontyne gear gedod fat an daeg mid itsere 
nihte adwtnd", and swylce ic swa cwecte to nahte gewyrd, Angl. viii. 308, 
32. AduTnendan tabida, Txts. 104, 1044. 

a-dydan, -dylegian, -dylf. v. a-dtdan, -dtligian, -delfan. 

a-dysigiau; p. ode To become foolish : Manna mod syndon earmltce 
abystrode and adysgode, Wlfst. 185, 12. 

89. Omit the remarks on this letter. 

&. Add: SB(W) ; g. d. ac. K, see, aewe (g. ass in N. Gospels) ; g. pi. 
sea ; /. and n. (1 in Bd. 4, 5; S. 573, 17). I. law, &c. : Dis is 

seo as (lex) Se Moises foresette, Deut. 4, 44 : Past. 5, 2.v Dajtte senigum 
folce his asgenu gelicade t6 healdenne, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 19. JEevr 
Dryhtnes, Ps. Srt. 18, 8. Da>re A (a-s, L.) lar^ow, Mt. 22, 35. jwe 
juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 18. Daere ealdan sewe veteris legis, An. Ox. 40, 20. 
Baet he of (talre aswe ne cerre, Past. 175, 5 : 181, ij 439, 30. Aee legem, 
Ps. Srt. 26, II. Kn. legum, Germ. 388, 16. ./fiwum cerimoniis, Hpt. 
xxxiii. 239, 26. II. matrimony: Se halga wer dsere wlflufan 

wordum styrde unryhtre &, Jul. 297. Lufiad eowere wif on sewe . . . and 
healdad eowere Sewe, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 26. Wif dzt him mid rihtre & 
(rihtum aewe, f . /.) forgifen si, Bd. 4, 5 ; S. 573, 17. Be !fam te sewe 
brecad de eo qui adulterat, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12. Ic Iserde weras fat hi 
heora Sewe heoldon, Hml. Th. i. 378, 25 : ii. 222, 18. See also sew in 
Diet., and take x. life under this word. v. sefter-, sundor-, tungol-ie ; 
cyric-, masgden-, riht-Sew. 

ae-br. Substitute: Se-baere (-bere) ; adj. Brought to light (of the 
criminal or the crime where guilt is manifest), notorious, proved: 

Xbsere (-bere) morlt (aperlum murdrum, Lat. Vers.), LI. Th. i. 410, 5. 
Abaere, Wlfst. 274, 24. Se aebaera J>e6f (fur probatus, Lat. Vers.), LI. Th. 
1.390,27. ^bera(-baera), 268, 22. .ffibaerehorcwenan, 172, 21. jfebsere 
manslagan, 324, II. ^baere (-bere) manswican, Wlfst. 46, 27. ^bere 
apostatan, 165, 28. ^ ^bzre J)e6f occurs in a list of privileges granted 
to a monastery : On eallan bingan . . . de dzr mid rihte to gebyrad, mid 
fyrdwlte and fyhtwite and iebaere I>e6f and gridbryce and foresteall and 
hams6cne, C. D. iv. 222, 23. [All Jiejjre aebasre unn]>annkess, Orm, 7189. 
pu ebure (ebare, 2nd MS.) sot, Lay. 2271. f>at eber file, C. M. 813. 
O. F rs. abere, aubere.] v. a-bzran. See also ebere morb in Diet. 

re-boo, -ber, -biligues. v. as-b5c, -baere, -byligness. In ae-blaccnys 
read Lchdm. i. 

&-blseoungr. v. a-blzcung. 

fe-blseta (?) ; adj. Livid, pale : On zblaitan (-blzcan? v. Se-bliece) 
and w[litan] albo vultu, An. Ox. 46, 19. v. blat. 

88-bleo. Substitute: ac-blzce ; adj. Pallid, pale, livid: JEblzce 
decolor, pallidus, Germ. 392, 69: pallidus, An. Ox. 1868. On plum- 
federum he \>i ac bShwedere oft seblaece, E. Stud. viii. 473, 19. He 
wearif geangsumod, and zblsece on nebbe cvrx)>, Hml. S. 37, 213. Da 
axode he mid zblzcum andwlitan his redan cwelleras, 129. Be hiora 
hiwe ... hi beod seblzce, Lch. ii. 232, 2. 

&-boo book of law : &bec libri juris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 78. 

e-bod. Add: A statute: ^fibod pragma, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 34. 
jfibadas, 35. 

&-braeoa (SBW-, eaw-); adj. Law-breaking, (i) sacrilegious, impious: 
Gehyrde ge dzra deufla frofor on disum eawbrzcum d"e ure godas 
geyrsode ne ondraet? Hml. Th. i. 426, 20. (2) adulterous : Raet se wer 
gewltnait on zwbrzcum wife, dzt wrecd God on zwbraecum were, 378, 
26. Eawbrscum, ii. 322, 18. Be dam de zwe brecad 1 odde zwbraece 
(adulterant) habbail, LI. Th. ii. 180, 12. 

ffl-brec. Dele. 

80-breca (iew-breca, q. v. in Diet.}, an; m. An adulterer; of a man in 
orders, one who does not observe celibacy: Se nun de his rihtfiwe 
forlzt and oder wif nimd, he bid zwbreca (ailnlter}, LI. Th. ii. 184, 22. 
Da zwbrecan de j?urh healicne had ciriczwc uudcrfeagan, and syddan 
dxt abriecan, 334, 14. ./Ewbrecan and da fulan forlegenan, Wlfst. 26, 
15. v. se-bryce. 

ai-brecp, e ; /. Sacrilege : f>urh ajbrecfe per sacrilegium, Ps. L. fol. 
182 b. 

sebreda. v. aefreda. 

se-bruool; adj. Sacrilegious: .ffibrucolon sacrilegis, Germ. 402, 86. 

se-bryce (Sw-bryce, q. v. in Diet.): Adultery; of a churchman, 
neglect of celibacy : Ba de on sinscipe wuniad and heora aiwe healdad 
buton alwbryce, Hml. A. 21, 178. Da dc iewbryce ne wyrcead, 19, 140. 
Se de ofer his sewe hxmd, he is forllr durh his aiwbryce, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 

17. Nis nanum weofodj)ene alyfed dzt he wifian mote . . . nu is beah 
dzra ealles to fela de done aswbryce wyrcad, LI. Th. ii. 334, 17, 22. 
Scyldadeowwida3wbrycas(-brecas,i;./.), Wlfst. 40, 12. .ffiwbricas, 130, 4. 

aebs. Substitute: ^Ebs, asps, zspe (from confmion with zspe aspen}, 
a fir-tree : /Eps (zbs v. 1.) abies, jE\fc. Gr. Z. 14, II : 52, 14. JEps 
abies, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 24. Etspe ii. 98, 14. ./Espe, 4, IO. [From Latin.] 

fi-bylg ; m. : Gezfnan ssbylg Godes to excite God's anger, Gu. 1211. 

te-bylga, an; m. Anger: /Ebylgan indignatianem, Pi. L. 77,49. 

re-bylgan, -byligan, -bylian. Add: ^Ebylgad exasperant, Ps. Spl. 65, 6. 
^ibiliap,67, 7. v. ge-zbyl(i)gan. 

te-byl(i)gneaa. Add: ^Ebylgnis ind!gnatio,3\.Q\. Ofdamleahtre 
(weamet) cymd hream, and zbilignys, Hml.Th. ii. 220, 14. He hi mid 
gedrefedre zbilignysse him fram adraf, 24, 30 : Ap. Th. 4, ip. Racha 
getacnad aebylignysse odde yrre, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 279, 18. ^Ebilignysse, 
280, 3. Dzt heo da zbylignysse gebete de heu Gode abylgd tram Dei 
ijuam excitaverit placare, LI. Th. ii. iSS, 4. v. a-bylgnes in Diet. 

te-byl(i)gp(u); /. (but n. in 1.401). Add: (i) anger : Ebylgdu 
indignatio, Ps. Srt. 68, 25. In ebylgdu in indignatione, 29, 6. Gif 
hwylce beiid dara de hwzt sebylhda wid 6:lre habbad, donne sceolan hig 
da forgy fan if there are any of those that have any angry feelings against 
others, they shall give up those feelings, LI. Th. ii. 434, 7. (2) what 
causes anger, offence, injury : Da sendon Romane zrendracan and bzdon 
dzt him man gebette dajt him dzr t5 abylgde (z-, v.l.) gedon wzs missi 
a Romanis legati, ut de illatis quererentur injuriis, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, ii. 
Nanum syllende znige asbyligje (offensionem), Scint. 116, 14. We daet 
aebylgd nyton de we gefremedon wid dec, El. 401. pejih we sebylgd" 
wid hine oft gewyrcen, synna wunde, 513. [Cf. O. H. Ger. gi-buluht 
ira.~\ v. a-bylg|) in Diet. 

eeo an oak. Dele; the passage belongs to sic, q. v. 

aj-cambe, -cembe, an ; /. Oakum : Ecambe s[f\uppa, Txts. 99, 1925. 
.SScemban s[t]upparum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 15. [O. H. Ger. a-chambi 

ee-oelma. Add ficilma palagra, Txts. 85, 1500. /Ecilma, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 288, 70. jEcelma, ii. 67, 61. ^celman mulas, An. Ox. 1386. 

eeoelmehte; adj. Having chilblains : Ecilmehti palagdrigus, Txts. 
85, 1523- 



cen ; adj. Of oak. [In Lch. iii. 52, 2 for secenan read (?) aerenan/ 
[0. ff. Go-, eichln : Icel. eikinn.] v. next word, 
acen a wood of oaks :&m\ roboretum, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 82. 
eecer. Add: I. in a general sense, /eW, 7<irf : jfEcer ager, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 53, 53. Si jaceat, jaceat in ungildan aekere, LI. Th. i. 301, 23. 
(v. un-gilde.') I a. of arable land : Gesawen aecer vel land seges, 

Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 55. Se zker, Past. 411, 18. He on his secere code, 
and his sulh on h'anda hsefde, Ors. 2,6; S. 88, 8. Se Haelend for ofer 
seceras (acras, R.) ablit Jesus per sola, Mt. 12, I. Hiora gemgnan 
seceras o))J>e gaers, LI. Th. i. 128, 7. I b. the crop raised on the 

land (cf. Icel. akr crop) : Da tta dset an corn feoll, ctaer aras piece secer 
(seges), Gr. D. 240, 3. Ne bolie he dara secra (aecera, v. I.), LI. Th. i. 
146, 5. II. a definite quantity of land, an acre. The acer seems 

to have been four rods broad, and forty rods long. v. Seebohm, Vill. 
Comm. s. v. acre, and Sax. Engl. i. 96 : -fficeras jugeri, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
46, 5. Twelf aeceras mSede, C. D. vi. 244, 1 2. xl aecera (cf. quadraginta 
jugeribus, 1. 7), I, 18. iii. secera brsede (v. passage under weall-stellung 
in Diet.), LI. Th. i. 224, 9. v. bydel-, Hn-, sulh-aecer, b5c-aeceras. 

secer-eeorl. Add: .fficerceorl rusticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 33. [Cf. 
Icel. akr-karl a ploughman or reaper.'] 
eeoeren. v. secern, 
eecer-geard, es; m. An enclosure of arable land (?=//. akra-, akr- 
gerdi) or the fence of a field (? v. geard) : On (lone aecergeard ; a be 
dsem gearde, C. D. iii. 458, 24. v. next word. 

seeer-hege, es ; m. A field-hedge : On (tone aecerhege ; endlong ctaes 
secerheges, C. D. iii. 33, 2. 

eeeer-mselum ; adv. By acres : Dset land lid hidmaelum and aecer- 
majlum, C. D. vi. 98, 5. 

eeeer-mann. Add: .fficerman agricola, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 67. [Aker- 
man, Halliw. Diet., 0. H. Ger. achar-man orator : Icel. akr-madr.] 

eeeern. Add : Bis aeceren (aecern, v. I.) haec glans, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 61 , 
8: 312, 6: glandix, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 29: ii. 41, 27. Hed eted hnyte 
oj>be seceran, Lch. iii. 144, 20. 

secern-spranca, an ; m. An acorn-sprout : ^Ecernspranca (aecer-, 
v.l.) odde ac ilex, ff.\fc. Gr. Z. 69, 15. 

eeeer-seed, es ; n. Seed for an acre : Man saelde daet aecerssed hwaete, 
daet is twegen sedlaipas, to six scillingas, and (fast baerlic, dset is )>re 
sedliepas, to six scillingas, and daet secerssed aten, ftxt is fedwer sedlsepas 
t6 feower scillingas, Chr. 1124; P. 254, 14-16. vi. aecersied . . . to 
tiubunge . . , viiii. secersed (cf. twa hund aecera saed, 26; fedrd healf 
hund ascere sed, 21), C. D. B. iii. 367, 30, 31, 27, 28. 
secer-splott, es; m. An acre-plot, an acre: DEBS healfes weres boc 
and daes aecersplottes (te dairio lid (cf. Cum unius jugeris sibi adjacentis 
portione, 134, 33), C. D. vi. 136, 12. 

secer-te6pung, e ; f. Tithe from the produce of arable land : Arise 
se6 aecerteoftung a be dam de sed sulh done teddan aecer ser geedde, 
Wlfst. 310, 24. [Cf. Icel. akr-tiund tithe paid on arable land.'] v. See- 
bohm, Vill. Comm. pp. 114 sqq. 

secer-tyning, e; /. Fencing of fields : ^Ecertyninge .xv. gyrda, 
C. D. iii. 451, 2. 

eecer-weg, es ; m. A field-road : Andlang aecerweges ... eft on done 
secerweg, C. D. vi. 137, 17, 22. 

seeer-weorc, es; n. Field-work, agricultural labour: Fra[m] hys 
aecerweorce agresti bonus, Germ. 391, 60. \_Icel. akr-verk field-work, 
te-cilma. v. z-celma, 

fe-cnosle ; adj. Degenerate : .SJcnosle degener, ignobilis, dissimilis 
parentibus, secnoslum adle degeneri languore, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 30-32 : 
75- v - ge-aecnoslian. 

&-crseftig. Add: ^Ecraeftiga Pharisaei, aecrseftgum Pharisaeis, Mt. 
L. 12, 24, 38. 

ted(d)er, e; /. aed(d)re, an; /. (wseter-sedre occurs once neuter). 
Add to aedre : I. a channel for fluids : Din edra thy fountain 
(vena), Kent. Gl. 107 : 330. Ealle eordan zddre onsprungon ongean 
dam heofonlican flode, Wlfst. 206, 18. .ffijiro botre (cf.^botrus fossa, 
via imbribus excavata, Migne), Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 78. .SSddrum cata- 
ractis. An. Ox. 515. Daet waeter gewende burh da dtglan aeddran disse 
eorjran (per occultas terrae venas), Angl. vii. 36, 342. I a. in 

reference to living things : .ffiddre arteria, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 63 : vena, 
71, 44. His craeft gecymji on aelcere Sdre, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 2. Blod 
lastan of dam swidran earme on dsere niperan sedre, Lch. ii. 210, 10; 82, 
16. Lege on da aedre, 148, 18. Swa swa aeddran licgead on tfses 
mannes ITchaman, iii. 254, 22. On SSrum m6nbe da iedron beod ge- 
worden, on Ixv and Jireo hundred hi beod todaelede, and 3xt b!6d donne 
flowed on da fet, Nar. 49, 27. Ic e6w, Seddran (venae), bidde dast ge 
wylspringas ontynan t6 tearum, Dom. L. 26. Tocnawan be his aedrena 
hrepunge (by feeling Ais pulse) hweder he hrade swulte, Hml. S. 3, 569. 
jEddrum fibris, venis, An. Ox. 376: fibrarum rivulis, II, 135. Wif; 
da Se habbad Ktstandene aedran, swa daet dzt b!6d ne majg hys gecynde- 
lican ryne habban, Lch. i. 90, II. II, a sinew ; Tolaitenum 

aeddrum taxis fibris, Hy. S. 102, 22. Da forcurfon hie him (fa twa 

aedran on twa healfa ttara eagena resectis palpebris, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 1 78, 

23. III. a rein, kidney : Hedir rents, Txts. 93, 1731. jEddran 

renes, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 25. .ffidran (ectre, Ps. V.), Ps. Spl. 15, 7. Edran, 

Kent. Gl. 884. fiira renium, Txts. 410, 27. Wid seddrena sare, Lch. 

i. 190, 7. Jjdrena, 232, 17. .ffiddran (edre, Ps. V.) renes, Ps. Spl. C. 

7, IO. v. gedtend-, lungen-, middel-, wiiid-sed(d)re. 
&d[d]er-seax. Add: Flebotomum blodseax odde sedderseax. Greece 

namquefieps vena, tomum vero incisio nominatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 22. 
eed-faest. Dele, and see aet-fsestan. 

eedre. /. sedre : &dre ( = sedre ? cpve. o/eade) levius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 58. 
se-feegred disfigured: >Efae(g)rede larbatos [cf. hredfe larbalos (the 

passage is the same in both glosses), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 64 ; se unfaegera 

larbata (fades), 95, 68], An. Ox. 4936. 
fe-fsest (sew-, eaw-, -fest). Add: I. religious: Se iewfassta (reli- 

giosus) wer Laurentius, Gr. D. 12, 17. Mynstermen and widwan 

eawfaestes lifes, LI. Th. ii. 440, 27. To ttam aewfaestum heape, Hml. 

S. 28, 67. ^Ewfaestra manna lie hominum religiosorum cadavera, LI. 

Th. ii. 160, 24. Mid eawfsestum monnum, 176, I. Se weordscipe 

disse worolde is gecierred to weordscipe ctaem sewfaestum, daet da sindon 

n u weoriloste de sewfzstoste sindon ; for don licet monig ctxt he 

sewfsesd laredw sie, Past. 27, 2-5. jEfeste (eawfaeste, v.l.) men, R. Ben. 

119, 7. II. married: Yfel aewbryce bid ftset sewfsest (eaw-, v.l.) 

man mid semtige forlicge, LI. Th. i. 404, 21. Se apostol awrat be 

eawfaestum werum : Lufiad, ge weras, edwere wif on sewe,' Hml. Th. 

ii. 322, 25. Ic manode aewfaeste wif, i. 378, 27. 
ffi-ftestan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 72. v. aet-faestan. 
ffi-feesten _(aew-). Add : On sewfaestenum ic gesyngode, Angl. xi. 

102, 66. ./Efsestenu ic oft agselde, 99, 62^ LI. Th. ii. 144, 23. 
fi-fsestlic ; adj. I. legitimate : jEwfsestlicere legitime, An. Ox. 

851. II. religious : He forgitt daet he ser aefsestlices (-fest-, Cott. 

MSS.) gedohte obliviscitur quidquid religiose cogitavit, Past. 57, 8. 
&-fsestlice ; adv. Religiously : Lifde he aefestlice his lif religiosam 
gerens vitam, Bd. 5, 12 ; S, 627, 10. 

ffi-fffistnes (xvt-, eaw-, -fest-, -feast-). Add: JEfaestnis claene religio 
munda, Rtl. 29, II. Ege Drihtnes ingehydes sewfaestnyss (religiositas), 
Scint. 65, 9. Aefeastnisse religionis, Rtl. 96, 9. Gewitan fram Sam 
bigange Ore sefestnysse, Bd. I, 7; S. 477, 21. Hi axode hine hwylcere 
eawfaestnysse he waire, Hml. S. 22, 204. Eawfsestnysse (regularis) 
discipline, Hpt. Gl. 403, 16. Mid aefaesnesse, R. Ben. 139, 7. 

eef-dsel. Substitute : asf-daell, -dell, es ; n. : To aefdall (-delle, R.), 
*.k. L. 19, 37. v. of-dsele. Cf. next word. 

sef-dyne, es; m. A descent, declivity: JEfdyni (fsdyni, MS.) defexum, 
decliuium (cf. deuexu[m], declibium, descensum, Corp. Gl. Hessels. 41, 
140), Hpt. 33, 250, 3. 

se-felle, a-felle. I. se-felle. 

ttfen. Add: sefen[n], ef(e)rn; [m. and] . I. evening: ^fen 

vesperum, bedttd serum, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 15. Sed niht haefd seofan 
dselas . . ober is uesperum, daet is sefen, donne se sefensteorra betwux dsere 
repsunge setedwad, Lch. iii. 242, 28: Angl. viii. 319, 28. Da efern 
(efen, R.) ward vespere facto, Mt. L. 26, 20. Ba hyt sefen (efern, L. ; 
set gfenne, R.) wa-s cum sera factum esset, Mt. 27, 57. Efrn, Mk. L. 
II, II, i_q. HI alton sene on daeg, and daet waes t6 sefennes, Bt. 15; F. 
48, 9.^ Efernes, Mt. p. 20, 5. jtr sefenne, Bd. I, 27 ; S. 496, 28. On 
ctam aefene, Mt. 26, 20. Od dast sefen ford fram daeges orde, El. 139. 
Metod xfter sceaf sefen ierest, Gen. 138. II. eve, the evening pre- 

ceding a day (of festival), v. caster-, maesse-, monan-, sunnan-, )>unres- 
sefen : Dam restedseges sefene (efenne, R. ; efern, L.) se de onlihte on 
dam forman restedxge, Mt. 28, I. Arwurdiad disne aefen, and done 

redlsdseg de edw t6 merigen becymd, Hml. Th. ii. 370, I. In tfone 
halgan sefen Pentecosten, Chr. 626 ; P. 24, 8. On clone halgan sefen 
"nuentione see crucis, 912 ; P. 96, 30. On twelftan aefen, 1053; P. 182, 
38. v. gestran-aefen. 

&fen-dream. Add: Se sefensang sy geendod mid feower sealma 
dreame . . . ealle da obre syn to dam aefendreame gesungene vespera 
qualtuor psalmorum modulatione canatur . . . reliqui omnes in vespera 
dicendi sunt, R. Ben. 43, 7-18. 

ffifen-gebed. /. -gebed, and add Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30. 

mpus fuerit pran 

urrexerint a cena sedeant omnes in unum, R. Ben. 66, 15. jEfter his 
efengereorde post caenam, Bd. 3, n ; S. 536, 12 : Angl. xiii. 437, 1034. 
Ure Dryhten offrode aet his aefengereorde, Btwk. 218,9. Wasron ge- 
worden Drihtnes sefengereordu facta est cena Domini, Hml. A. 153, 41. 
bed galnes set hyre aetengereordum (in caena) sitt, Prud. 40 a. He sset 
m,d him set Ssem sefengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 5 : 143, 6. Martha gear- 
wode dam Hsalende xfengereordu, 67, 26. Heora underngereordu and 
asfengereordu hie mengdon togaedere, 99, 23. 

ffifen-gereordian. /. -gereordan; p. de To provide wilt supper: 
Uagum on dam sefengeteorde synt gebrobru diebus quibus cenaturi iunt 
f ratres, Angl. xm. 437, 1030. v. next word. 


defen-gereordung, e; /. Supper: To aefengereordunga Umbes ad 
cenam Agni, Hy, S. 82, 3, 

fefen-geweorc, es ; n. Evening-work : Sele bollan fulne t6 gedrin- 
canne sefter sefengeweorce, Lch. ii. 190, 3. 

eefen-gifl. Add: Gyf we faestad and daet underngereord t5 (tarn 
asfengifle healdad, (tonne ne bid daet nan faesten, ac . . . bid dset aefengyfel 
getwifeaidad, LI. Th. ii. 436, 30. Gif hy on twa mail etad, sy gehealden 
rt.cs pundmajtan hlafes se bridda dsel td dam sefengifle, R. Ben. 63, 16. 
Uton nd bi lie. in disses undernmetes swa da sculon de hiora aefengifl on 
helle gefeccan sculon prandete tamquam apud inferos coenaturi, Ors. 2, 5 ; 
S. 86, i : Past. 27, 8 : 323, 19. 

iefen-gloma, an ; m. Evening-twilight : Se6 niht ha fa ft seofon 
t6dselednyssa. Crepusculum ys se6 forme, dset ys sefengloma, Angl. viii. 
319, 27: Lch. iii. 243, 37. 

ffifen-glommung, e ; /. Evening-twilight : Swa dset oft on middre 
niht geflit cymed dam behealdendum hwasjwr hit si de zfenglommung de 
on morgen deagung ita ut tnedio saepe tempore noctis in quaestionetn 
iieniat intuentibus, utrum crepusculum adhuc_ permanent uespertinum, an 
iam adueneril matutinum, Bd. S. 473, 31. .ffifenglommunge CTIpustulum, 
Hy. S. 16, 31. 

fefen-hrepsung. v. sefen-repsung. 

s fen-lie. Add: Efernlicum tidum vespertinis horis, Rtl. 174, 37. 

&fen-lice ; adv. In the evening : Arlice mane, efenlice vespere, Rtl. 
166, 3. 

iefen-lof, es ; n. Even-song: ./Efter aefenlofe post uespertinalem 
laudem, Angl. xiii. 437, 1035. _ 

sefen-mete, es ; m. Add : jEfenmete cena, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 66 : ii. 
17, 26. Dende hia set dsem sefenmete weruu coenantibus eis, Mt. R. 
26, 26. 

eefen-mete ; adj. (?) Provided with supper: i( = set?) efenmeti 
weron hiii coenantibus eis, Mt. L. 26, 26. v. preceding word. 

ffifen-reeding, e; /. An evening reading; collatio (apud monachos 
sacrorum librorum lectio quae maxime post coenam coram iis fiebat, 
Migne") : Daenne sefenraediiig (collatio) by]) gersedd, Angl. xiii. 393, 400. 
Tacne sefentsedincge gestyredum signo collationis moto, 416, 723. Niht- 
sang aefter sefterrsedincge (/. sefen-) compleloriutn post collationem, 423, 

sefen-repsung, e ; /. Eventide, night-fall : He slep swa hwser swa 
hine seo iefenrepsung gemette he slept wherever night overtook him, 
Hml. S. 236, 154. Sunne heo da to setle ahylde, and daere sefenrepsunge 
genedlsehte, 498. 

eefen-rima. Dele, 

cefen-sang. Add: Ne sy aefensang geendod butan dam drihtlican 
gebede, R. Ben. 38, 15. Se sefensancg mid antefene sy gccweden. 39, 20. 
Se aefensang sy geendod mid feower sealma dreame, 43, 7. Done lofsang 
{the Magnificat) de we singad on Godes cyrcan aet selcum aifensange, 
Hml. Th. i. 202, 26. Se de . . . daeghwamlice his circan gesecan ne 
maege, he hum dinga on dam sunnandagum . . . )>ider cunie to . . . 
aefensange, Hml. A. 144, II. Singan aefen__ob)>e nihtsangc canlare 
vesperitm ant completorium, Coll. M. 34, 3. /Efensang vesperam, Angl. 
xiii. 392, 385 : vespertinalem sinaxim, 425, 863: 432,964. ./Efensangas 
singan vesperas celebrare, 415, 711. 

<fen-see<5p, -sprseo. I. jefen-scop, -sprsec. 

fefen-steorra. Add: j"Efensteorra hesperos, Germ. 394, 329. f)es 
sefensteorra hie vesper, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 43, 12. Se fifta is gehaten Venus, 
se is sefensteorra, Scrd. 18, 36. Vespentm, dset is sefen, donne se sefen- 
steorra zteuwad, Lch. iii. 242, 28. 

fefen-penung, -j>egnung. Add: I. ev ening service of the Church : 
./Efenitenunge singe anra gehwilc vespertinvm offic'mm canat unusquisijue, 
Angl. xiii. 422, 823. Hy scylon embe da nigodan tide heora mxssan 
gestandan and aefter dam heora aefenbenunga, Hml. A. 141, 74. II. 

serving of food in the evening, supper : &fen]>en\inge^cene, R. Ben. I. 
71, I. Ht arlsad fram sefenbemmge (cena), 74, 10. ^fenfenunga ge- 
donre cenafacta, Angl. xiii. 437, 1030. Gif hi sceolan on sefen gereordian 
of dam sylfan punde se bridda dsel si gehealden t6 agifenne on sefen- 
benungum, R. Ben. I. 71, 3. 

efen-pe6wdom. Add : Wrt. Voc. i. 28, 30. 

sefen-tid. Add : Hoc vesperum odife vespere bid sefentid, ^Ifc. Gr. 
Z. 43, 12 note. Afeolt (asah, v. /.) seo sefenttd dses dseges diet tardior 
hora incubuerat, Gr. D. 83, 15. Her waes Eadweard cyng ofslagen on 
SefentTde, Chr. 979; P. 133, 6. On sefentid, Shrn. 116, 8. On da 
sefentid, Nar. 29, 21. In eTernttd vespere, Mt. L. 8, 16. On efrntid 
(efern-, R.) sro, Mk. L. 13, 35. O> sefentid ad vesperum, Bd. I, 27 ; 
S. 496, 34. 

tefen-tima. Add: On sefenttman ure Dryhten offrode set his 
sefengereorde, Btwk. 218, 9 : Hml. S. 15, 58. 

afen-tungel. Dele eefenian, ffifenung. v. sefnian, sefnung. ester, 
Lch. ii. 22, 7. v. afor. 

eeferite, an ; /. A plant-name: Dolhsealf: acrind, aeferde . . . , Lch. 
ii. 94, 14. .fljfeide nijeweard, no, I. Nim aeferban niojjowearde, 142, 
23 = 34. 3- 

oofesa (-e ; /. ?), an ; m. Produce of woods on which swine might 
be fed: Mid niaeste and mid aeuesan . . . and ic ann diet dridde swun (?) 
of acuesan daes nextan wudes de lij> t6 kyngesbyrig cum porcorum esca et 
cum fruclibus . . . quoque dono tertiam sarcinam iumentariam fructuum 
qiii nascuntur in sylua proxime ad kyngesbyrig sita, C. D. iv. 202, 3-13. 
[in the Domesday of St. Paul's of the year 1222 (Camden Society, 1858! 
is this entry : ' Debent dare de singulis animalibus .iij. ob" p annum si ad 
pasturam dni venerint similiter de equis et de singulis porcis .j. d. p 
Garsavese,' p. 51. See also note p. Ixviii on garsavese, where another 
instance of its use is given as well as an instance of a verb avesare 
(avesabit porcos).] v. aefesn, aefes-weorc. 

eefeso. v. efes. 

eefean. Add: Pannage, v. aefesa, and E. Stud. 27, 218 : eafesne 
obscenitas. v. aepsen. 

eef-est. /. aef-est(-sest, -ist), a:fst, scfstu; m. f. Add: I. in a bad 
sense : Se dierna aefst, Past. 79, 13. Be dam is awriten dartte dis 6sclice 
lif sie aefesd (invidia), 235, 13. For dses aefstes scylde per livoris 
vitium, 237, I. ./Efestes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 12. Mid dasre biteran 
acfeste, Bl. H. 25, 7. Mid dam byccylum dasre sefaeste invidiae, Gr. D. 
117, 28: 118, 2. jEfstu, Ps. Th. 69, 4. Hie hi<S nyllad healdan wi* 
dsem sefste (livore) ... for dses lytegan fiondes aefeste (invidia) dead 
become ofer eordan, Past. 233, 1719. Aweorpan done aefst, 25. Hie 
him sefest t5 genaman they became envious of him, Bl. H. 7, II. ./Efeste 
anforlsetan, Gu. 158: Fit. 36. ./Efest invidiam, Mt. p. I, 10. J>urh 
aefeste (ajfist, L.), Mt. R. 27, 18 : Mk. R. 15, 10. NTS and aefesta 
odium et invidiae, LI. Th. ii. 1 74, 32. ^fisto invidias, Rtl. 25, 25. II. 
in a good sense, zeal: Be godum aefste (zelo) de munecas habban 
sceolon, R. Ben. 131, n. Elnung t sefista huses dines zelus domus tune, 
Jn. R. 2, 17. 

sefeste (?) ; adj. Envious: Se aefxsta (aefzstiga, v. 1.) msessepreost, 
Gr. D. 117, 1 8. v. aefestian.. 

eef-estian, -estigan. Substitute: 3Ef(e)stian. I. to envy: Hit 

jiweora manna bedw is daet M aefsestiad obra manna goddsede mos 
prai'orum est invidere aliis virtutis bonum, Gr. D. 117, 4. II. to 

grow envious: /Efestian libescant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 41. v. aef(e)stigian, 
sef(e)stung, sefeste. 

aef^e}stig. Add: I. in a bad sense, envious: Beon andetta daet he 
aefestig sy, Bl. H. 65, 4. Ne sy lie sefestig (zehtipus), R. Ben. 121, 13. 
.ffifstig emulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 46. Se sefaestiga maessepreost, Gr. D. 
117, 18. j^festiga, iefstigea, 118, 20. Hwa maeg beon ungeszlgra 
doime se aefstiga (-ega, v.l.), Past. 231, 22. Daes aefestigan invidi, Hy. S. 
16, 3. Ne syn we to asfestige (-aest-, v.l.}, Wlfst. 253, 6. Da zefestgan 
(selstegan, v.l.} invidi, Past. 229, n. ./Efestigra manna, R. Ben. 92, 13. 
Dsem sefstegum invidis, Past. 233, 16. II. in a good sense, zealout 

(against) : /Efstig wid odra monna yfelu contra aliena vitia aemulator, 
Past. 79, 12. 

sef(e)stigian ; p. ode. I. with ace. to envy, be envious of: Hie 

asfestigead ojjera monna goddsede, Gr. D. 117, 4- Da aefestgodon Saet 
sume men, Shrn. 74, 28. Se ealda feond ongan aefstigian (invideris) daes 
odres lufan, Gr. D. 99, 7. II. with prep, to look with envy or ill 

will on, have eniy towards: Des iunga man ne aefestigad on nanum 
dingum de he her gesihd, Ap. Th. 14, 25. Se awyrgda gast sefestga|i on 
da de he gesyh)) to Gode higian, Bl. H. 29, 21. Da geseah he daes 
sacerdes mod bvrnan and aefa;stigian wi]> his life, Gr. D. 119, 6. v. 

8ef\e)stuug, e; f. Envy: Mid ]>yccvUim daire aefestunge, Gr. D. II7 
28. ./Efstunge, 1 1 8, 2. 

eef(e)s-weoro, es ; n. Pasturage: /Efsweorc sive Isenes landes bryce 
fructus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 39, 31. v. zfese, aefesn. 

sef-geelj), e; /. Superstition: Efgsel))e superstilionis, An. Ox. 8, 1 86. 
^5fgael))e superstitione, 8, 176: 3233. yEfgselfa, 4021. Idelum 
zfgaeljmm superstiliosa cultura, 3933. 

eef-gerefa glosses exactor: Dy Ises se doemere seled dec djem xf- 
groefe (exactori) and se icfgroefa (exactor) sendad dec in carcern, Lk. L. 
12, 58. 

eef-grynde, es ; n. An abyss : pTne domas synt swa deope swa swa 
oefgrynde judicia tua abyssus multa, Fs. Th. 35, 6. [0. H. Ger, ab- 
grunti ; n. abyssus. Cf. Goth. af-grundi]>a an abyss.] 

eef-gydel (P) ; adj. Idolatrous, superstitious : Idelum I fedndlicum 
aefgidelum (-gildum?; the ide is not clear; v. Angl. vi. 101 : cf. also 
An. Ox. 3933 (v. sef-gaslj;), where the same passage is glossed, and 
see note there) superstitiosa, Hpt. Gl. 498, 77. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ab-got 

8Bf-hende(-hynde); adj. Absent: Gif he sefhynde byf> si absent 
fuerit, Angl. xiii. 387, 316. v. of-hende, ge-hende. 

se-flrmjja; /. Offscourings, sweepings, dregs, refuse : jEfyrm[ba] 
purgamenta (spurca latrinarum), An. Ox. 3918. Add the quotation in 
Diet, under ae-fyrmba. Cf. a-feormian. 

eefne ability, v. efne. 

eefnian. Add: Da da se dacg Sfnode vesperascenle die, Gr. D. 75, J. 
O> daet hit sefnode, Hml. S. 13, 27. Swylce hit aefnige, Lch. iii. 260 7. 



Mid di de hit sefnian woldc, Hml. S. 23, 245. JEfni(g)endum Sam dage, 
Gr. D. 253, 8. 

fiefnung. Add: On aefenunga, Hml. S. 1 1, 43. On afnunge, 153 : 
Hml. Th. ii. 334, 34: Lch. iii. 238, 27. Se6 sunne gad on aefnunge 
under dyssere coTSan, 240, 14. Jlfnunge crepusculo, An. Ox. 85. 

[&fr-ffllc(-ic) every : On sefrice styde ;'n omnibus omnino locis, C. D. 
iv. 209, 20. Auric rice man, Chr. 1137; P. 264, I. v. afre, III.] 

[eefr-senig any at all: Mid sefranige Jiinge, C. D. iv. 209, 24. v. 

fifre, III.] 

&fre. Add: I. ever: semper, (i) of eternity : Wses afre on his 
ecum rade dat he wolde gewyrcan das woruld. Hex. 22, 7. Nanig ys se 
de sefre lybbe, Scint. 215, 2. (2) of continuity or continuous recurrence 
in time, at nil times, on every occasion : .ffifri is deinceps, An. Ox. 56, 
103. Wear* sefre fleam astiht, and afre hi at ende sige ahton, Chr. 998 ; 
P. 131, 15. Full neah sefre J)e oder man very nearly every other man, 
1086; P. 217, 29. Gif we sefre widsacait deofle, Hml. Th. i. 170, 1 6. 
.ffifre swa ht near and near eudon, Hml. S. 23, 424. II. ever, at any 

lime, in any case; unquam : Ne weard wal mare afer (sefre, v. I.) gieta, 
Chr. 937; P. 109, 24. Ne him lig seeded afre t3 ealdre, Ph. 40. Ge 
wyllad sweltan ar dan de ge afre his geleafan widsacon, Hml. Th. ii. 308, 
9. Buton hc-6 hit sefre gebcte, Hml. S. 17, 156 : An. 1014. III. 

giving emphasis as in whatet/fr, (as) ever, &c. : Swa rihtlice geseman 
swa him sefre rihtlicost puhte, C. D. iii. 292, 32. Ball dat afre betst 
wses, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 23. Hwoct dis afre beon scyle? Hml. S. 23, 
532. Hu he afre embe hy sceolde, 311. .ffifre deah (any how) for. his 
halgena earnunge, he him dis_ gebanc on mode asende, 313. Afre 
ale dxl his cynnes, 348. .ffifre selcne Deniscne cyning utlagede M 
gecwsdon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, II. Ymbe afie alee neode, Wlfst. 
20, 19 : LI. Th. i. 372, 30. Gif afre anig (cf. afr-anig) man ciricgrid 
Sbrece, 340, 6. 

sef-reda, an ; m. Tow, oaltum : Naptarum heordena, abreda, acumba 
(for the original here glossed cf. An, Ox. 1649), Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 58. 
Putamine of aefredan, acumban, An. Ox. 3728. Stamine afredan, 
putamine of hniglan, 7, 266. [In this word perhaps -reda is for 
earlier -r&da, connected with ge-riedan, which is used of dressing the 
hair; in the same way Icel. grei(fa is used, and nil greitfa = to card 
or comb wool, so that <ef-reda might compare with ie-cambe.] 

sefrio, eefse, eefst. v. afr-selc, aspe, afest : eefstnung, Hpt. Gl. 436, 
32 (astnung, MS. v. Angl. vi. 99). /. costnung, cf. An. Ox. 1260. 

esfs-weore. v. xfes-weorc. 

eeftan. AM: From behind: .ffilc oberne aftan heawed, Wlfst. 160, 

4. [Goth, aftana : Icel, aptan.] v. wib-xftan. 

oeftemest. Dele superlative of after, and add: Se aftemysta cwyde, 
Hml. Th. i. 554, 14. From heora arestan cyninge ob heora aftemastan 
(-mest-, v. /.), Ors. 6, 1 ; S. 252, 14. [Goth, aftumists.] v. seftera. 

seften (?) evening: Eftern locad aduesperascit (the glosser seems to 
have read vesper aspicit : in the Rushworth gloss also the word has 
been misunderstood, as it is rendered by efern longed du wast, the last 
two words apparently suggested by -scit), Lk. L. 24, 29. Cf. Icel. aptan. 

seften-stemn, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37 1. aftera stenin. 

sefter. Add: A. prep. I. with dat. (i) marking position: Da eode 
dat wtf sefter him, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 13. (2) marking direction: Behcald 
after de look behind tkee, Bl. H. 245, 6. (3) marking order, sequence : 
Dxt he after him to eallum his gestreonum fenge, Ors. 5, 13 ; S. 244, 23. 
Stephanus done martyrdom after Gode astealde, Hml. Th. i. 50, I. 
(4) marking order in time: 53fter dissum gefeohte, Chr. 871 ; P. 72, 

5. (5) marking extension, with an object which determines position or 
direction, among, through, along: Da giemmas licggead toworpne 
sefter strata endum (in platearum capite) . . . after stratum, Past. 135, 
3-4. We moston buian after dam folce, Ps. Th. 28, 8. Faran gind loud 
swa swa lace aefter untrumra monna husum, Past. 59, 23. He after 
wudum for and on morfastenum, Chr. 878 ; P. 74, 29. F6ron hie after 
dam wealda, 894 ; P. 84, 27. Da gesawon we men after dare ea feran 
vidimus hastes per medium amnem praelervehi, Nar. II, 1 8. HI hine 
dr&gan after dam stanum on diere eordan, Shrn. 74, 31. Andlang dare 
rinde ob done helm, and siddan after dam bogum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 3. 
./Eftar J)iodwege in done die; after dice, C. D. v. 187, 30. (6) with 
an object to which an action (pursuit, search, inquiry, &c.) is directed : He 
stod after us gewend, and cliopode after us, Past. 405, 35. Rad s6o fird 
aefter dam herige, Chr. 896 ; P. 89, 19. He him after rad, 878; P. 76, 12. 
Baet da gSdan men niman after feora godnesse, and for(f)leon yfelnesse, 
1086; P. 221, 24. Da sende se cyng aefter Anlafe, 994; P. 129, 15. Heora 
wtf him sendon zrendracan sefter, Ors. 1, IO; S. 44, 20. He let hine faran 
sefter dam feo, Hml.Th. ii. 358, 23: Chr. 997; P.131,28: 1048; P. 171, 
19. We tefter ferscum watre hie frunon, Nar. II, 22. Winnan after 
rice, Chr. 685 ; P. 39, 23 : Ors. 6, 28 ; S. 278, 9. His gerefan nigddon 
hi after gafoje (pressed them for tribute], 6, 34 ; S. 290, 24 : Bt. 16, 2 ; 
F. 52, 3. .ffighwylc hine ]>reatode after dam bocum, Shrn. 123, 29, 32. 
(7) with an object which serves as example or measure : .ffifter steor- 
wiglunge juxta consiellationem, An. Ox. 7, 179. /Efter dare tide 
(secundum tempus) de he geaxode, Mt. 2, 16. Him eakiad after dam 

magenum ifa costunga, Past. 163, 8: Hml. S. 13, 130. .Sfter dmum 
willan, Bt. 26, I ; F. 90, 23. Lufian we urne Sceppend after Drum 
gemete, Bl. H. 5, 35. Forgolden sefter his gewyrhtum, 45, 2. Des 
monab is se ytemesta sefter Lydenwarum, Angl. viii. 306, 8. Se Hselend 
cwse> after blspellum heora, Mt. R. 22, I. Niman geityld after lobe, 
Hml. Th. ii. 328, 28. ^Efter sefelborennysse oferhydige haughty after 
the manner of noble birth, 174, 7. .ffifter don accordingly, Bl. H. 81, 27. 
Hit bib geornlic dat mon heardlice gnlde tfone hnescestan mealmstau 
aefter dsem daet (according as) he pence done soelestan hwetstan on t6 
gerseceanne, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 28. II. with ace. (rare except in 

Northumbrian Glosses): .ffifter hraedlice tide, Ors. I, 10; S. 44, 28. 
jElter 6*er healf hund daga, Gen. 8, 3. -ffifter das post hate, Lk. L. R. 
10, I. Ende . . . swylcne he aefter worhte, Jud. 65. He da gesihd lutect 
after, Sal. 402. /Efter lid secundum tempns, Mt. L. 2, 16. III. 

with instrumental : .SJfter dys life, Bt. II, 2 ; F. 36, I. B. adv. 

(i) of time: Monncwealm de him rade daes sefter com, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 
86, 25. Disse adle fruman mon mag ybelice gelacnian . . . , and sefter 
uned, Lch. ii. 232, 17, Da after feng t6 dam ercebiscopdSme lustus, 
Chr. 616 ; P. 24, 23. (2) of position : His wlf bclaf sefter in dam 
castele, Chr. 1076; P. 211, 29. (3) of direction, cf. A. 6 : Da f8r 
Eadweard after, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 1 : 999; P. 133, 9. Hig sefter ridon, 
Jos. 2, 7. v. sprecan, VI. U. 

seftera. v. afterra. 

8efter-ee ; /. Second-lav.', Deuteronomy : Seo b5c de is genemned . . . 
on Grecisc Devteronomium . . . and on Englisc seo seftera, Deut. proem. 

eefter-boren. Dele [= after-genga, q. v.], and add: jEfterbora 
(/. -en) postnmus, An. Ox. 17, 34. 

ffifter-cyning, es ; m. A succeeding king : pa aeftercyningas reges 
posteriores, Bd. 2, 14; Sch. 173, 20. 

aefter-eala, an ; m. I. after-ealo (-a, -u) ; n. : eefter-fseoe, dele. 

sefterest. v. afterra. 

Eefter-fyl(i)gan ; p. de To follow: Dat folc nu gyt dat tacn after- 
fylgead, Ors. I, 5; S. 34, 22. Da de afterfylydon yuae sequebantur, 
Mt. L. 21, 9. Mildheortnys din afterfylge (subsequetur) me, Ps. L. 
22, 6. An scort raps afterfylige (subseqitatur\ R. Ben. 34, 13: 60, 4. 
.ffifter dam rapsum afterfyligan (-fylian, v. I.) obre syx sealmas, 33, 21. 
Des afterfiligenda cwyde is egefull, Hml.Th. i. 130, 28. Se6 halgung 
das afternlgendau bisceopes, Chr. 984 ; P. 1 24, 3. j^fterfylgendre 
prepostero, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 77. Das sefterfylgendan (-fylig-, v. I.) lire, 
Gr. D. i, 16. Da aefterfiligendan yrmda, Hml. Th. i. 408, 18. 

sefter-fylgedness, e ; f. A sequel : Ne forlxt du da afterfylgednysse 
swa halwendre gerecednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 365. 

eefter-fylgend. Add: Alexandres afterfylgendas, Ors. 3, II; S. 
142, II. Heora afterfvligendas sitccessorts eorum, Bd. 2, 5; S. 506, 2. 
Him sylfum and his afterfiligendum eallan, Chr. 995; P. 128, 39. 

eefter-fylgendlice ; adv. In continuation or succession: Hie dus 
afterfylgendllce mid blisse clypiad subsequuntur gaudentes et dicentes, 
R. Ben. 27, II. 

eefter-fylgendness, e; /. Success: /Efterfyligendnyssum successibus, 
Hy. S. II, 8. 

sefter-fylgung, e; /. Pursuit: Efterfylginc sectatio, Kent. Gl. 371. 
v. gedwild-afterfylgung. 

eefter-fylian. v. after-fyl(i)gan : sefter-gan, dele : tofter-gegeug- 
edness. v. after-gengness, II. 

eefter-genga. Substitute for Jirst quotation : ^Iftergenga poslerus, 
JE\fc. Gr. Z. 275, 3, and add: I. one living at a later time; where 
those of the same stock are referred to, a descendant : jEftergencgena 
posteriorum (natorum), Hpt. Gl. 445, 60. .lEftergen(gena) liberorum, 
i. filiorum, An. Ox. 584. ^Eftergengcum nepotibus, 3370: posleris, 
Germ. 399, 344: futuris, Hpt. Gl. 485, 41. Sume men waron gio . . . 
da bisnodon hiora aeftergengum, Bt. 39, n ; F. 230, 3. II. one 

coming after in an office, a successor : jEftergenga successor, i. subse- 
quenter obtinens locum, An. Ox. 1996. Eadwine and twegen his sefter- 
gengan, Hml. S. 26, 10. Da apostolas . . . eac heora aeftergengan, 
Hml. A. 56, 146. III. a follower of a creed, &c.: -lEftergengum 

sequipedes, sequaces (catolicae fidei). An. Ox. 1957. 

oefter-gengel, es ; m. A successor[: Nan mm aftergengles (succes- 
sores) . . . mm curs and ealle mln aftergengle, C. D. v. 30, II, 23. Cf. 
Mine addele uoregenglen, Lay. 25082. O.H. Ger. nah-gengil a familiar.'} 

8efter-gengneas, e ; /. I. posterity : jEftergencnesse posteritatis, 
An. Ox. 849. JEftergencgnesse posteritate, 2695. >Eftergennysse, 3610. 
Dara gesceafta aftergengnyssa, Hml. Th. ii. 206, IO. II. succession 

in an office : For dare gewissan aftergencgnysse (-gegencgednysse, v./.), 
daet is dat se sunu sceolde symle f8n to dam hade after his fader geendunge, 
Hml.S. 10, 219. Mid faderlicre aftergengnysse in lineal succession, 18, 
385. III. inferiority of position, occupation of the lowest place: 

Mid aftergencnysse hylde extremitate contentus, R. Ben. I. 33, 14. 

arfter-h&tu. Substitute : after-hapa (-e ?), an ; m. (f. ?) Parching by 
heat after wet : Mid ungematre hserfestwatan and zfterhapan humor 
aestatis vel autumn! divilis indigesta illecebra, Ors. 3, 3 ; S. 102. 7. 
v. hajJung. 


sefter-hyrigean. /. aefter-hyr(i)gan, and add: Me gelamp daet ic 
det gehyrde, daet ic sefterhyrgan ne maeg me audire contingit quod 
imitari non valeo, Gr. D. 182, 16. 

eefter-ild(o). v. aefter-yldo in Diet. 

eefter-lio ; adj. Second : Dy aefterlicum hade secundi sexus, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 83, 72. 

nefterra, aeft(e)ra ; cpve.: aeft(e)resta ; spve. I. where relation of 

two objects is marked, (l) in time, latter : Se sefterra anweald se serra, 

Bt. 16, I ; F. 50, 12. Wses heora seftra syd wyrse (tonne se a;rra, Chr. 

1001 ; P. 133, 25. (2) in place, hinder, lower: Dset aerre folc and daet 
aefterre those before and those behind, Bl. H. 81, 25. Se ceftera stemn 
puppis, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 37. Se aeftra stream aquae inferiores, Jos. 3, 1 6. 
On dsem seftran teame bimus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 2, 70. I a. giving order 

of a group in a series, latter: Sy alleluia gecweden mid dam syx aeftrum 
(posterioribus) sealmum, R. Ben. 39, 17. I b. where there are more 

than two objects the superlative aftresta last : Dreo frigedagas, se 
asresta . . . se nyhsta . . . se aeftresta, Angl. xi. 3, 69. II. where there 

is juxtaposition, immediate sequence, next, following : On dajm aefterran 
geare daes anno post hunc subseqttente, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 15. On dam 
seftran geare J>e se arcb wses gemartyrod, Chr. 1013; P. 143, 9. On 
i&m aefteran dsege, Bl. H. 71, 34. Dys aeftran geare sequenle anno, 
Nar. 30, n. III. as an ordinal, second: ^Erest . . . se seftera . . . 

se pridda, Chr. 827; P. 60, 27. Sio aefterre ta . . . sio feorde ta, LI. Th. 
i. 90, 20. Her endad sio forme hoc and engine! sio aefterre, Ors. I, 14; 
S. 58, 12 : I, 7; S. 36, 26. Da aedelu da;re aefterran acennesse (regenera- 
tionis). Past. 85, 15. Dses aefteran sealmes capitul, Ps. Th. 2, arg. On 
daere sefteran mile fram Rome, Bl. H. 193, 19. 

sefter-rseding. v. asfen-rseding. 

eefter-rsepe a crupper : ./Efterraipe postela, Wrt. Voc. i. 23, 15. Mid 
aefterra-pum postelis, Hpt. 31, 14, 336. [O. H. Ger. after-reifi postelina.] 
Cf. aefter-rap in Diet., where add: [O. H. Ger. after-reif postella~\. 

sefter-ridau. /. aefter ridan. 

sefter-sang. Substitute : Matins : Se forma tidsang is uhtsang mid 
dam seftersange de darto gcbirad, LI. Th. ii. 376, 6. To aefttrsange 
ad matvtinas, Angl. xiii. 396, 449 : 402, 528. /Eftersanga symbolnys 
matulinorum sollempnitas, R. Ben. I. 43, 2. ^Eftersangum matutino, 
46, 13. .fEftersangas malutinas, Angl. xiii. 428, 904, [In R. Ben. I. 
45, 17 aeftersanc vespera is probably a mistake for sfensanc.] 

sefter-sanglie ; adj. Of matins: Lofe hi singon aeftersingallice (/. 
sanglice) laudes psallant malulinales, Angl. xiii. 398, 476. 

fflfter-spreec, -spreoan. /. sefter-sprec,a5fter sprecan. v.sprecan, VI. If. 

rafter- weard. Substitute: I. adj. (i) later, latter: Ver novum fore- 
weard lencten vel middewaerd lencten, tier adultum xfterweard lencten. 
Eodem modo et aestas et autumnus vocantur, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 27. 
(2) being behind (?), absent: Deah de he iTcumlice dair sefterweard 
(aefweard, v.l.*) wxre qnamvis corporaliter absens, Bd. 3, 15; Sch. 
264, 6. II. adv. prep. After : HT urnon ealle him aefterweard, 

Hml. S. 31, 995. Weorjian sefterweard to be after, to pursue, follow : 
Johannes heow dset hors mid dam spuran and weard him sfterweard 
. . . and cwaed to dam fleondum, /Elfc. T. 18, 22 : Rii. 16, 14. Petrus 
weard asfterweard Peter followed, Hml. Th. i. 374, 6. v. xfte-weard. 

sefter-weardness, e ; /. Posterity : jEfttrweardnesse posleritatem, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 66. 

sefter-wearp. v. aefter-weard. 

eefter-writen ; adj. (ptcpl.') Written later on : Da aergenemnedan 
liEcedomas and da aefterwritenan, Lch. ii. 186, 12. 

sefte-weard. Dele first quotation, and add:- On aefteweardum dajm 
sealme in the latter part of the psalm, Ps. Th. 38, arg. On xftewyrdne 
December, and on foreweardan lanuarie dam monpe, Lch. Hi. 154, 12. 
^[substantive use: On sefteweardan daes regoles, Hml. S. 3, 150. On 
sefteweardan ylde heo bid on bedde lange licgende, Lch. iii. 184, 6. Hand 
sceal habban h on forewerdan and d on aefteweardan, /Elt'c. Gr. Z. 292, 3. 

sef-Jmnc, &c. Add: jEfbancan invidia, An. Ox. 8, 161 : Angl. xiii. 
33, 157. Gif hwylc yfeldaede man Jjurh alnigne aefpancan oberne begale{>, 
Lch. i. 190, 9. Se de laerd sunu his on aefpuncan (m zelittn) he asent 
fe6nd he that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy (Ecclus. 30, 3), Scint. 
176, 12. Da wraec he his aefjancas on his feondum, Guth. 14, 4. 

eeftresta, sef-punoa. v. sefterra, a:f-))anc. 

seftum ; adv. After : Swilce ne wses o]> pis nu ne zftum ne weorbab, 
Mt. R. 24, 21. 

eef-weard. Add : .ffifweardum (absente) dam abbode, Gr. D. 35, 32 : 
64, II. Se cwid yfel daem deafan, se done sefweardan taeld surdo mah- 
dicere est absenti derogare, Past. 453, 2. He da word dara sefweardra 
swa geara wiste swa dara andweardra, Guth. 70, 4 : Gr. D. 311, I. He 
saegde da acfweardan bing andweardum mannum praesentibus absentia 
nuntiare coepit, 126, II : Guth. 86, 9. [O. H. Ger. aba-wart absens.'] 

sef-weardness. Add: Hi ofer dset swa don noldon in daes fseder 
zfweardnysse, be dam hi ongieton daet he him symble wass ondweard on 
bis gaste, Gr. D. 127, 25. On heora hlafordes aefweardnysse, 29, 2. 

eef-wela, an ; m. Decrease of wealth : Gyf man mete 1> he his hus 
timbrie t* byd his weaxnes (t> hys god by]> weaxende, f. /.). Gyf him 

bince 1> his hus si tSworpen sum aefwela (aulsetnes, v. I.) him bid tSweard, 
Lch. iii. 170, 13. 

eef-wirdla, -werdla. Add: Dispendium, i. damn-urn, impedimenium, 
defectio, periculum, detrimentum aefwerdla, wonung, worn, wana, vel 
henpa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 68. ^fwyrdlan dispendio, An. Ox. 353: 
detrimentum, i. contemtum, 452 : jactttram, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 67. Dasf 
he him dses befaestan eowdes nanne asfwirdlan (Sewyrdlan, v. /.) hxbbe ut 
detrimenta gregis sibi commissi non patiatur, R. Ben. 14, 9. Daet hi 
hwylcne aefwyrdlan (iewyrdlan, v. /.) gebrowedon heora agenra sawla 
animarum damna patirentur, Gr. D. 50, 24. Scipes aefwyrdlan navis 
jacturam, 141, 13. ./Efwerdlan arasfnede damna pertulit, 205, I. Da 
sefwerdlan (sewyrdlan, v. /.) selfe hire leoma ipsa delrimenta metnbrorum, 
284, 5. ^Jfwyrdlan, An. Ox. 965 : 1864. v. se-wirdla. 

eef-wirth(u) (P) ; /. Degradation, disgrace: Nyderunga, sefwyrde 
detrimenta, R. Ben. I. 16, 6. 

es-fyrmfia. Dele : washing, ablutions ; and see se-firmpa. 

seg. /. aig, and add : Do asges daet hwite t5, Lch. ii. 20, 12. Genim 
iieges daet geoluwe, 22, 19. .^Eges geola, 130, 12. No donne butan med- 
mycelne dsel hlafes and an henne asg mid lytle meolc waetere gemengedre 
he onfeng, Bd. 3, 23; S. 554, 33. f>red aigero, Shrn. 135, 18. Gif hit 
festendaeg sie selle mon tisces and butran and aegera daet mon begeotan 
maege, C. D. i. 293, n. Genim nigon segra . . . and nim call swa fela 
dropena wines swa daira iegra bco, Lch. i. 380, 1-5. Sellan agra to 
supanne, ii. 220, 7. Genim gebrajdde sgru, 100, II. Gif he gesihd 
henne aigru lecgan, iii. 204, 30. Hwzt mate ytst du? Wyrta and asgra, 
Coll. M.'34, 27. 

ae-gafol (-e ?) ; adj. Free from tax, rent, Sec. : An hiwissce Sgefaeles 
landses hidam liberam, C. D. v, 137, 23. 

egen. See other instances under agen : eeger-felma ; m. (not y.). 

eeger-geolu, wes ; n. The yM of an egg : Aegergelu_/f/i//?, Txts. 
62, 429. 

fie-gewritere. In Kent. Gl. 245 Meguin conditores' is rendered by a 
word which Zupitza reads as scepuenra^. This in Junius* copy of the 
MS. is given by <Egewriteras. The scept is uncertain, and Zupitza gives 
egewriiteras as a more possible reading than that of Junius. 

eg-gemang, es ; n. A mixture of eggs : Aeggimong ogastrum 
(olgastrum, 46), Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 44. ^ggemang, 63, 38. [Bebe 
mid aagemogc, Lch. iii. 38, 2.] v. zg-mang. 

eeg-hwa. Add: Hiu gehajt him aegl.wzs gen5g abundantiam promt t tit, 
Past. 7i._23: Sch. 94. Selre byd a;h\vam, An. 320: El. 1270: Met. 
8, 5. ^ghwsem, B. 1384: Sat. 363: Met. 8, 38. Fira sghwam, Ps. 
Th. 134, 3. Ic com gehened on arghwam humiliates sum usquequaque, 
Past. 465, 29. Het ic seghwaet swa don swS he Cs bebead, Nar. 27, 14. 
/Eghwaet gefrennnan dies de hie woldan, Bl. H. 137, I. He him xghwxt 
sealtes beojge, Lch. ii. 130, 8. Ii leghwxs in every respect, quite, alto- 
gether: ./Eghwses he was ansund incolumis inventus est, Gr. D. 213, 7. 
Se earm stod ungebTgendlic xghwaes Jiain agendfrean ungewylde, 254, 38 : 
Th. 44: Jul. 593 : Cri. 1421. __^Eghwars untSle, B. 1865. .ffiglnvses 
iinrim quite countless, 3135. /Eghwzs ealne da?g lota die, Ps. Th. 55, 4. 

teg-hwter. Dele a-hwair, ami aild : -hwar, -wern. I. local, 

(1) in every place, (a) referring to the whole of sp3_ce: God bid a 
wesende and xghwzr ondweard, Bl. H. 19, 26. /Eghwar, 23, 21. 
(b) of limited^ space : Oeghuer, -huuer, oghuuaer vulgo, passim, Txts. 
107,2173. ^giwern passim, An. Ox. II, 160. We forhealdad SghwSr 
(-hwar, v. I.) Codes gerihta, Wlfst. 157, 14. Hie hergodon aeghwjer be 
dam sS, Chr._9i8 ; P. 98, 12 : 998 ; P. 131, 13. Him vix$ ieghwier wa, 
Sat. 342. .ffighwajr onbutan circumquaque, An. Ox. 2, 251. .ffighwser 
on eorban, Gen. 2705. Geneosian eaj/a beoda a-ghwair landes ad visi- 
tandas omnes genles, Ps. Th. 58, 5. .Sighwar eordan usquequaque, Ps. L. 
II 8, 107. [/H Met. IO. 58 substitute: the lilies of them are everywhere .] 

(2) to every place, in every direction : Se wind mieg feran seghwxr, Rii. 
41,69. Hiij sendon segwern aefter fultume, Ors. 4, I ; 8.154,22. II. 
in every case: Bid andgit ajghwair selest, B. 1059 : Gu. 573* III. 
iu every respect: .fljghware usquequaque, R. Ben. I. 36, 10. 

seg-hwsefer. Add: I. of two, (l) substantival: Waes seghwaejier 
sawla full, Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 39: Cri. 1577: Sal. 108. JEghwzber 
ofenie oftradlice ut draifde, Chr. 887; P. 80, 28. Faeder dara edelinga 
ieghwaedres, Rii. 47, 5. .ffighwsedres . . . worda and weorca, B. 287. ^Eg- 
hwaedrum wxs brSga fram odrum, 2564. Haefde asghwafjire (-hwasber?, 
but for pi. cf. IX. below) ende gefe'red an end had come to both, 2844. 
(b) adjective : .ffighwacjer ende lij) on SEE, Bd. I, 25 ; S. 486, 21. II. 
of more than two : Drittig manna . . . asghwaebere dara waeron on droht- 
nunge munuclifes well gelaered, Bd. 4, 4; S. 570, 36. U -ffighwseper ge 
. . . ge (and) both . . . and: Hi seghwasder ge an farad ge eft cumad, 
Met. 20, 12. .ffighwejjer, Bl. H. 125, 8: 215, 13. Forwyrnednesse 
aeghweder ge on mete, ge on hraegle, ge on aeghwylcum ]>inge, 219, 29. 
Waes segweder dsem eadigan were ge seo Godes lufu hat . . . and him wass 
eac manna lufu mycel, 225, 35. v. aigjier. 

&g-hwanan. Add: I. local, (i) of motion, from all sides: 
Gegadorode micel folc hit jegber ge of Cent, ge of East-Seaxum, ge 
seghwonan of dam nthstum burgum, Chr. 921 ; P. 102, 12. We beod 


seghwanum cumene, D6m. L. 120. (2) where action proceeds from al 
sides and its operation is felt on all sides, on all sides : Mid costungum 
we" sint seghwonon utan behrincgde, Past. 163, 16. Eghwanon gecnissed, 
Hml. S. 30, 192. He hine seghwanon mid dsere rode lacne gewsepnode, 
33 b, 776. HI mon seghwanone secan sceolde, 23, 236. NG is feg- 
hwonon hream and wop, nu is heaf seghwonon, nu is seghwonon yfel 
and siege, and seghwonon des middangeard fiyhb from us, BI. H. 115, 
1517. II. fig. on oil sides, in every respect, utterly: Ic com 

gehened seghwouane humiliatus sum usquequaque, Past. 465, 29. Ne 
forlset du me ssghwanan (usquequaque} , Ps. L. 118, 8. Ic me ongite 
zghwonan scyldigne, Bt. 8; F. 24, 12. Ic aighw.inane com ungesSlig, 
Hml. S. 30, 205. 

eg-hwider. Add: In every direction: Hi ferdon seghwider, Chr. 
IOIIJ P. 141, 21. He seghwider beseah on seghwilce healfe, Hml. S. 
23, 503. Dun mid blostmum gegyred seghwyder ymbutan mons floribus 
usquequaque vestiius, Bd. I, 7; S. 478, 23. 

eeg-b-wilc. Add: I. as substantive, (i) absolute: Egsan sceal seg- 
hwylc habban, Ps. Th. 75, 9. .ffighwylc gecwsed, B. 987. His brucan 
mot seghwylc on eordan, Sch. 66. He to seghwylcum sod sprecende waes, 
BI. H. 223, 29. Fyr bi|) ymbutan on seghwyjcum, beah he uppe seo, 
Sat. 265: An. 350. (2) with a genitive: ^ghwylc dara manna, BI. 
H. 37, 3- Hseleda seghwylc, Sat. 194. Gumena aeghwilc, Gen. 465. 
jEghwylc anra heora, BI. H. 121, 8. peoda seghwilc harfdon . . . , Met. 
26, 43. .ffighwilc heora^tostencte weordan sceolden, 29, 88. JEt seg- 
hwylcum anra, Gu. 4. ^ighwylcne anra dara de him bid egesa to me, 
Kr. 86. ^Eghwylc ealra, Ps. Th. 134, 8. Oeghwelce dinga omni tnodo, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 50. .ffighwylce pinga, 63, 42. __ II. as adjec- 

tive: JEghwelc man, Bt. 24, 3; F. 84, II. JEghwylc heahgerefa 
w_ses gewita, BI. H. 177, 14. .MSghwylc mennisc ieahter, 163, 15. 
./Eghwylces mannes dseda, 83, 13. JEghwylces mennisces monnes gemet, 
163, 35. __ Butan segwylcum leahtre, 4. T6 seghwilcre unrthtnesse, 
241, 4. JElce wigwaepua and aSghwylce woruldsaca liete man stille, Wlfst. 
170, 9. f with an, (l) substantival, cf. I. 2 : Dart Ore seghwylc an 
ma:g See Itf geeaniian, Wlfst. 283, 2i_. JEt a-ghwylcum anum Sara, 
BI. H. 127, 33. (2) adjectival: JEghwylcum anum men gyldan, 
BI. H. 123, 33: 125, 7. JEghwylce ane dasge, 91, 29. 

se-gift, e; /.Substitute : se-gift,es; m. or n.; e;/. (cf. ae-rist/or gender] 
A giving up, return, repayment, restoration : Sigelm agef Godan .xxx. 
punda . . . Da setsoc Goda daes feos segiftes (Goda negavit sibi xxx libras 
persolutas fuissi), Cht. Th. 201, 29: 202, 6. Bsed .ffilfsige segiftes his 
mannes_(a woman who had been stolen from him], and he hine agef, 206, 
30. .ffigifta redditus, An. Ox. 5, 38 : 8, 300. v. a-gifan. 

8e-gilde ; adv. I. se-gilde; adj., and add: Unpaid for, applied to a 
slain man for whom werg'dd was not paid : Gyf prail daene ]>egen afylle, 
liege segylde (-gilde, v.l.) ealre his msegde ; and gyf se begen dsene brail 
de he xi ahte afylle, gylde begengylde, Wlfst. 162, 8. 

80g-lec, -Iseca. /. seg-lssc, -Iseca. 

seg-mang a mixture of eggs : Aegtnang agastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 
5- v. seg-gemang. 

segnan ; pi. Awns (awn, with husbandmen, the spire or beard of barley 
or other bearded grain, Bailey), chaff, refuse, husks: Aegnan paleae, 
Txts. 85, 1526: quisquiliae, 91, 1696. [En graunge vus gardet des 
arestes (fro agunes), Wrt. Voc. i. 155, i. Hec arista a nawn, 233, col. 2. 
Awene, awne arista, Promp. P. 18. Goth, ahana paleae : Icel'. ogn ; pi. 
agnar (-ir) chaff: O. H. Ger. agana arista, migma,festuca.~\ 

eegnetrem. v. trem in Diet. : eegnian. /. segnian, and substitute : 
v. agnian. 

_ eeg-soill, e; /. An egg-shell: Climes huniges ane sSgscylle fulle, Lch. 
iii. 6, 29. iii segscylla, 14, 22. Twa segscille fulle, i. 376, 8. 

ffig-per. Add: I. substantival: .ffigber Sara de com from me, 
Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 5. Hyra a-gder rixade .xxx. wintra, Chr. 560; P. 19, 
2. Wit hSman sceoldon, and uncer labette segber 6))er, beah be he hit 
6J)rum ne saide, Shrn. 39, 22. Heora Sgiter oderne ofslog, Ors. 2, 3; 
S. 68, l8._ Dara folca Sgffer on oderum micel wael geslogan, 3, i ; S. 
98, 6. ./Egder heora on oder hawede, Chr. 1003 ; P. 135, 12. He hie 
segdres benam ge heora cyninges ge heora anwaldes, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 9, 
12 : LI. Th. i. 346, 5. Hit willnap dara aigbres, Bt. 34, 1 1 ; F. 152, 9. 
.ffigdrum emnneah, 39, 7 ; F. 222, 8. Of segdrum his rlca, Ps. Th. 9, 

36. Da dyde he him segber to gewealdon, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 25. Hu 
ne hzfdon we xr gereht dzt da gesselfa and sio godcundnes an waSre ? 
Si de donne da gesselba hzfb, donne hasfj) he a-gber ; se *e don(n)e segber 
hscfb, hu ne bid se donne full eadig?, Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 33. On 
Sgder }>ra boca sind fe6wertig cwyda, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 13'. HwT 
sceal ic be6n bedseled Jegder minra sunena (ulroque filio~}, Gen. 

37, 45. Ne hafad hi6 eagena ggder twega, Rii. 40, II. Da:t he 
niehte aegperne gerascan, Chr. 894 ; P. 84, 26. II. adjectival : 
.ffit aegfrum cirre, Chr. 918; P. 98, 29. Het he Segder cage ut ad6n, 
1095; P. 231, 27. III. conjunction, (i) with two clauses: 
-ffigder wid East-Engle ge wid Nordhymbre, Chr. 906; P. 94, 22. 
(2) with more than two: .ffigjier ge eargast, ge wrsenast, ge ofer- 
mSdgast, Ors. 2,2; S. 66, 28. .ffigder ge done cyning, ge his sunu, ge 

ealle da de cynecynnes wseron, 36: Chr. 897; P. 90, 1 6. ^gder be 

dam sriman on East-Seaxum, and on Centlande, and on Sud-Seaxum, 
and on Hamtunscire, 994; P. 129, 7- v. Sg-hwzber. 

eeg-wern. v. seg-hwzr. 

6-gylt. Dele a breach of the law, and add: gylt excesus, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 107, 79. ^gylt, 30, 7: excessus, i. culpa, delicta, 145,67. 
v. a-gyltan. 

8B-gype. /. S-gTpe (?) without still or cunning. Cf. geap callidut. 

ashher. v. ear. 

ae-hiw, es ; n. Pallor: ^ihiwum palloribus. An. Ox. 4897. 

ffi-hrwe ; adj. I. without colour, pallid : ^hiwe decolor, palli- 

dus, Germ. 392, 69. Odre hwile he bid blc and sehtwe, An. Ox. 4897, 
note. II. without form, ugly, deformed: jSJhtwe deformes (ofi- 

fices turpi natura corporis), An. Ox. 2, 498. 

se-hlyp. Dele x. law. 

8ettri(g)e (P), an ; /. The husk of an ear (?) : Aehrian, argrihan 
(aehrigan ?) quisquiliae, Txts. 90, 840. V. sehher. 

wht. Add: In LI. Th. i. 6, 3 the weak form, ealle 4a htan, occurs, 
and a form not feminine^mmes aenes zhtes, 194, 16. I. what is 

owned, a possession : ^Eht res, heanra manna (man, Wrt.) vel ceorla 
(-ic, Wrt.) aehta pectilium, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 57, 59. ./fjhta gadzarum, 
An. Ox. 3155. Gif ceorl deoflum gelde, he sie ealra his xhta (MS. 
sehtan) scyldig, LI. Th. i. 40, 5, 6. Selle he his wsepn and his Sehta his 
freondum to gehealdenne, 60, 8. I a. of landed property : Dart 

seo seht (hereditas) fire sy, Lk. 20, 14. Naht elles hire ne sealde 
buton .vi. yntsan anre aehte (possessiunculae), Gr. D. 222, 26. Hi 
genamon of daes biscopes Shte (v. I. lande) twegen cnihtas ; se6 seht (dzt 
land, v. /.) WSES underbeodod dire foressedan ceastre, 80, 7. Gyf du das 
wyrte on dlnre jehte hafast odde hyre sSd on din hus ahehst, Lch. i. 308, 
12. Dxt dzt yrfe on his jehte geboren wiere, LI. Th. i. 204, 14. Ic 
hit agnian wille to agenre sehte, 184, 5. I b. of movables as 

opposed to land : Hwaim ic mines landes geunnen hsebbe and ealre 
mlnre sehte, C. D. iv. 55, 5. Foe to londe and to zlre sehte, i. 234, 29. 
Hwllum be are, hwTlum be Sehte, LI. Th. i. 328, 12. Minra yldrcna o*e 
me min ar of com and mine sehta, Cht. Th. 529, I. F6n da nehstan 
frynd to dam laude and to dam sehtan, LI. Th. i. 416, 10: 420, IO. Of 
lande mid heora aehtum gewiten, i. 38, 2. I e. of cattle: Gif 

heora menn slean Ore aehta, LI. Th. i. 288, 10. Id. of slaves. Cf. 

a;ht-boren : Gif hwylc man his seht (servum) ofslyhd, LI. Th. ii. 182, 
29 : 268, 9. II. possession : Hilde gebohtc tyn hida landes hire 

on a-hte, Bd. 3, 24; S. 557, 2. Gif du wene daet hit din bocland sy, 
daet Su on eardast, and on agene seht geseald, Wlfst. 260, 3. v. fser-, 
on- (?), weorold-seht. 

a-ehtan (o/>ersen<r>: Aoehtad ge bidon persequentur, Lk. L. 21, 12. 

ffiht-boren ; adj. Slave-born, v. seht, I d, and peow-boren : Na da 
ane de fre6 synt, ac gyt ma de sehtborene (ex conditione servili) synt, 
R. Ben. 138, 20. 

gehte-mann. Add : a serf: Be manna metsunge. Anan esne 
gebyred t5 metsunge . . . Deowan wlfmen. . . . Kalinin sehtemannum 
gebyred . . . , LI. Th. i. 436, 25-33. Da weard gefullod fseder and sunu 
mid heora innhyrede and heora a-htemannum, Hml. S. 5, 308. v. alht, Id. 

eshtere. /. eahtere. 

teht-sped, e; /. Wealth, riches: Gefylled is eorde sehtspcede mid 
dlnre impleta est terra possessione tua, Ps. L. 103, 24. 

&ht-spedig. Add: having great possessions: Sum rice man and 
for worlde sehtspedig, BI. H. 197, 27. 

fe-hweenne. v. a-hwznne : 8e-b.w8er = ieg-hwser, Ps. Th. 88, 31. 

eel an awl. Add v. awel : eel oil. I. sele. 

&1. Add: 6l anguila, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 39. &\, ii. 7, I : i. 77, 
65. Smsel &\ anguilla, 66, 6. J&\ mur<enula, 5: 281, 66: ii. 55, 
76: 56, 21. Eil, 114, 25. &\ mula, ssesel murenula, 57, 73-4. 
Donne du fisc habban wylle . . . JEles tacen is ... swa swa mon sel ded 
donne hine mon on spite stagan wyle, Tech. ii. 124, 6-1 1. v. leaxas 
and hundteontig sela, LI. Th. i. 146, 20. 

ffil, e;/. Burning: Dara eagan scinad swa leohte swa is 2n micel 
blacern on sele (onsele ? cf. on-al) their eyes shine as bright as is a great 
lamp a-light, Nar. 37, 18. 

ee-leerende. /. sc-lserend. 

8e-lte ; adj. Desert, desolate : Od dart heora burga weordan selscte 
and weordan heora eardas swyde aweste donee desolenlur civitates absque 
habtiatore, et domus sine homine, et terra relinquetur deserta, Wlfst. 47, 
21. v. next word. 

fe-lsete, an; /. : es; n. A desert : JElsetan (a-, Wrt.) deserta, s. 
vocata quae non seruntur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 14. WSstensetlan de feor 
fram mannum gewitad and weste stSwa and aslartu lufiab, R. Ben. 134, 
12. v. preceding word. 

*3-lEEte, an; /. A divorced woman: Ne gewifige on gehalgodre 
nunnan ne on selaetan senig cristen man, Wlfst. 271, 13 : 308, 9 : LI. Th. 
JS l8 ' ffilten > 364, 26. v. preceding words, and a-lsetan. 

es-lseten. v. preceding word. 

K-lagol; adj. Legislative: ^lagol ligifer, Germ. 397, 363. 


eelan. /. lan, and add: I. to kindle light, fire: HI fyr selad, 
Wai. 23. Ne scyle nan mon blzcern selan under mittan, Past. 43, 3. 
jfeldon adolent, incendunt, Germ. 403, 68. II. to burn up. v. 

Ph. 323: 526: Cri. 813 (in Diet.). III. to burn, expose to fire 

what is not consumed : Se deopa sea* giemed gsesta, zeled hy mid dy 
ealdan lige, Cri. 1547. [Se gerefa het bringen leaden fast, and het 
hit mid wsetere afyllan, and dyde hit aelen swype hat, Nar. 46, 4.] 

&-lare6w, es; m. A doctor of the law, a Pharisee: Gebed tfses 
{el aru as oratio pharisaei, Lk. p. 9, 13. Mid selarua apud pharisaeum, 
p. 7, 10. .ffilaruas pharisaei, p. 5, 5. Da aslaruuas, 5, 17. To dsem 
aelaruum, Jn. 9, 13. 

eelaj), aelbitu. v. ealap, ilfette. 

file. Add: I. eai:A A (i) substantival: f selc preosta scrife, 
LI. Th. ii. 358, 9. .ffilc dsera tfe das mine word gehyrd, Mt. 
7, 24. &\ces me bincj) dzt he si6 wyrj>e . . . pone weor))scipe 
he forgif> zlcum Sara de hine lufad, Bt. 27, 2 ; F. 96, 29-32. Hira 
gefgra selces dara de wel doo, Past. 75, 12. Unscildig eowres selces 
blodes, 379, 14. (i a) combined with an; Nim dyssa wyrta selcre anre 
swa mice! swa dara obra, Lch. iii. 72, 14. On iclcuin anum hi sint ealle, 
Bt - 33 SI F - I2 6. '5- (i b ) with 8 t )er i where there is reciprocal 
action: Bere eower zlc Sdres byrdenne, Past. 219, 12. Jmrh daet de 
hi him sylfe selc 5J)erne forf6re, Chr. 1052 ; P. 181, 22. HI pegniad selc 
64rum, Met. 25, 12. (2) adjectival: HwTlum on ane healfe, hwilum 
on zlce healfe', Chr. 892 ; P. 82, 3.). (2 a) combined with an : &\c 
an hagelstan weged flf pund, Wlfst. 228, 6. On zlcre anre talentan wzs 
Ixxx punda, Ors. 4, 6; S. 170, 28. (2 b) in plural, all: Waes he selcum 
witum lab, Bt. 28; F. IOO, 27. On selcum pingum, R. JJen. 15, 20. 
Se ilca is wendende zlce >>nwaldas, Ors. 2, I ; S. 64, 2. .ffilce misdzda 
agyldan, LI. Th. i. 328, 15. HI forbudon Selce wifunga, ii. 374, 35 : 286, 
30. .ffilce wigwzpna Isete man stille, Wlfst. 1 70, 8. II. in excluding 

phrases, any: Buton selcon pegne Creca loud secan, Ors. 4, I; S. 156, 32. 
Buton zlcre hreowe, 2, I ; S. 64, 7 : Past. 37, 2. Buton zlcere meder 
. . . buton selcum eordlicum foder, Hml. Th. ii. 6, 5-7. On anum bate 
butan selcum gerebrum, Chr. 891 ; P. 82, 19. Widutan selcon wsepnon, 
1086; P. 220, 28. II a. combined with an: Butan selcre anre 

tale (printed areutale), Cht. Th. 563, 16. See also sefre, III. 

jelc-hwega, -hugu every: Dset ic hwelcnehugu (zlcne-, Cott. MS.) 
dsel gesecge Alexandres daeda, Ors. 3, 7; S. no, 13. 

eclcor, eelcra. v. elcor, elcra : eelecung. v. R. Ben. 14, 7 note. 

ffiled. /. seled, and dele [pp. o/atlan]. 

seled-fyr. '. seled fyr : sele-lendisc. v. ele-lendisc. 

cele-greedig ; adj. Very greedy, ravenous: Gezabel sceolon etan 
zlegraedige hundas, Hml. S. 18, 213. 

eele-midde, an; /. The exact middle; only in the phrase on aile- 
middan=jast in the middle: Se6 firmamentum tyrnit symle onbutan 
us. ... Seo eorde stent on selemiddan, Lch. iii. 254, 16. Dsere sunnan 
hztu wyrcd flf dzlas on middanearde. ... An dsera dsela is on aelemiddan, 
weallende, 260, 20. Waes oder tre6w on zlemiddan paradisum, Hex. 
24, 17. Agnes st&d on selemiddan gesund, Hml. S. J, 223. Da hengon 
da cempan Crist on selemiddan, and da twegen sceailaii him on twa 
healfa, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 22. 

ae-leng. I. se-lenge, aelinge, and add: Me Jiincb dset ... to aelenge 
(MS. -legge) to gehyranne, Shrn. 195, 21. On selengum dingum gedyldige, 
Past. 41, 16. v. next two words, and see elenge, alange in N. E. D. 

fe-lenge, selinge tedium,weariness: Dy laes aelinge Ct adrlfe selflicne secg, 
Met. Einl. 6. 

fe-lengness, selingness, e ; /. Tedium, weariness : .ffilengnes faslidium, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 46. /Elingnysse polaj) rihtwls tedium patitur Justus, 
Scint. 216, 9. 

e&lepe origanum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 28. [W&leltr prints selere; perhaps 
se'ene should be read : cf. origanum elene, Lch. iii. 304, col. I.] 

ftle-puta; m. I. aele-pute; f., and add: Myne vel aelepute capita, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 75. 

fe-lSten. Dele. v. ae-lsete. 

89le-wealdend almighty: .SJlewealdend faeder cuncli parens. Germ. 
401, 128. [O. Sax. alo-waldand.] v. eall-wealdend. 

JBlf, e; /. T/u Elbe:JE\(e muda daere ie, Ors. I, I ; S. 16, 6, 27. 
[Icel. Elfr.] 

8Blf. /. e ; f., and add: Gif men hwilc yfel costung weorbe obbe aelf 
o)ipe nihtgengan, Lch. ii. 344, 16. v. dun-, land-self; ilf. 

-mlfen. Add : feld-, sse-, wzter-sslfen : eel-fer, n. I. sel-faru ; /. 

<Bl-flso, es ; m. An eel: Ic geeacnode to daere serran sylene tyn 
bGsenda selfixa aelce geare dam munecum, C. D. iii. 61, 5. 

eel-fremed (el-). Add: I. strange, foreign, not belonging to one: 
Nses mid him [god] elfremed (alienus), Cant. M. ad fil. 12. Se aelfremeda 
HerSdes itses rices gewe61d, Hml. Th. i. 82, 4. He earmlice geendode 
on JBlfremedum earde, Hml. S. 25, 547* On eordan elfremedre in 
terra aliena, Ps. L. 136, 4. J>urh selfremede horwan gefyled defiled by 
others' pollution, Hml. S. 7, 129. Ealle middaneardlice ding swa swa 
aelfremede forhogigende cuncta hujus mundi velttt aliena spernendo, Hml. 
Th. ii. 130, I. II. with fram, stranger to anything, without a 

share in, free from: Se munuc sceal beon stlfremed fram eordlicum 
daidum, Hex. 36, 24. Swa fredh fram deailes sarnysse swi swa ajlfremed 
fram lichamlicere gewemmednysse, Hml. Th. i. 76, 15. Culfre it fram 
jeallan biternysse aelfremed, 584, 35. We wssron ^urh synna aelfremede 
Tarn Gode; da wurde we eac selfremede fram his englum getealde, 
38, 15. Kram dam ecan wurdmynte zlfremede be6n, Hml. A. 21, 169. 

JElfric. For an account of jS)lfric see '^Elfric, a new study of his life 
and writings,' by C. L. White (Yale Studies in English). 

8Blf-sci6ne, -scieno ; eelf-scinu. Take together under self-seine. 

celf-siden. Add: f>eos sealf is g6d wip aelcre feondes costunga and 
zlfsidenne, Lch. ii. 334, 18. [Cf. (?) Icel. sida to charm; seidr a charm.~\ 

self-pone ; /. 7 Dele ? : eel-fylo. /. zl-fylce. 

eel-hyd(?), e; /. An eel-skin: Man sceal habban zlhyde, ofnrace, 
mexscofle, Angl. ix. 265, 2. 

se-lic (sew-). Add: 'i. of law, concerned with law, belonging to law: 
He (John) wzs segder ge zlic ge godspellic, Hml. S. 16, 101. /Elice 
legalia (volumina). An. Ox. 4949. To dam fif selicum bocum, Hml. Th. 
i. 188, 20: 98, 33: Hml. A. 24,_14. II. in accordance with law, 

fixed by law, legal, legitimate: Ailicere legitimae, Hpt.Gl. 41 1, 69. Od 
datt hi becomon to zlicre yldo until they came of age, Hml. A. 129, 439. 
Od selice yldo, 132, 536. .fliwlice legitimi, Angl. xiii. 369, 57. 
JElicera (-e, MS.) beboda praeceptorum legalium, An. Ox. 1017. To 
dam selicum onssegednyssum, Num. 18, 2. jElice legalia (sa'/o), An. 
O_x. 5144. II a. with special reference to marriage, v. se : 

.ffiulic hsemsed legitimum connubium, An. Ox. 415. ./Ewlices gegaeder- 
scipes legitime jugalitatis, 582. Acenncd of selicum gesinscype, Bd. 
I, 77; S. 495, 22. To selicum gyftum, Hml. A. 129, 441. 

te-lice ; adv. Lawfully, legitimately: /Elice lybbende, Hml. A. 24, 
13. ./Ewllce legitime, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. 

se-lifne (?) ; adj. Without means of support (v. lifen), nourished by 
others (?) : Aelifnae alumnis (alumni ?}, Ep. Gl. 3 d, 38. 

teliug burning. Substitute: LTgrsesc vel seling coruscatio, i. fulgor, 
splendor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 3. Synna ne beiid nitre afeormode for nanes 
fyres selincge, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 20. 

seling weariness, v. se-lenge : celingness. v. se-Iengness. 

selmes-baep, es ; n. Washing of the poor done as an act of charity : 
Sceote man selmessan . . . hwilum selmesbzd, hwilum pearfena fotpweal, 
Wlfst. 171, 2. 

eelmes-dted, e; /. An alms-deed, a charitable action: Da ding de 
God behead, dset is ... selmesdseda, Hml. Th. ii. 22, Jo: 602, IO. Nis 
nan dearfa fram selmesdsedum ascyred, 106, 8. He on selmesdsedum 
awunode in eleemosynis permansit, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 636, 28. Gif se mon 
ahefd his handa to selmesdseduin, Bl. H. 37, 24: H. R. 17, 27: Wlfst. 
238, 24. Mid selmesdxdum and mid odrum godum weorcuni, 142, 24. 
Gode weorc began and selmesdseda, 286. 6 : Hml.Th. ii. loo, 21. 

selmes-feoli. Add : Peters pence (v. Alms-fee in N. E. 0.), LI. Th. 
i. 432, 9. 

8elmes-fu.ll ; adj. Liberal with alms, charitable : /Elfgar t> se selmes- 
fulla, Chr. 1021 ; P. 154, 30. We gehyrdan secgan be dam selmesfullan 
hu gode sawle he hsefd, Hml. A. 166, 61. /Elmvsfulle eleemosynis largi, 
LI. Th. ii. 224, 27. [Sein Martin )>e bigan on his guwude to bien 
almesful, O. E. Hml. ii. 85, IO. Milde and allinessfull, Orm. 9931.] 

eelmes-gedal, es ; n. Distribution of alms: Bisceopes daegweorc . . . 
his selmesgedal, LI. Th. ii. 314, 22: Wlfst. 171, 3. TElmesgedal dsele 
man gelonie, mete dam ofhingredum, 74, 2. 

eslmes-georn. Add: Heo wses swide selmesgeorn, and da dearfan 
. . . mid cystigum mode . . . afedde, Hml. Th. i. 60, 14. ^Elmysgeorn, 
Shrn. 98, 4. Syn we rummode pearfendum mannum and earmum 
selmesgeorne, Bl. H. 109, 15. ^Imesgeorne aud ardfede wid earme 
men, 131, 2. Mildheorte and sclmesgeorne, 95, 26: Wlfst. 109, 12. 
[Elmesjeorn nes heo nefre, O. E. Hml. i. 43, 32.] 

ffilmes-gifa, an; m. An almsgiver: Se de wicre gTtsiende odra 
manna binga, weorde of his agenan rihte begytenan aelmesgyfa (-gifa, 
v.l.) georne, Wlfst. 72, 4. 

eelmes-gifu, e ; /. What is given as alms, alms : Dzt dzt heom 
gode men to selmesgife for Godes lufan sealdon, Wlfst. 159, 20. 

eelmes-hlaf, es ; m. Bread given as alms : Willa ic gesellan of dem 
serfe de me God forgef selce gere CL. hlafa, L. hwitehlafa, CXX. elnies- 
hlafes, Cht. Th. 474, 26. 

eelmes-le6ht, es ; n. Light brought to church by one keeping a vigil 
during a fast : Donne man faeste . . . forlsete man selce worldbysga, and 
dseges and nihtes swa man oftost msege on cirican gewunige, and mid 
zlmesle6hte wacigan dar georne, LI. Th. ii. 288, i. 

8Blmes-lic ; adj. I. of the nature of alms, eleemosynary, charit- 

able : Hi<5 higon gefeormien and higon us mid heora godcundum gSdum 
swse gemynen swse us arlic and him zlmeslic liz, Cht. Th. 476, 34. 
Swe hit him rehtlicast and elmestlicast were, 465, 34. II. depending 

upon alms, poor: .ffilmysli[cum] paupertino. An. Ox. 56, 302. 

celmes-lice ; adv. Charitably: Foe he t6 thaem londe and hit 
forgelde and thaet wiorth gedaele fore hiora gastas suae aelmeslice and 
suae rehtlice suae he him seolfa on his wisdome geleornie, C. D. i. 234, 34. 



selmes-mann, es; m. An alms-man (v. N. E. D.), one supforted by 
alms, a bedesman or a beggar : Deah se man nime aenne Stan and lecge 
on ful s!5h, daet se selmesman maege mid (Jam odrum fet steppan on d? 
clsenan hcalfe, Wlfst. 239, 10. On selmesmannes hiwe, Hml. S. 23, 562 
Dset ge dseghwamlice dselan selmessan . . . selmesmannum odde wydewum 
Wlfst. 238, 28: Lch. i. 400, 17. Donne wille ic dset man nime to 
selcan dissa hama twelf selmesmen, and gif hwset hera aenigan getide 
sette man dser 6perne to, C. D. B. iii. 75, 38. 

eelmes-riht, es; n. A right or obligation in reference to alms (cf. 
Riht is dset man betjece^. . . friddan dsel (folces selmessan) dam bearfum, 
LI. Th. ii. 256, 30) : .flSghwilc aelmesriht de man on Codes est scolde 
mid rihte georne gelsestan, selc man gelitlad odde forhealded, Wlfst. 
159, 21. Drailriht waeron generwde and selmesriht gewanode, 158, 16. 
ffilmesse. Add: I. alms, what is given in charity: Wist vel 
selmesse slips, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 8. .ffilmesse agape, 33 : eleemosyna vel 
agape, 28, 56. Swa swa wseter adwsescd fyr, swa adwaescd se6 selmysse 
synne, Hml. Th. ii. 106, 7. Ne selle mon t6 fela . . . dy lies him 
gehreowe sio aelmesse, Past. 325, 8. De )>uhte fre t6 lytel ure selmesse, 
Wlfst. 241, 3. .ffilmsessan stipis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 35. Dset ge dseg- 
hwamlice dzlan selmessan be dam dsele de selcum men to onhagige, peah 
hit ne sy butan feordan 6x1 Sues hlafes, Wlfst. 238, 26. We laSrad 
dset preostas swa dailan folces selmessan dset hig . . . folc to selmessan 
gewsenian. And we lierad dast preostas sealmas singan (tonne hi (la 
selmessan dielan, LI. Th. ii. 256, 7-11. Ic das elmcssan gesette ob 
minem erfelande, Cht. Th. 475, 26. Hwset sceoldon de ure aelmessan ? 
Wlfst. 240, 15. ' Forgyfad, and euw bid forgyfen. Syllad, and eow bid 
geseald.' Das twa selmessena cynn us sind to beganne, Hml. Th. ii. loo, 
31. Diet gode weorc dara selmaessena, Gr. D. 320, 25. Geornfull on 
arfsestum waestmum aslmesena, Bd. 4, 1 1 ; S. 579, 7. To selmessum 
ad agapem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 57. II. a charitable action : peah 

se man ne nime buton senne sian and dasue gelecge on ful sloh, dst 
se aelmesman msege mid odrum fet stseppan on da clainan healfe, dset him 
byd swyjje micel selmesse, Wlfst. 303, II. Ic bidde eow bset (bare?) 
selmyssan dset ic mote anes binges axian, Hml. S. 23, 721. III. an 

offering: Eghwelc cwicu almes (almus, L.) omnis victima, Mk. R. 
9, 49. [Perhaps the word shows Celtic influence ; cf. Old Irish almsan.] 
ffilmes-selen, e; /. Alms-giving: Diet halige gebed and seo hlutre 
lufu Codes and seo selmessylen, Wlfst. 146, 4 : Dom. L. 28, 9. Faesten 
and waeccan and selmessylena aefter urum gemete, El. H. 73, 27. To 
dam weorce selmaessylena eleemosynarum operibits, Gr. D. 329, 13: 321, 
24. H,e hit htefde geearnod mid selmsesseleuum and godum weorcum, 
330, 18. Mid benum and mid selmessylenum, LI. Th. ii. 324, 32. 

selmes-weorc, es ; n. Alms-deed, work of charity : Daet we dre 
synna beton mid fxstenum and mid gebcdum and mid aslmesweorcum, 
Bl. H. 25, 17. [To wirrkenn allmeswerrkcn, Orm. 10118.] 
telpig. v. Sn-lipig. 

eel-syndrig quite apart, single : ^Elsyndrio singitli, Lk. R. 2, 3. 
eel-tsew. /. ael-txwe, -teawe, -teuwe, -towe, and add: Ic ongite 
tfaette aeltaiwe anweald nis on nanuin woruldrice, Bt. 33, I ; F. 120, 3. 
Se geleafa strengra bid (lair Sxr he aeltiewe bid", Hml. Th. i. 250, 20. 
Hyt is ailtaiwe gyf hi mon hreawe swylgef, Lch. i. 344, 16. Hyra (joy 
and sorrow) nader ne mseg beon jeltewe bulan odrum, Prov. K. 71. Se 
mon de his modgedanc aeltowe byb, Gr. D. 2, 5. He het geaxian sumne 
aeltalwne dry, Hml. S. 14, 49. Ic da egdyrle macige ile xlteowe beod, 
36, 69. Da aeltxwan mod ilara godra esna piae subdilorum mentes, Past. 
199, 3. Deah hii! wieten iaet hie aeltjewe ne sin cum de imperfectione 
reprehendunt, 7. He ne nom nane ware hulice hie waeron, for don hiera 
wzs ma forcubra donne asltSwra, Ors. 5, 4; S. 224, 23. Haefde ic 
selteowe benas nxre ic dus eudellce oferswided, Hml. S. II, 226. 

eel-tffiwlice. Add: Done mon du meaht gelacnian acltse.wlice, Lch 
ii. 348, 16, 22. 

8el-pe6d, &c., ee-manne, sembern. v. el-feod, &c., se-men, embren. 
tc-melle ; adj. Insipid : Insipidum, quod saporem non habet, hoc es! 
unmeagle sive semelle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 37. Cf. a-msellad. 

6-melness. Add: I. want of energy or of interest, sloth: Se 
sixta heafodleahtor (accidia) is asolcennys odde aemelnys. Se leahtor ded 
6xl dam men ne lyst nan ding to gode gedon, ac gfid him asolcen fram 
Selcere dugede, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 22. .ffimylnys, Hml. S. I, 107. II. 
weariness, tedium, disgust: .TEmelnes fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii.'i46, 46. 
Daer beod ealle unrotnyssa, adl and yrre and semelnys taedia, tristitiae 
indignatio, languor (Dom. L. p. 25, 115), Wlfst. 139, 18: Dom. L'. 
228. UnrStnes, aemelnys taedia, tristitiae, 260. SnoflTan semylnysse 
natisiae tedio, Angl. xiii. 369, 50. ^maslnessa fastidia, Hpt. 33, 238, 5. 
&-men. Add: ie-menne, se-mann (? v. next word; for declension cf. 
Se-mod) : Da wundrade Alexander hwy hit swa iemenne wjere vacuam 
civitatem ratus, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 1 34, 12. Hi<S hit i&r swa semenne metton 
2, 4 ; S. 76, 16. 

-menne solitude :' Du beborftest daet du hsefdest digele stowe and 
Smanne (-menne?) glees odres binges (ista soliludinem meram desi- 
derant^ and facawa cude men.' Da cwaed ic : ' Ic nebbe nan dara ne 
donne xmenne ne odera manna fultum ne dygela stowe,' Shrn. 165 8-12. 

femerge, an ; /. I. embers, ashes : Se hlaf WSES mid dam gledum 

and mid dsere Semyrgan (-yrian, -ergean, v. II.) (cineribus) bewrigen, Gr. 

D. 87, II. Berec hy on hate Smergean, Lch. iii. 30, 18. II. fig. 

dust : Ic nan gast ne com ac semerge and axe and call flsesc, Hml. S. 

23 b, 286. [O. H. Ger. eimuria busta : Icel. eimyrja ; /. embers.'] 
pmet-bed(d), es; n. An ant-hill: Genim semetbed mid ealle, dara 

de hwilum fleogad, beob reade, Lch. ii. 338, 21. 

scmote. /. semet(t)e, and add: jEmette formica, Wrt. Voc. i. 78, 
65. .ffimete chameleon, ii. 15, 59. Swa piece hi(5 aweollon swa 
semettan, Nar. ii, 13. fimetan formicas, Kent. Gl. 1102. Geseah ic 
micelne semettena heap, Hml. A. 204, 315. 

eemet-hwil. Add : Dses restedaeges semethwile (aen-, MS.) Sabbati 
otium, An. Ox. 40, 1 8. 

fimet-hyll. Add: Past. 191, 25. 

aimetta, aemeta, senna. Add: On semettan in tranquilitate, Past. 
59, I. Beod hie swldur on hiera mSde geswenced for dsern semettan 
(semtan, Hatt. MS.) ipsa deterius sua quiele fatigantur, 126, 24. Swa 
oft swa hi semtan (semettan, v. 1.) habbaji quotiescumque vacant, Bd. 4, 
25; S. 601, 16: LI. Th. i. 236, 3. v. un-semetta. 

asmettig, semetig, semtig. Add: I. of space, empty, void, va- 
cant: Seo stow ne bid n6ht longe aemettugu, Shrn. 82, 24. .ffimettig, 
semtig, Bd. 4, 30; Sch. 537, 6. ^Emtig innob, Scint. 57, 4. Gyt 
is rymet semtig, Hml. Th. ii. 376, 9. JElc beod aemtig (vacua) 
)yp gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Dset semtige faec bufon daere lyfte, Lch. 

ii. 242, 16. Ane emptige cytan, Hml. S. 33, 170. Emtige fatu mid 
wine afyllan, Hml. Th. ii. 58, 14. I a. with gen. : Byden aelces 

eles semtig, Gr. D. 160, 1O. II. devoid, void of, free from: 

Wes du hal, geofena ful.' Heo_wses ful cweden, nses senietugu, Bl. H. 

, 5. II a. with gen. : Ametig gastlicra msegena, Bl. H. 37, 9. 

It widinnan semtige waeron dses godan ingehydes, Hml. Th. ii. 
_7o, 7. II b. with fram: He waes semtig fram dam incundan 

audgite, Hml. Th. ii. 556, I. Sprsec aimtegu fram maegenes byrdene, 
3r. D. 151, I. Idelne and semtigne fram dam ecum godnyssum, Hml. 
Th. i. 204, II. III. unoccupied, at leisure, exempt from: Ic 

:om semtig (semptig, v. 1.) vacat mihi, jElfc. Gr. 206, 13. Martha 
wane, and Maria sset aemtig, Hml. Th. ii. 440, I. Se aemettega (seme- 
iga, Hatt. MS.), Past. 190, 18. Donne hig bysega nabbon and semtige 
ynd, R. Ben. 84, 19. Swa hie semettegran (semetegran, Hatt. MS.) 
ieud donne 6dre men, Past. 190, 14. Ill a. with gen. : Hi6 

semettige (semtige, Hatt. MS.) beod dsere sclre, Past. 126, 23. Da menn 
"e xmtige beod dses dset hie for odre men swincen, 191, 13. Ill b. 
aith fram : Fram dam gewinne daere benunge semettig (semtig, semetig, 
/. II.) wses a labore el ministerio vacabat, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sch. 35 1 , 1 1 . Ill e. 
uith to, free to do ; Dsem de semettig (aemetig, Hatt. MS.) bid his 
genne willan to wyrceanne illi sibimet vacanli. Past. 190, 24. Hie 
vilniad daet hie bion freo and zmettige (semtige, Hatt. MS.) t6 
jastlicum weorcum, 134, 26. IV. unmarried: Gif hwylc aemtig 

nan (vacuus homo) gewemme odres wif . . . And gif hwylc man de on 
lis rihtan gesynscipe libbe semtigne man (vacuam) gewemme, LI. Th. ii. 

64, 32, 34. Yfel sewbryce bid dset sewfsest man mid semtige (emtige, 
'. 1.) forlicge, i. 404, 22. HI gemengan wid da aemtegan wifmen 

feminis vacantibus), Past. 401, 24. 

6emet(ti)gian, semtig(i)an. Add: I. to empty: Ic aemtige (em- 
igie, semptig(i)e, v. II.) vacua, JElfc. Gr. 137, 4. II. fig. 

. semettig, II ; His sprstc waes semetegod (vacua) dsere mycelnysse his 
;6dan msegnes, Gr. D. 151, i. III. to be at leisure, v. semettig, 

ill : Ne on daege du aemtiga (vaces), Scint. 31, 8. Aemetgiad vacate, 
Ps. Srt. 45, ii. Hi sennian vacent, R. Ben. I. 81, 15. Ill a.^with 

dat. (in Latin glosses) to devote one's self to, take time for: ./Emta 
asdincge vaca lectioni, Scint. 222, 5. Se de emtige (vacet) Idelnesse, 
R. Ben. I. 83, 8. Rsedinge hi semtian, 82, 9, 14. Emtian, 83, 

5- HI b. with reflex, pron. and to ; Mid ymnum he hine 

aimetegode to Gode studebat hymnis Deo vacare, Gr. D. 282, 4. 
-ffimtigad eow to rssdinge vacate lectioni, JE\fc. Gr. 206, 13. Da men 
:e hie selfe to dsere ciricean wlite aemtegian sceoldon, Past. 135, 5. 
'. ge-, un-3emettgian. 

femettigness, e ; /. Emptiness ; an open space : Sdrifen fram daere 
leortan aemtignesse ab ipso cordis ostio repulsa, Gr. D. 35, 17. 

ffi-miree ; adj. Excellent, distinguished; egregius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 28. 

ffi-mod. Add: 6m6d amens, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOO, 15. fljmod, 6, 57. 
Wxron da synna ealle adilegode butan anre; seo wses se6 mseste, and 
ieo weard da semod, Hml. S. 3, 553. Man sceal laewedum mannum 
ecgan be heora andgites maede, swa dset hi ne beon durh da de6pnysse 
semSde, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8. 

ssmta, smtig, &c. v. aimetta, semettig, &c. 

&-mynde, es; n. Want of care (?), neglect : Funde ic hwset eorde 
mseg wid andan and wid aeminde and wid da micelan mannes tungan . . . 
ieo ge gemindige mines godes, Lch. i. 384, 23. 

cemyrge. v. semerge. 

eenbrgoe. This in the facsimile of the MS. seems to be the form in 
El. 1029, the passage given in the Diet, under an-broce (q.v.). If afelu 


be taken as a noun, the first part of the word might be (?) Sn (cf 
fan-lie), and the meaning be unique (1). 

eencnetrym = sen(i)gne trym(?) or aengne trym (?) a narrow step; an 
ace. used adverbially with same force as colloquial a lillle bit (?). The 
word pedetemptim (An. Ox. 7, 221 : 8, 165) is glossed by this form 
in the passage : Qui pedetemptim in pubertatis primordio instruments 
medicinalibus imbuti, Aid. 41, 33. v. trem in Diet. 

eene. Add: I. as adverb answering question how often : jSlce dacg 
ne semel per diem, Jos. 6, 3. Oft naes xue, Wlfst. 343, 2 : El. 7253 
Oftor donne aene, LI. Th. ii. 334, I. ./fine drowade Crist durh hine 
sylfne, ac daEghwomllce bid his browung geedntwod burh gerynu dses busies 
Hml. Th. ii. 276, IO. Na sene ac side, Hml. S. :, 141. la. as 

multiplier: JKne seofon beod seofon, Angl. viii. 304, 28. II 

with ordinal force, a first time: Da wses se deofol sene oferswided. . . . 
Di was se deofol 6dere side oferswided, Hml. Th. i. 168, 35-170, 31. 
Hi hine swungon sene and 6dre side, ii. 302, 9. .ffine he sende and eft, 
i. 522, I. III. marking indefinite time, once, at any time: 

Hweder da de dier beod sene (seme!) bessencte, sculon hi dser be6n aa 
byrnende, Gr. D. 334, 4: 108, 24. Se de aene daeron befyld, ne wyrd 
he nsefre alysed, Hml. Th. ii. 352, 29 : Hml. S. 23, 375. Gif du 
Sine behatest Gode he wyle donne habban dset du h;m behete, Hex. 
50, 4. IV. of past time, once, at some former time: Da de 

sine mid sygefsestum deade middangeard oferswidtle, Hml. Th. i. 84, 
31. purh de Frea sene on das eordan ut sldade, Cri. 329. Ic de 
iene abealh, da wit Adam eaples bigdon, Sat. 410 (substitute this for 
translation in Diet."). V. at once: ^Ene ic fare t6 de and adllgige 

de semel ascendam in media tui et delebo te, Ex. 33, 5. Danne samod 
becumad call engla werod . . . sene bid geban micel, Dom. L. 128. v. senes. 
eened, een-Sge. v. ened, an-eage. 

fenes ; adv. Once. I. cf. sene, I : JKaes ic sw6r semel juravi, 

Ps. L. 88 f 36. Gif bescoren man gauge him an gestltdnesse, gefe him 
man senes, LI. Th. i. 38, 13. II. cf. scne, II : Da se brodur das 

word gehyrde senes, he forhtode . . . and 6dcre nihte he wses gemanod 
mid dam ylcan wordum, Gr. D. 338, 4. 
eenet-ness. v. next word. 

eenett, es; n. Solitude, retirement: /Enettes solitudinis, An. Ox. 
2383: anachoreseos, 3638. ^Enyttes, 2, 233. To dsere st6we his 
Ie6fan senettes (anetnysse, senetnesse, v. II.) ad locum dilectae solitudinis, 
Gr. D. 105, 27. Cf.'anett. 

eenga. Substitute : Solitary : He lifad leodum feor, locad geneahhe 
fram dam unlsedan sengan hlaford lie lives far from men, from ike 
wretched solitary often are his lord's looks turned, Sal. 382. v. anga. 

sengan-cundes ; adv. In a way that is unique (?) : CrTst stod ofer 
adle (aide, MS.) sengancundes (as none other did), Lch. iii. 36, 25. 
eenge ; adv., JEnglo. v. ange, Engle. 

fenig. Add: I. substantival, (i) absolute: Ic Istre dset senig ne 
afyle . . . hine sylfne, ne senig ne healde yrre on his heortan to lange, ne 
senig durh worldhoge forsorgie to swyde, Wlfst. 69, 14-16. /Enigum 
minis, cuilibet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 66. Nses riht on dsere stowe senigne to 
Scwellanne, Nar. 30, 2. U gen. pi. combined with celc to emphasize ? cf. 
anra gehwilc : Gefultuma me anegra (-e, v. I.) selces fylstes bedseled, 
Hml. S. 23 b, 441. [Or ? aneg = single, sole; cf. O. Sax. enag : 
O. H. Ger. einag unicus,] (2) with gen. : Ic me ne ondred dset me 
dsera senig beswice, Nar. 30. I. Aenge binga quoquo modo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
118, 60. II. adjectival; On senige odre wisan aliter, Wrt. Voc. 

ii. 2, 56. Ic senigra me weana ne wende, B. 932. II a. with 

qualitative force : Ne beo du senig manslaga, Wlfst. 66, 1 7. [O. Sax. 
enig: O. H. Ger. einic.] 

een-ige, senig-wiht. v. an-ige, wiht, II a in Diet. 
sbniht. Add: I. as substantive: Ne seniht hia gelsedde ne quid 
tollerent, Mk. L. 6, 8. Ne ondueardest du seniht (qvicquam), 14, 60. 
JEniht of dsem da de gfsegon, Lk. L. 9, 36. Ne spildic of im aeniht 
t oht non perdidi ex ipsis quemquam, Jn. L. 18, 9. Ne spraec ic seniht 
locutus sum nihil, 20. Wyrca senight facere quicqtiam, -,, 30: 9, 33: 
Lk. L. 20, 40. II. as adjective : Nsefdes du mseht wid mec ieneht 

(ullam), Jn. L. 19, ii. III. as adverb: Ne forstondes Seniht 

wifiga: non expedit nubere, Mt. L. 19, jo : Mk. L. 5, 26 : Jn. L. 6, 63. 

sen-lie. Add: I. only, single: Aenli simplex, Txts. 115, 156. 
Du de senlic eart Godes beam, Hml. S. 23, 806. ^nlican mine 
unicam meam, Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. alone, solitary: /Enlic (tinicus) 

and dearfa ic eom, Ps. Spl. 24, 17. III. excellent, peerless, &c.: 

Hu beorht, msere, senlic preclara, \. splendida, An. Ox. 1266. ^Enlic 
aurea, 1461 : Hy. S. 24, 7. Sum swtde senlic wer and foremsf re 
quidam spectabilis tiir, Gr. D. 307, I. Adrianus waes geong and aenlic, 
Shrn. 59, 28. Fseger on ansyne and senljc, 88, 13. ./Enlicu Godes drut 
alma Dei genetrix, D6m. L. 290. .ffinlicum claro, An. Ox. 3082: 
preclaram, 3721. HI ealle licgad on asnlicum wurdmynte, Hml. S. 29, 
333' To Antiochia dsere ainlican byrig, 3, 298. On Eferwtc dset 
znlice mynster, 26, 109. To senlicum aurea (in astro), An. Ox. 1438. 
He oft dyde swyde senlice dincg, Hml. S. 13, 270. Da senlecan heapas 
investa eaten/as, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 40. JEnlicre (elicre, Wrt.) wses 
A.-s. SUP.L. 

prestare, 81, 64. ^inlicoste piilcherrima, i. speciosissima, An. Ox. 2113. 
He arn to anum ylpe de dser senlicost wses, Hml. S. 25, 581. [Ungerlia 
swyde senlices folces, Chr. : 1 20 ; P. 249, 20.] 

een-lice. Add: ^nllce gefretewod, Hml. S. 9, 24: 1 8, 341. Di 
cwasd dset folc dset he aSnllce sprsec, 1 8, in : 36, 79 : Hml. A. 103, 44. 

&n-lipe, -llpig, -ness. v. an-lipe, -llpig, -ness : tu-uot, /. se-note : 
eepel-. v. zppel- : aepening. v. aeppel-cynn. 

eeppel. Add: nom. ac. pi. sep(p)la, ap(p)la, sepplas (apples of eye); 
gen. pi. appla, scpplena ; m. : appla (-u, v. finger-aeppel), seppel (? seppel 
mala, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 40) ; n. I. an apple (in a special and in a 

general sense as in oak-apple): -35ppel pomum, JE\(c. Gr. 31, 4. 
r^ppel malum, Kent. Gl. 962. Scoldon hangig;m reade apla (mala 
punica). Hwa;t is getacnod durh da readan apla (appla, 1. 13) ? Se 
aeppel bid betogen mid rinde, Past. 95, 3-6. On dses aeples (pomi) 
gewilnunge, 309, 17. Eaples, Sat. 411. JEppe\es seaw, Lch. i. 350, 2. 
.Spies, ii. 132, II. jEpples, III, 36, 31. Sing daet galdor on done 
s PP e 'i 38, 4- Gebrsededne xppel, sflrne aeppel, ii. 132, 14, 15. Of dam 
treuwe de man liateb morbeAm nim seppel . . . hwitne seppel de donne gyt 
ne readige, i. 330, 19-22, 25. Da da Adam gext done forbodenan seppel, 
Hml. Th. ii. 240, 21. Lifte seppla (appla, v. I.) mitia porna, Jf.Kc. Gr. 
274, 13. Gecyrnlede (-u in margin) appla mala granala, Hpt. Gl. 
496, 60 : An. Ox. 2, 2 58. Da Affracaniscan seppla mala punica, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 83, 52. .ffipla, Lch. ii. 244, 2. .ffipplena/wnori/m, Ps. L. 78, I. 
Appla dactilorum. An. Ox. 2394. Wid grene sepia, Lch. ii. 208, IO. 
v. milisc in Did. II. an apple-shaped object : Apples sphaerae, 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 44. Cnuca tosomne dam gelice de du anne seppel 
wyrce, Lch. i. 250, 10. II a. an eye-ball: Gif se seppel lef bib, 

Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 204, 29. Se oder seppel wxs geemtigod, and se ofter 
hangode gehal set his hleore, Hml. S. 21, 280. Beod da sepias hale . . . 
sio scearpnes dees seples (xpples, Halt. MS.) . . . Durh done sepl dses 
eagean, Past. 68, 2, 4, 17. v. cod-, corn-, hunig-, weax-seppel. 

seppel-beere. Add: j^pelbere malifer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 44. 

aeppel-berende ; adj. Apple-bearing : .ffippilberende pomiferam, 

Rti. 98, 33. 

seppel-cynn, es ; n. A kind of apple : Selle him elan . . . manigfeald 
seppelcynn, peran, sepeningas (medlars), Lch. ii. 180, 14. 

aeppel-cyrnel, es; . Substitute: An apple-pip: ^ppelcyrnlu maid 
granata (the glosser seems to have read this as = pips of apples, instead 
of = apples with pips ; cf. the more correct gloss in Hpt. Gl. 496, 60 
(v. under teppel)), Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 43. 

eeppel-fset, es ; . A vessel for carrying apples : TEppelfset (-fsec, MS.) 
apoforela, vasa pomis ferendis apta, Hpt. 31, 15, 401. 

ffippel-sceal. /. -scealu, and add : The sheath that encloses the pip of an 
apple : Filmenum, sepelscealum ymb da cyrnlu ciftis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 69. 

seppel-treow. Add: Apoltre (or = apuldre, q. v. ?) malum, Lk. L. 

6, 22. /Epeltreowu granata (v. 33ppel), Wrt. Voc. ii. 42, 2. 

eeppel-tun. Add: jEppeltun pomerium, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 53. 

)appultun, Ps. Srt. 78, I. ' Jllc god tretiw . . . and yfel treow . . .' 
'Je msende ure Drihten da treowa de on xppeltune weaxad, Hml. Th. 
i. 406, 10. On seppeltune gan anxsumnysse getacnad, Lch. iii. 206, 17. 
3imion his seppeltun in hortum arboribus consitum, Hml. A. 100, 269. 
3n orcgearde ... on seppeltunum in hortis, Past. 381, 14, 16. 

eeppel-win. Add: TEppelwIn idromelum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 57. 

seps a Jir-tree. v. xbs : seps aspen, v. sesp. 

sepsen ; adj. Impudent, shameless, foul : /Epsin frontosa, An. Ox. 

7, 301. v. next two words. 

sepsen, sef(e)sn, e ; /. Impudence, foulness : Ungerlsendre sefesne (nn- 

jerysenre sefsna in marg.) indecens obscenilas, Hpt. Gl. 492, 60 : An. Ox. 
^5674 (where see note), 
sepsenness, e ; f. Shame, disgrace : /Epsenyss dedecus, Scint. 1 74, 9. 

8er; m. I. ser. 

eer; adj. Add: [Without positive (for seme mergen I. iernemergen), 
but see &r ; adv.]: From reran morgene, Chr. 538; P. 17, note II. 

Da de on seran tlman llfes wseron, Lch. iii. 436, 5. Dsere seran hsele 

ncolomilati pristinae, An. Ox. 4354. On da seran hse'.e, 1875. On 
zrum tidum, Lch. iii. 432, 21 : 442, 22. On dam twam serrum bocum, 

iml. S. pref. 41. He bebead sercst monna primus staluit, Ors. 6, 30; 
S. 284, 8 : Shin. 49, 20. JEt serestan, Lch. ii. 118, 19. v. serra. 

fer; adv. I. positive, (i) early: Swyte ser in dagunge primo 

diluculo, Bd. 4, 23; S. 596, 17. Swybe zr on morgen, Ps. Th. 45, 5. 

^2) expressing readiness, quickness, soon : Sweord ser gebrsed gudcyning, 

3. 2562. He wel ser aras . . . Se apostol cwsed 18 him : ' For hwon 
arise du swa hrade ?, Gr. D. 227, 4. Nytenu etad swa asr swa hi hit 

ubbad, Hml. S. 16, 317. Du wilt higian don asr de du hine ongitest, 
Bt. II, 2; F. 34, 8. Donne ser de he da:t gewealdleber forlast . . ., 
donne forlsetab hi da sibbe, 21 ; F. 74, 31. II. cpve. (i) earlier, 

before : Dzge a?r pridie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 50. &t dudum, ante. An. 
Ox. 1920: jam, 5483. &r donne he, B. 1182. Gefyrn serjam, An. 
Ox. 56, 93. Ar gefyrn, Cri. 63. Kt odde sefter, 1692. XT biforan, 
468 : El. 1132. [See also sl> in Diet.'] U on ser previously, before- 

'.and: Drihten de on 45r wat eal daet t6weard is, Lch. iii. 436, 20; 




Hml. Th. i. 114, 3: Chr. 1067; P. 2OI, 26. He wolde warnian on 
ser, Gen. 6, 6. Fela )>ing wiste se halga wer on aer, lange &c hi 
gelumpon, Hml. S. 31, 788. (I a) making present perfect and preterite 
pluperfect: Redic etc r, ne mseg de nan man attre awyrdan if you 
have eaten radish, nobody can injure you by poison, Lch. ii. no, 10. 
Dast feoh dxt hi xr Ixfdon the money they had left (when they were 
spending before, v.l. 200), Hml. S. 23, 213. Wxron dxre hlxddre 
stapas alefede on xr the steps of the ladder had been weakened, 31, 602. 
(2) marking readiness, sooner : Ic noht don xr blon / slopped none the 
sooner, Bd. 5, 6 ; S. 619, 15. Nahte dy sir, Gr. D. 152, 17. f with 
correlative conjunction, v. aer; conj. (i) before: HifS aer flugon, air 
hie togxdere genealxcten, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 170, 24: Past. 433, 28. Dxt 
he hie forceorfe aer, xr hie on da eagan feallen, 141, 10. He wolde on 
&r diet godspell awrttan, &r Sim de he gewende him fram, Hml. S. 
*5i J 39- ( 2 ) sooner: Manegum men is leofre dzt he aer swelte, aer 
hS geseo his wif and his beam sweltende, Bt. 10 ; F. 28, 39. JEt ic me 
syllne ofslea, xr (ton ic sende mine hond on das faemnan, Shrn. 130, 
26. III. superlative (xrest), first : Du meaht aelcne undeaw on 

dxm men xresd be sumum tacnum ongietan . . . aer he hit mid wordum 
cyde, Past. 157, 19. To hwilces timan se steorra him xrst xteowode, 
Hml. Th. i. 78, 18. Ast of anre byrig, donne of 6derre, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 
112, 22. He angan to smeagenne xrest ]>inga hu he his lif gerihtlxcan 
meahte, Lch. iii. 438, 2q : LI. Th. ii. 316, II. v. xror. 

&T; conj. Add: (i) with indie, (or uncertain): Hy hie' hindan 
ofridan ne meahte, air hie on dam fxstenne wxron, Chr. 877 ; P. 74. '8. 
Hi cwxdon dxt Crist nxre, xr he acenned wzs of Marian, Hml. Th. i. 
70, 5. Hit long first wzs &! he ut wolde faran to gefeohte, xr him mon 
szde dxt hie wolden faran to Italian!, Ors. 5, 8 ; S. 232, 4. (j) with 
subjunctive: He het atimbran da burg, zr he donan f6re, Chr. 919; 
S. loo, 14. Nanwuht ne byd yfel, aer mon wene dzt hit yfel seo, Bt. 
II, I ; F. 32, 30. (3) with the verb to be inferred: Dxt se Fzder 
wzre air se Sunu, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. Nan )>ing nzs air he, Hml. S. I, 
65. Blodlzs is to forganne fifty ne nihtum xr hlafmzsse, Lch. ii. 146, 8. 
Da geacsedon da consulas dset xr, air Hannibal, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 198, 
23. Heo cymd xr, xr da wyrdmyndu, Past. 299, 16. See xr ; adv. 
II. f, III. 

tier; prep^ Add: I. with dat. (i) before a certain time or circum- 
stance : &r daere te6dan jide, 1.1. Th. ii. 436, 7. &r Marlines mxssan, 
Chr. 971.; P. 119, 23. Kr Castes geflzscnesse, P. 4, 22. JEr Pendau 
deafe, Bd. 3, 21; S. 551, 29. ^Ki dxre costunge, Past. 103, 25. &i 
dzs nionnes hryre, 299, IS. JEr anginne, Hml. S. I, 17. (I a) before 
the proper time. v. air-sit : Dset men xr timan ne gereordige, Hml. JS. 
16, 316. JKr mxle, Hml. Th. ii. 590, 25. (i) ago, cf. for: At 
monigum gearum (ante annos phires) be his life we awriton, Bd. 4, 28 ; 
S. 605, 12. Dzt nu xr ]>rim gearum geworden waes quod ante triennium 
factum est, 4, 32; S. 611, n. (3) marking priority: His bropor xr 
him rice hxfde, Bd. 3, 14; S. 539, 19. Gif hire fordsid getimige zr 
him, Wlfst. 304, 23. He xr worolde ricsode, Past. 33, 13: Cri. 1346, 
(4) marking preference (in the phrase xr dam (dan) de) : Sum wif 
wolde hire lif forlxtan, xr dan de heo luge, Hml. S. 12, 179. Wolde se 
cwellere mid him sweltan, air dan de he hine sloge, 19, 102. Hi 
sweltan woldon,xr dan de hi widsocon Gode, and heora Itf aleton xr dan 
de heora geleafan, 19, 102-3. II. with ace. : God xr ealle 

worulda, Hml. Th. ii. 280, 13: 596, 28. Wxs he beforan air pa Jireo 
gear gecristnod, Bl. H. 215, 36. 
fera, an ; m. A scraper (of brass) : Aera, Siren screop strigillus, Wrt. 

Voc. ii. 121, 41. 
&-rfefe (-reafe) ; adj. Discovered: Hi drifon stacan on Wulfstanes 

feder, and del werd zreafe, Cht. Th. 230, 16. v. a-rafian. 
Sir-set, es ; m. Eating loo soon [v. xr ; prep. I. (i a) ; cf. LI. Th. ii. 

436, 6, 33~3^] : Mine synna ... on zrzte and on oferfylle, Angl. xi. 

102, 88. Swa hwaU swa we misdod ... on xrxte and on oferdrince, xii. 

514, 10. Leahtras . . . dat is xrxtas and oferdruncennessa, Wlfst. 135, 

2. Wid serxtas, 290, 32. 
er-be))6ht ; adj. Premeditated: Hwaeder de gewealdes de unge- 

wealdes, hwxder de fxrlice de J)urh xrbej>5hte wisan, LI. Th. ii. 428, 12. 
eere a chest, v. earc : eeroe archbishop's pallium, v. arce in Diet, 
ffirce-biscop. Add: Arcebiscop archiepiscopus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 3. 

Her fordferde Sigeric arcebisceop, Chr. 994; P. 126, 10. jErcebiscepes 

(erce-, v.l.) burhbryce .xc. scitt., LI. Th. i. 88, 7. Gif mon beforan 

aercebiscepe gefeohte, 70, 18. Ic geliornode aet minum sercebiscepe, Past. 

7, 21 : Chr. 601 ; P. 20, 21. Ercebisc, 625; P. 24., 5. 
seroebiscop-dom, es ; >. Archiepismpal dignity, archbishopric: 

.ffifter him feng Mellitus to arcebdSme (ercebiscopdSme, 23, 27), Chr. 

616 ; P. 24, 2. 

8BrC9biscop-riee. v. arcebiscop-rice in Diet, 
roreebiscop-stol, es ; m, Archiepiscopal see : ^fter him feng Mellitus 

to arcetstole, Chr. 616; P. 22, 37: 988; P. 125, 16. He gesset his 

arcefistol inthronizatur cathedra archipresvlatus sui, 1048; P. 172,4. 
aerce-diacon. Add: Arcedeacon (-diacon), Gr. D. 186, 21. Dzs 

arcedeacnes innof, 187, 3. Arcediacones geban, LI. Th. ii. 290, 24. 

Archidiacones, Shrn. 115, 31. Sumne ercediacon, Hml. S. 29, 213. 
v. erce-diacon in Diet. 
eerce-had. v. erce-had in Diet. 

eerce-rice, es; n. Archbishopric : Se cyng sealde RStbearde dzt 
arcerice, Chr. 1051 ; P. 170, 31. 

eerce-stol, es ; m. Archiepiscopal see : .ffilfeah feng t6 dam sercest61e, 
Chr. 1006 ; P. 136, 8. Arcestole, 988; P. 125, 24. Wxs Dunstan zt 
dam ercestole, Hml. S. 21,458. He heold done arcestSl mid mycclan 
weordmynte, Chr. 1069; P. 204, II. 

eer-deed. Add: Hu micel is dzt wite de byd for zrdaedum . . . 
cyningc wile deman anra gehwylcum be zrdzdum quanta mails maneant 
tormenta . . . adveniet judex mercedem reddere cunctis, Dom. L. 93, 96 : 
Wlfst. 137, I, 3. 

ser-deeg, II. Add: Se cymng ne gemunde dara tnomgra teonena de 
hiora xgder oprum on zrdagum (dudum) gedyde, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 23. 
Da burg, se6 wxs on zrdagum heora ieldrena edel urbem, auctorem 
originis suae, 4, 5 ; S. 168, jo. 

-Sere -oared, in cmpds. : .ffinne scegd .Ixiiii. sere, Cht. Crw. 23, 8. \Jcel. 

e-reafe. v. z-rzfe. 

eeren. Add: I. brazen: .3Jren ceac, Past. 105, 2. .ffirenu elebyt 
lenticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 75. JEren byt, i. 25, 17. Aeren screop 
strigillus, ii. 121, 41. Asleah .iiii. scearpan mid xcenan (xrenan?) 
brande, Lch. iii. 52, 2. ./Erenne bogan jarcum aeneum, Ps. Th. 17, 33. 
jSnne zrenne oxan, Hml. S. 30, 421. Ane xrene anlicnysse, Hml. Th. 
ii. 166, 2. .ffirne, Bl. H. 239, 21. Gyldene, sylfrene, xrene, cyperene, 
Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 216, 3. Da xrenan scyttelas, Bl. H. 85, 7. i)a ernan, 
Ps. Srt. 106, 16. II. sounding as brass, tinkling (1) : Tinnulus, 

a tiimiendo dicitur, id est eran ( = aeren?), Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 45. 
[O. H. Ger. erin.] 

seren-byt. /. xren byt. v. aeren : eerend. v. xrende. 
eeren-dseg. /. xran dzg. v. ser ; adj. 

serend-boe. Add: JKrendbec pi(c)tacia (cf. xrendgewritu, An. Ox. 
4839), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 53. 

aerende. Add: I. a message: Mycel wxs des xrendwreca, and 
nycel zrende brohte he, Bl. H. 9, 13. Dislic xrende se papa onsende 
and das word cwzd, 205, 22. He geswor dzt he dzt zrende abeodan 
wolde . . . JEhcr he hit aboden hzfde, he hie" healsade dzt hie nanuht 
dara zrenda ne underfenge . . . Asxdon his geferan hu he heora serenda 
abead, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, IO-22. Earmra manna xrende wrecan 
(zrendo abeodan, v. 1.), Bd. 3, 6 ; Sch. 209, 20. Xrende wreccan 
legalionem vohere, 2, 9; Sch. 146, 25. Se ealdormon geliefedlice dara 
xrenda anfe"ug, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 20. Hicowsiende for dam xrendum 
de se witga him sxde, Ps. Th. 50, arg. S6na swa se halga man das 
xrendu gehyrde (quo audito), Gr. D. 29, 14. Geatweard de mid 
gesceade cunne andswara syllan and xrenda underfon, R. Ben. 126, 16. 
Durh Nodhelmes zrenda and geszgene (cf. he me ealle . . . onsende 
durh Nodhelm, 1. 2), Bd. pref. ; S. 472, 8. II. an errand, a 

mission : Gif hwelc rice mon on his hlafordes xrende fxrj), cymp donne 
on zl^eodig folc si quis multiplici consulatu functus in barbaras nationes 
devenerit, Bt. 27, 3; F. 98, 21. Da hwile de he for on heora xrende, 
Chr. 1064; P. 192, 6. For Aldred ofer sx dzs kynges aerende, 1054; 
P. 185, 24: 1065; P. 193, II. Medmycel xrende we dyder habbad, 
and us is jjearf dxt we hit )>eh gefyllon, Bl. H. 233, II. Sxdon dxt hi 
hzfdon nyt zrende (xrend, v. I.) and nytne intingan sumne haberent 
aliquid legalionis et causae utilis, Bd. 5, 10 ; Sch. 600, 9. 
terend-faest ; adj. Bound on an errand: Ferde sum zrendfzst ridda 
. . . and Izdde hit ford mid him dxr he fundode to, Hml. S. 26, 221. 
fferend-gewrit. Add: Xrendgewrit commonitorium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
22, 33. An xrendgewrit of Lxdene on Englisc areccean, Past. 3, 15. 
Sumes gerefan dohtor he^ ahredde fram fefore purh his xrendgewrit, 
Hml. Th. ii. 512, 9. .SCrendgewrite pittacia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 67, 21. 
Pitaciolis, i. membranulis bocfellum, xrendgewritum, An. Ox. 4570. 

serendian. Add: I. to go on an errand (ace.), act as emissary or 
advocate in a matter : Se munuc de hit serendode the monk that had 
been sent on this business, Gr. D. 29, 28. Gif hwelc forworht monn bitt 
urne hwelcne dxt we hine Ixden t5 sumum rlcnrn menn and him 
gedingien, . . . Gif he me cud ne bid, ic wille him cuedan : ' Ne mseg 
ic dzt zrendigean (zrendian, Cott. MSS.) ' si guts venial, ut pro se 
ad intercedendum nos apud polentem quempiam virum, qui nobis est 
incognitas, ducat, protinus respondemus : 'Ad intercedendum venire non 
possumtis,' Past. 63, 5. la. to go on an errand to (ft!) a person : 

Da sende he monn to dzm arcebisceope and to Eadberhte, and him heht 
szcgan dzt he wilnade dzs londes. Da se sercebisceop and Eadberht hit 
wxrun xrndiende to cyninge when they were advocating the matter to 
the king, Cht. Th. 47, 30. II. to go on an errand for a person 

(dat.) to (tC) another, intercede : Gripan on da scire dset he xrendige 
odrum monnum t6 Gode apud Deum intercession's locum pro populo 
arripere, Past. 63, 7 : Gen. 665. III. to go on a mission for an 

object (gen.), negotiate for : Da aerenddracan de his cwale aerendedon 
(-odon, xrnddedon, v.ll.) those who had been sent to procure his death, 


Bd. i, 11; Sch. 160, 23. Ilia, with dat. of person for whom: 

Se esiie te zrendad his woroldhlaforde wifes the servant who is sent to 
procure a wife for his lord, Past. 143, I. [He bad heom arndien him 
to ])an kingen, Lay. 23315. Ernde me to Jii lauerd funde freces ad 
dominum, Kath. 21270 v ' ge-aerendian. 

&rend-raoa. Add: Yldest aerendraca a resfonsis, i. magister re- 
sponsorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 60, 33. He ixs airendes aerendraca wses from 
Alexandre, Ors. 3, II ; S. 144, 22. Swifte asrendracan veltes, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 18, 23. /Erendracum gerulis. An. Ox. 7, 281. .ffirenddracan, Past. 
39, 3: Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 160, 22. 

eerend-scip, es ; a. A small boat, a skiff: ^rendscip scapha, Wrt. 
Voc. 1.63, 31. 

serend-secgan. Dele : &rend-spreeo. /. -sprsec. 

ferendung. Substitute : I. carrying a message, acting as an 
emissary: Gif hwylc brodor gedyrstlsecd daet he aenige gebeodraedene 
nime wid done amansumedan, odbe burh xnige sprsece odbe Jnirh xniges 
6(>res mannes serendunge (by any other man's carrying a message'), 
R. Ben. 50, 13. II. a message, an errand: Daet waes hraed 

aerendraca ; se tylode to secganne hys ierndunge XT Son de he lyfde, 
Shrn. 95, 21. [f we ])urh hire erndunge (intercession, mediation) moteu 
iseon hire, Marri. 23, 16: O^ E. Homl. i. 207, 31.] 

^erend-wreca. Add : ^Erendwreca(n) unnytnesse nugigerelus, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 60, 21. Gabriel waes dissa brydbinga atrendwreca, Bl. H. 3, 19. 
Erendwrica legatus, Txts. I So, 10. J>hilippes ltd daes apostoles and SMS 
Godes serendwrecan, Shrn. 78, 4. ./Erendwreocan, 108, 14.^ Da sende 
he his Serendwreocan t6 Wulfhearde, Cht. Th. 47, 9. Erendwrecan 
legati, Ps. Srt. 67, 32. Da kyningas Gode and his jerendwrecum 
hersumedon, Past. 3, 6. God sendeb his engla gastas t6 airendwrecum, 
Bl. H. 203, 14. v. wrecan, Ib in Diet. 

ferend-wrecean (P) ; p. wrehte To deliver a message : Da eude he in 
swa swa he his hlafordes airende secgan sceolde; and mid dy he da 
geswippre mube ITcettende asrend (serende, v. /.) wrehte (terendwrehte ?) 
intravit quasi nuntium domini sui referens ; et cum simulatam legationem 
ore astuto volveret, Bd. 2, 9; Sch. 146, 23. 

ffir-gedon. Add : Dryhten hine dreude for his iergedomim weorcum, 
Past. 443, 27. Da de da aerged6nan synna wepad, 177, 23. 

<6r-gefremed ; adj. Before-committed: Da aergefremedan synna, LI. 
Th. ii. 434, 14. 

fer-gelsered j adj. Previously instructed: .ffirgelered praemonita, 
Mt. L. 14, 8. 

ter-geriemned. Add: Ealle eta Sergenemnedan laecedomas, Lch. ii. 
186, ii. 

ser-gescod. /, JET gescSd, and see ge-scebban. 

ffir-glsed. Substitute: Kind from of old?, very kind: Eow mihtig 
God miltse gecydde asrglade to you mighty God hath shewn mercy 
exceeding kind, Exod. 293. v. next word. 

fer-god. Substitute: Good from of old?, very good. v. exs. in Diet., 
and cf. (?) 0. Sax. er-bungan. 

eer-hwilum ; adv. In earlier times, formerly : Da micclan welan de 
hig airhwilon ahton, Guth. 14, 23. Oft ic nu miscyrre cude spraice, 
and beah uncudre serhwilum (quondam) fond, Met. 2, 9. Cf. air-dseg. 

&r-ildo (?) ; /. Former age : .fljryeldo antisitus_ (but the Latin in 
Aid. 152, 31 is ante silum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 19. A'reldo anteritus (has 
the glosser read anteritas?), 5, 52. 

airing. Add: On sering mane, Mk. L. 13, 35. On scringe diluculo, 


6-rist. Add: es; n.: Se drihtenlica serist anastasis dominica, An. 
Ox. 2753. Sec5 wunderlice ierest eallum mannum wses geopenod, Shrn. 
p. 6. Daet gemasnelice zerist, Hml. Th. i. 394, 25. Mines aeristes dseg, 
74, 18: ii. 224, 25. Done tShopan deadra monna seristes (-restes. Halt. 
MS.) ... Da Saducie andsacedon dsere jeriste ... da Fariseos geliefdon 
dasre aeriste, Past. 364, 4-6. On dam aeriste, Mt. 22, 28-30: Mk. 
12, 23: Lk. 20, 33: Hml. Th. i. 394, 32. .ffifter daere seriste, Ps. Th. 
47, arg. [0. H. Ger. ur-rist resurrectio."] v. eft-serist. 

eer-le6f; adj. Very dear: [.ffi]rl[e]6f gratus, An. Ox. 56, 296. 

ser-lic, -lice. v. ar-lic, -lice. 

ffir-lyft, e; /. The air of tarly morning: Sio bicce alrlyft gravis, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 74. 

ser-morgen. Add: Diluculum, daet is se sermaerien (-mergen, v. /.), 
betweox dam daegrede and sunnan upgange, Lch, iii. 244, 6. Se xr- 
merigen waes fram Adam od Noe, Hml. Th.ji. 74, 18. Gewordenum dam 
Sermergene mane facto, Gr. D. 72, II. JErmergenne, 201, 25. From 
acrmorgenne od heane undern, R. Ben. 74,^ 10. From aermergenne 
(-morgene, MS. E.), Chr. 538; P. 16, 12. ^Ermergen mane , Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 58, 65. On sermergen, Ps. Th. 5, 3. On aermorgenum in matutinis, 
Ps. L. 72, 14. v. aerne-mergen, ar-morgen in Diet. 

eer-niorgenlic (ar-) ; adj. Of the early morning: Armorgenlic 
auroram, Rtl. 182, 37. Armorgenlicum ttdum matutinis horis, 124, 15. 
v. alrne-niergsnlic. 

asm. Add : [older raen. v. sern-begen] : Gif ealo awerd si^, genim 
elehtran, lege on da feower sceatas da:s xrnes and ofer da duru and 

under done berxwold and under dset ealofast, Lch. ii. 142, II. Healde 
hine mon on 5drum a:rne (hflse, v.l.), LI. Th. i. 64, 15 : Bl. H. 231, 16. 
Seo reade netele de burh asrne in wyxd, Lch. iii. 52, 12. Genim grun- 
deswyligean da de on a?renu wexed, 48, 29. v. bxb-, be<5d-, geref-, halig-, 
mete-, m6t-, sealt-, sprsec-, stal-, wa:sc-, wite-aern ; tigel-aerne ; earn in Diet. 

ffirnan. Add: Y. ymb-aernan : eerue. v. tigel-asrne: &r-nemd. 
v. asr-nemned. 

&rne. /. serne-mergen, -morgen early morning: Clscnnyss sy swa 
swa aernemergen (diluculum}, Hy. Srt. 16, 27. Diluculum, da;t is se 
jernemergen, Lch. iii. 244, 6. Se dseg hxfd breo todselednyssa. . . . Seo 
forme hatte mane, da;t ys asrnemergen, . . . seo niht hafad seofon t6- 
daelednyssa . . . seo seofode ys . . . diluculum, dzt ys sernemergen, Angl. 
viii. 319, 21, 34. From sernemorgen od undern, R. Ben. 74, IO. Fram 
iernemaErien od ofer midne daeg, Hml. S. 3, 341. On aernemsergen 
(-merien, f./.), 344. On alrnemergen primo mane, Coll. M. 20, 29. 
On ealne sernemergen, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 14. On iernemorgen 
(aermergen, -morgen, v. II.) mane primo, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 578, 33. 

^ernemergen-lic ; adj. Of the early morning : Maessan aernemergen- 
lice missam matutinalem, Angl. xiii. 384, 277. v. air-morgenlic. 

&r-nemned; adj. Before-named: Se a:rna3mda cyning, LI. Th. i. 

earning. Add: ' Hwsst du me mycel yfel dest mid dtnre zrninge.' 
And ic noht don fer daire asrninge b!on * quam magnum vae fads mihi 
sic equitando.' Et ego uiJiilominus coeptis institi vetitis, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 
5/6, 19. Mid swTde geswenctan horse for serninge vehementer equo in 
cursu fatigato, Gr. D. 38, 30. v. fatr-strning. 

fiem-pegen, es ; m. The officer of a house : Rendegn aeditus, templi 
vel aedis minister, Txts. 109, 1137. 

&ror. Add: (i) temporal, earlier, before: Nan mann airor nan 
swylc ne gemunde, Chr. 1032 ; P. 159,5. /Erer he hit a-rierde, 1086; P. 
219, 4. Swa swa we awriton xror, JKKc.T. Grn. 4, 15. (2) rather: 
Ha odre bry godspelleras awriton arror be Crlstes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. 

' 7. 3- 

eerra. Add: Dsere a-rran prioris, An. Ox. 1675 : Hml. Th. i. 62, 16. 
To dam xrrum in pristinum, An. Ox. 1831: Hml. Th. i. 68, 19. On 
arron daeg nudiusterlius, JE\(c. Gr. 224, 2. On his daet a:rre mynster in 
primum suum monasterium, Bd. 5, 19; S. 641, 17. Daet (what'} serran 
woroldwitan gerzddon, LI. Th. i. 350, 6. 

ffrst, eerpe-land, serpling. v. aer ; adv. Ill, irb-land, irbling. 

ser-wacol. Add: Se apostol serwacol to dxre cyrcan com, Hml. Th. 
i. 74, 20. 

&a. Add: (i) food : Awyrpad his Itc fugelum to aese and huiulum 
to mete, Hml. S. 37, 235. Naes se here swa strang dst on Angelcynne as 
him gefetede, Chr. 975: P. 121, 12. (2) a bait: Da getimode dam 
de6fle swa swa ded dam graedigan fisce, de gesihd daet xs, and ne gesihd 
done angel de on dam oese sticad : bid donne graidig ixs aeses, and 
forswylcd done angel mid dam aese, Hml. Th. i. 216, 913. Angel vel &s 
ic (the fisherman) wyrpe, Coll. M. 23, II. Fugel, donne he gifre bid, he 
gesihd diet ais (escam) on eordan, and donne for daein luste daes metes he 
forgiet daet grin, Past. 331, 17. 

asso. Add: I. ash-tree (v. C. D. vi. 252-3 for the large number of 
place-names in which (esc occurs) : /Esces sceal maest there must be most 
of ash, Lch. ii. 86, 8. IV. a ship : Aese cercilus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

103, 56. JEsc cercylus, 14, 16. Da Deniscan Ie6de on Nordhymbra 
lande gelendon mid aescum, Hml. S. 32, 31. v. ceaster-sesc. 

ee-scsere. /. S-scSre. 

ffiscan to demand: And dset ceapgild arise a ofer .xxx. pxng od 
healf pund sybban we hit a5scad, LI. Th. i. 234, 16. 

ffi-scapo. v. ae-sceap. 

fiesce. Add: I. question, inquiry: Uton ahsien firne Drihten . . . 
We gehyrab sefter disse aiscan (-ean, v. 1.) (post hanc interrogationem) 
Drihten andswariendne, R. Ben. 3, 16. He angan to befnnenne . . . 
He weard aefter dysse jescan ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 29. Da axunga da:re 
sescan towrtdende interrogationi interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b, 
495. II. as a legal term, search for stolen cattle : Be6 sy aesce 

ford let the search go on, LI. Th. i. 234, 17: 238, 9. Da:t man ne 
forlaste nane zscan, 232, 18 : 234, 25. F6 se sybban to de daet land 
age and haebbe him da aescan, 352, 17. 

&-seeada, an ; m. Bran : Healmes laf stipulae, ceaf palea, assceda 
migma, Wrt. Voc. i. 38, 51-3. .ffisceadan furfures, purgamenlum 
farinae, ii. 152, 4. Cf. a-sceadan. 

a -sceap, es ; n. What is ciit off, a remnant, patch : Daet esceapa 
commissura, Lk. L. 5, 36. .ffiscapo subsiciva, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 34. 
v. scip a patch. 

cesceda. v. Se-sceada : eesoe-geswap. v. swsepa in Diet. 

eescen. Substitute : /., m. or n. A (wooden) vessel, pail, bottle [v. ashen ; 
si. in D. D.] -.JEscen lagena, Wrt. Voc. i. 25, 8. Arn an wencel mid 
tredwenum aescene (treowene zscne, v.l.) (lignea situla), Gr. D. II, 
21. Of dam aescene de is 5dre namon hrygilebuc gecleopad . . . and of 
dam odran aescene, Cht. Th. 439, 25, 29. Man sceal habban trogas, 
aescena. Angl. ix. 264, 15. T. next word. 

C t 



cesoen; adj. Add: Genim grenne aescenne stsef, Lch. ii. 42, 10. 

eesoene vastaretur,An.Ox. 37,4 [ = ?se-scefe; cf. (?) scafan : O.H.Ger. 
ar-scaban eradere}. 

sesc-fealu; adj. Ashy-coloured: ./Escfealu vel aescgrseg cinereus, 
deterrimus color, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 14. 

eese-graeg; adj. Ashy-grey, v. preceding word: eBSchetung, Hpt. 
510, 66. v. ceahhetung. 

83SC-man. Add: Andlang streames ast aescmannes yre (yfre ?), C. D. 
vi. 100, 7. jEscmen piratici, Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 13. 

eesc-stede, -preee. /. aesc-stede, -pracu. 

eascstede-rod, e ; /. A cross marking a battlefield t : Of daere greatan 
apeldre on aescstederode, C. D. iii. 135, 22. 

sesc-prot6. Add: Aescthrotae //, Txts. 64, 450. .ffiscprote, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 78: furula, 35, 29: firvla, i. 67, 80: ferula, i. 
harundo, virgula vel nomen holeris, ii. 147, 70. JEscprotu annuosa 
( = anc/iusa. v. Lch. ii. 368), i. 30, 52. Nipeweard asscprotu, Lch. ii. 
36, 19. 

se-sellend, es; m. A law-giver : Se maira sesyllend Moyses, Hml. A. 
24, 13. .ffisellend legislatorem, Ps. L. 9, 21. v. as-syllend in Diet. 

83-slitend, es ; m. A law-breaker : Jjslttendras praevaricantes, Ps. 
L. 118, 119, 158. 

te-smsel a contraction of the pupil of the eye : Wi); sesmselum and 
wiji ealluni eagna waerce, Lch. ii. 338, I : 2, 9 : 36, 16, 19. 

a-smogu; pi. n. The slough of a snake; exuviae: Sceal mon 
nasdran sesmogu seopan on ele, Lch. ii. 236, 4. v. in-smoh. 

sespe aspen. Add: Aespe arbutus, Txts. 41, 202. Aespe aespae, 
espe tremulus, 103, 2048. .ffispe, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, 36. To dsere 
gemearcodan aefsan, C. D. v. 195, II. 

sespe abies, v. aebs. 

sesp-hangra, an; m. An aspen wood: On donse aesphangran, C. D. 
v. 173, II. v. hangra. 

e-(ea-)spryng, -sprynge ; m. f. (?) : -spring ; . I. source, 

fountain, spring : Oft sespringe fit awealled . . he sietf an toscedden 
wyrd, Met. 5,12. Wses se ajspring (sio sespryng, Halt. MS.) sio sode lufu, 
Past. 48, 1 2. Gif we done biteran wille aet daim aesprynge forwyrcean, 
307, I. Ealle das god cumaf' of dam iesprenge Codes mildheortnesse, 
Bl. H. 29, II. Da gemetton hi easpryng (aesprincg), Gr. D. 129, 4. 
Cudberihtus an sespring (eii-, v. I.) of drlgre eordan wses gelxdende, Bd. 
4, 28; Sch. 518, 2. Of espryngum defonlibus, Ps. Srt. 67, 27. II. 

departure, defection, v. a-springan, II : Nienig dses frod leofad dset 
his (the sun's) mjege aispringe witan, hii geond grund faered goldtorht 
sunne in da;t wonne genip under waetra gepring, Sch. 77. 

eestel. /. zstel; Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 23 : -ffilfc. Gr. Z. 31, 9. 

ee-swap. v. swjepa in Diet., and An. Ox. 608 : 4155. 

83-swie ; m. 1. ze-swic ; n., dele [a: law . . .] and add : Ned is cumende 
seswic (scandala) ; hwepre ponne wa \>xm nienn )>e purh hine ieswic 
(scandalum) cyniep, Mt. R. 18, 7. jEswice, wrohte insimulatione, ,i. 
acussatione. An. Ox. 4842. He symble us aetstandep to seswice ad 
decipiendum semper as&istal, Gr. D. 221, 15. In eswic in scandalum, 
Ps. Srt. 105, 36. [0. H. Ger. a-suih scandalum.~\ 

K-swiea. /. -swica, and add: /Eswica desertor, seduclor, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 139, 12. Bxt he wre leas dry and scyldig asswica, Bl. H. 175, 8. 
He ongan hine clgan seswica (impostorem), Gr. D. 200, 13. para seswicena 
gastas apostatas spiritus, 304, 28. 

83-swic[o] ; adj. Apostate: Da seswiccan gastas apostalas spiritus, 
Gr. D. 304, 28. 

ffi-swice, es ; m. Failure in the keeping of the law : f>urh lahbrycas 
and ssswicas, Wlfst. 164, 3. 

ea-swieian. /. -swician, and add: I. to desert: Ic Se najfre ne 
seswicige, Hml. Th. ii. 246, 2. Ealle ge me seswiciad, 244, 33. II. 
to be apoitate : /Eswician apostatare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 2. III. to 

offend: Gif honde fine seswicaeb dec . . gif eagan din seswiceb dec, 
Mt. R. 1 8, 8, 9. Si asswicad odrum de hine on Godes diele beswicd, 
Hml. Th. i. 514, 18. Gif din hand pe aeswicige, 516, 4. De Ues we 
hi aiswicion, 512, 2. v. ge-Sswician. 

<e-swieness,e ;/. Offence: On aeswicnesse in scandalum, Ps.L. 105, 36. 

&-swicung. /. -swicung, and add: I. seduction, deceit: Alys us 
from deoflicum costnungum and fram eallum zswicungum unrihtwisra 
wyrhtena, Hml. S. 11, 42. II. sedition : Folcslite vel scswicung 

sedilio, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 30. III. offence : ^swicung scandalum, 

Ps. L. 48, 14. Mannes beam . . gegadera* of his rice ealle seswicunga.' 
On darn upplican rice is healic sib, and daer ne bid nan a-swicung gemet, 

ffi-swind inert, sluggish: Esuind, asolcen iners, Wrt. Voc. ii. ill, 27. 
.ffiswind, 45, 50. v. a-swindan. 

sst. Add: A. prep, followed by a case. I. with dat. (i) tem- 

poral, at: Xt dssm ytmestan daege, Bl. H. 51, 8. JEt >isse ilcan tide, 
91, 14. JEl twam cierrun and act dsem priddan cierre, Ors. 5, 7; 

S. 228, 28. (i a) where the time is fixed by an occurrence or a 
condition: ^Et orwenum life in extremitate vitae, LI. Th. ii. 170, 1 8. 
Gif set pirsa misdasda hwelcere se hund losige, i. 78, 5. Gif his mou 
getilaS set dacre yfelan wsetan {when the evil humour is present), Lch. 

11. 240, 18. .ffit senigre neode, Wlfst. 171, II. Lofsang set dam 
wundrum singan, Hml. S. 21, 246. (i b) with absolute dat. (cf. 
similar use in Gothic and Icelandic) : .ffit pam gewordenan sefne, Nic. 
10, 36. (2) local (a) where there is motion to an object: Hie heton 
lohannes aet his mynstre gebrengan, Ors. 6, IOJ S. 264, 21: Bt. 7, 3; 
F. 22, I. /Et ham gebiiiig, Lch. ii. 292, 25. (b) motion from: Se 
sceocca sceall aswaiman aet us, ... and Crist hine adrsefd pact he us derian 
ne maege, Hml. S. 17, 203. (c) rest (a) marking point at which, object 
by or in contact with which something is placed : He geseah ane hladre 
standan act him . . . set diem uferran ende Dryhten hlinode, Past. loi, 19. 
Da gesawon hi dser monige men aet him beon (adfuisse), Bd. 3, 1 1 ; S. 
536, 21. HI gesaeton aet me (circa me), oper an mlnum heafde, oper aet 
minum fStuni, 5, 13 ; S. 632, 35. Gegyred myd hzran an hyre lychaman, 
Shrn. 149, 20. IT in place-names: On dser estowe'de is cweden jEt 
twyfyrde, Bd. 4, 28; S. 606, 5. In loco qui uulgari dictione nuncupatur 
at Archet, C. D. ii. 213, 33. Koka ealdormon towearp da burg Kt 
Hierusalem, Past. 311, 6. (0) marking person with whom or place 
at or in which a person resides : Da befeng ./Elfsige pone mann act 
Wulfstane, Cht. Th. 206, 23. Leofric a;t (who lived at) Hwttciricean 
. . . and Godwine aet Wordige, Chr. 1001 ; P. 132, 6, 8. Seo cyrice 
sceal feJan pa be 32t hire eardiap, Bl. H. 41, 28. (3) in various cases 
(a) marking object with which one is occupied : HI aet lare waeron, 
Hml. S. 29, 10. Ic stande aet gebede, Ps. Th. 5, 3. He saet set psem 
Kfengereordum, Bl. H. 73, 4. (b) marking person with whom another 
is brought into relation: He haefde mycele gife set his hlaforde, Gen. 
39, 4. Swa us bid aet Gode, donne we wid hine gesyngiad, Past. 
425, 4. Hit stent on urum dihte hu us bid xt Gode gedemed, Hml. Th. 
i. 52, 32. (c) implying adhesion : Ealle da men pe set psre lare waeron 
pset mon Pompeius ofslog omnes interfectores Pompeii, Ors. 5, 12; S. 
242, 23. He feoll mid eallum dam englum de act his rsede wseron, Hex. 
18, 3. (d) marking object on which action takes effect: ponne ah se 
teond ane swingellan set him, LI. Th. i. 132, 9. We magon be6n nyttran 
xl him utilius apud eos projicimus, Past. 211, 21. We habbad gedon 
swa swa us swutelung fram eow com set dam b. -ffidelnSde, Cht. Th. 
314, 2. Dset his fot act stane opspurne, Bl. H. 29, 31. (e) marking 
object in respect to which some condition or circumstance is given, 
in the case of (a) of persons : Se de scyldunga bajde set (in the case of) 
ofslagenum Jieofe, LI. Th. i. 204, 27. Be ordale aet pam mannum pe oft 
betihtlede wseron, 202, 24. (&) of things: .5Jt pam fe6wer todum 
fyrestum, aet gehwylcum, .vi. scillingas, LI. Th. i. 16, 2, 14, 15: 18, 17. 
Ic com unscyldig aet pjere tihtlan, 180, 16. Daet he feorh ne gesece set 
openre pyfde, 392, 3: 240, 30. JEt pyfde gewita beon, 200, 2O. 
Ealles folces ping byd pe betere aet pam pyfdum, 238, 20: 250, 5. JEt 
eallum slyht and aet ealre pzre hergunge and set eallum pam hearmum . . . 
man call onweig Isete, 288, I. Hwaet to bote mihte act pa=m faercwealme, 
270, 9: Cht. Th. 265, 10. Daet se msessepreost aet pam pingum (in 
illis rebus) pone bisceop aspelian mote, LI. Th. ii. 176, 33. (f) marking 
source (a) at or from which something is got : He geceapade mid his 
fco set pasm consule paet . . . , Ors. 5,7; 8.228,15. Hwaet haefst du Kt pam 
gifum ?, Bt. 13 ; F. 38, 4. He hine gebohte aet bam mannum, Gen. 39, 
I : Hml. S. 29, 150. (/3) at or from which something is sought, learnt, 
known, &c. : Leornige gehwa Godes beboda aet wlsum lareowum, Hml. S. 

12, 136. He undernam lare set him, 29, 76. HI aetgsedere gelierede 
wseron set Aristotolese sibi apud Arhto/elem condiscipulum, Ors. 3, 9 ; 
S. 132, 2. Eower blod ic ofgange aet wilddeorum and eac aet Jam men, 
Gen. 9, 5. Ic ne maeg findan 321 me seolfum paet ic hine geseo, Ors. 5, 12 ; 
S. 244, i. (g) where there is contributory payment: JEt selcon scitt. 
penig, LI. Th. i. 226, 3. JEt heafde peninc, set sylh peninc, gesyfledne 
hlaf x.1 hreocendum heorde, Wlfst. 1 70, 20. (h) with verbs of saving, 
redeeming, Sec., from: Bxt lond set him alesan, Ors. I, IO; S. 44, 9. 
Gyf hit man aet deofes handa ahret, LI. Th. i. 226, 4. Hi ahreddon >!Et 
cild set pam wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 186. (i) marking object of which one is 
deprived: Gif hwylc man reafige 6derne set his dehter si homo quis 
alterum filia sua spoliaverit, LI. Th. ii. 208, 7. Gif man beo set his 
sehtan bertafod, i. 286, 16 : Gen. 43, 18 : Ex. 32, 25. He hine berssdde 
set bam rice, Chr. 887; P. 80, 18. (j) marking source from which 
action proceeds : He weard acweald xt his witena handum, Hml. Th. i. 
60, 4. Hi wSron gemartyrode aet pam manfullan Nero, Hml. S. 29, 1 1 7. 
Heo weard gehaeled set pam apostole, 36, 264. II. with instru- 
mental : JEt sume cierre, Past. 131, 12. III. with ace., marking 
limit. Cf. op. (i) temporal, until : He hit no ne ylde at non, ponne 
he to middes daeges sceolde ham cuman, Gr. D. 206, 22. Seo is nu get 
set pysne andweardan daeg mid wuldrum geweorbod, Bl. H. 125, 17. 
Rlneb blodig regn xt sef en> 91, 34 : 93, 3. Eall eorpe bid mid peostrum 
oforpeaht t pa endlyftan tld, 93, 6. (2) local, unto, up to: HI 
hme besencton on pa ea set his cne6wa, Bl. H. 43, 30. Geond ealle 
eorpan gseji heora sweg, set pa ytmestaii gemjsro heora lar and heori 



word, 133, 35. Andlanges dxre die aet tune ellenstyb, C. D. iii. 24, 
3. B. adv. or without following case. (l) where there is motion 

to an object : Se se tfe swelc ne si4 dier no set ne cume, Past. 59, 10. 
Ic e6w cleopode to me, ac ge me noldon xt cuman, 247, 21. (2) motion 
from: Eowerne gefeun eow nan mon xt ne genimd, Past. 187, 22. Wi)> 
dxt be<5n xt ne fleon, Lch. i. 96, 25. (3) rest: Mid eallum his geferan 
dedserxt waeron (yai aderant), Bd. I, 25; S. 487, 7: Gr. D. 220, 6. /Et 
wxron Bre brofru, Bd. 4, 5; S. 572, 12. Da men tie him xt wxron, 5, 5; 
S. 618, 6 : Hml. S. 30, 144. Me waeron xt manige men, Gr. D. 83, 13. 
Buton ic aet wese (adsim) eow, Coll. M. 28, 21. Ic bidde fxt fu xt sy 
mfnum sangum, Lch. i. 308, 22. Dxm breder de him set stod, Shrn. 64, 
12 : Bl. H. 149, 31. Da de me xt sseton qui mi/ii adsederant, Bd. 5, 13 ; 
S. 633, 1 2. See also passages in Dictionary under xt-bef6n, -beon, -eom, 
-gebicgan, -gebrengan. 

&t. Add: I. food: At edulium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 5. He setes ne 
glmde, JE\(c. T. Grn. 3, 16. To mose, xte ad edulium, i. ad uescendum, 
An. Ox. 3762. Be sete de cibo, LI. Th. ii. 128, 20. Seo Ie6 bring* his 
hwelpum hwaet to etanne ; hie^ gecydad on dsem xte . . . , Ors. 3, II ; S. 
142, 25. Wurmum to sets, Wlfst._i45, 19. He 16 micel nimd on xte 
oijite on wxte, Hml. S. 16, 270. Kl foresceawian, Hml. Th. ii.'I38, 35. 
pu scealt fa 6fre xtas sellan, Lch. ii. 90, 12. See also passages under 
wait. II. eating : Be dxs lambes xte de agni esu, An. Ox. 40, 29. 

For zppla and hnuta xltfrom the eating of apples and nuts, Lch. ii. 246, 
21. Se be hine geladode t6 xte (ad manducandum) , Gr. D. 128, 29. 
Swylce fa gebrocu fxs hiafes burh bone xt (per esutn) weoxon, 252, 23. 
v. XT-, flxsc-, un-ast. 

&ta. Add: v. hlaf-xta. 

eet-beran. Add: To carry off: Swerie he t he sefre ne stele, ne 
feoh ne aetbere, LI. Th. i. 332, 21. 

fet-berstun. Add: I. of actual motion, (i) absolute : He xtbxrst 
and he ys geworden nu t6 wealdgengan, JE\(c. T. Grn. 1 8, 5. Se here 
xtbxrst, Chr. 992; P. 127, 17. Uneafe cwic setberstende, Coll. M. 27, 
3. (2) when person from whom or place from which is given, (a) dat. : 
He heom xtbxrst, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, 21. (b) with adv. or prep. : Se 
xtbxrst danon, Chr. 605; P. 23, IO. Nxre "}> hi on niht ut ne xtbur- 
ston of baire byrig, 943; P. Ill, 17. (3) where direction, road, 
or manner of escape is given : His geferan mid fleame aetburston, Hml. 
Th. ii. 248, II. pa menu up xtberstan intS faere byrig, LI. Th. i. 286, 
2. f he ne xtburste on waetere, Chr. 1050 ; P. 167, 34. II. fig. 

(i) to escape, be free from the power of a person (dai.) : Ic ne mxg bam 
Almihtigan aetberstan on life offe on decide, Hml. S. 25, 100. (2) to 
escape, be safe from danger, evil, Sec. (a) with dat. : Ne mseg nan man 
aetberstan pam gemienelican deade, Hml. A. 54, 105. Sc J)e wile synuum 
aetberstan, Scrd. 22,43. 0>) with ace.: HI ajtberstaf frecnyssa evactunt 
pericula, Coll. M. 25, I. (3) of things, to be lost to a person (dat.) : 
His feoh him aeibyrst, Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 7. Ne xtberst bam 
bydele his geswinces edlean, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 16. 

eet-bredan ; &c. /. xt-bregdan, -bredan ; p. -brxgd, -brxd, pi. 
-brugdon, -brudon ; pp. -brogden, -broden, and add: To take away 
from (with. dat. or with preps, of, fram) : JEtbrxt detorsit, Germ. 397. 
368. I. with idea of deprivation : God for^eaf eta xhta, and God 

hi eft xtbrxd, Hml. Th. ii. 328, 30. Drihten mancyane xtbrxd wuldor, 
fset he him wuldor forgeafe, i. 578, 15. II. with idea of spolia- 

tion : Ic xtbrede vel ic forgrlpe diripio, i. rapio, abstraho, eripio, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 140, 48. Gif ic furh unriht facn xnigum men aht xtbraed 
(abstuli), LI. Th. ii. 136, 9. He setbrxd me mine frumcennedan, and 
nu 5dre side forstxl mine bletsunga, Gen. 27, 36. Hig ealle heora 
bigleofan xtbrudon, Jud. 6, 4. Nele he his xhta him xtbredan, Hml. 
Th. ii. 522, 21. pa wyrta be he mid stale gewilnode to aetbredanne, 
Gr. D. 25, 16. Gif nyten byi xtbr6den (captiim ab kostibus), Ex. 22, 
10. pa land ]>e !ta hseilenan xtbroclon hxfdon, Hml. S. 30, 307. ./Et- 
broden direpta, An. Ox. 3647. III. with idea of rescue: Ic 

aetbrede otte ahredde eripio, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 168, 9. Se ife ure federas 
fe<5ndum aetbrasd, Hml. S. 19, 153. pam fe he bam deofle aetbrsed, 29, 
156. IV. with idea of seduction : J> ho us fordS and us Drihtne 

xtbrede, Hml. A. 5, 122. f>a Gode gebrohte Jie se deofol xtbredan 
woldc, Hml. S. 5, 24. V. with idea of withdrawal, abstention: 

Se wisdom hine sylfne setbret fram modes hlwunge, Hml. Th. ii. 326, 3. 
He hine xtbrxd jam flsesclicum lustum, i. 58, 18. HI aetbrudon menu 
fram flsesclicum lustum, 576, 23. He astbrede (sublrahal) his lichaman 
of mette, R. Ben. I. 85, 5. VI. with idea of withholding, preven- 

tion : Ic <Je xtbrede mine renas, bset heo )>mre eordan ne rinnd, Wlfst. 
2 59> 2 5' He aetbrzd (5 gefeoht he would not let the battle take place, 
Hml. S. 31, 126. .ffitbrodenum his daele of wine, R. Ben. I. 77, 
14. VII. with idea of destroying, putting an end to : J? bu 

adylegie synna, ])u J)e synna setbrytst, Hml. S. 3, 544. Se etc astbryt 
and adylegad middaneardes synna, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 29. J?a blisse us ne 
aetbret nan man, Hml. A. 78, 144. Se J)e aetbrost (aufert) gast ealdra, 
Ps. L. 75, 13. Se ete setbrude synna, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 9. God mihte 
heora geswinc him ztbredan, 162, 5. v. ast-bredendlic in Diet. 

8Bt-bryidan. v. brigdan. 

set-oliflan. Add : /Etfelun (vel aetclofodon in a later hand) ad/use- 
runt, Ps. V. 101, 6. 

eet-olidende glosses aderentem, Txts. 181, 64. Cf. clida. 

set-deman to give judgement adverse to a claimant (dat.1 in respect 
to what he claims (ace.) : Da aetdemdon him Myrcna witan land butou 
he his wer agulde, Cht. Th. 207, 32. Cf. aet-reccan. 

ate. Add: Eft, sealf; Stan gecnua, legeon, Lch. ii. 118,28. v. self-sete. 

-fiete. v. micel-, ofer-aete. 

sct-eaca, an; m. An addition, appendix: Etheacan appendices. An. 
Ox. 53, 18. 

eet-ealdod; adj. Too aged: JJonne heo forwerod byd and teames 
aetealdod (<oo old to bear children), Hml. A. 20, 1 59. 

eet-eawan, eet-eom, set-e6w-, Setere, fetern, eet-ew-. v. set- 
Iwan, xt, xt-iw-, sceap-ajtere, Setren, xt-Iw-. 

sst-feestan. Add: I. to inflict: ^S(t)fa;stan inpinyere, Wrt. Voe. 
ii. 44, 72. II. to commit, entrust, deposit : j*Edfa:st depositum, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 21, 4. II a. to give in marriage : f>a xtfxste he me mine efen- 
Jjeowene, seo )>e wxs aer odres gemecca, Shrn. 39, 8. Cf. o)>-fxstan. 

set-feestnian ; p. ode To commit, deposit : Hwerfer geleornodest bu 
be myd bam eagum ]>e mid J>am ingebance ? pa cwxtl ic : Mid xgdrum 
ic hyt geleornode. ... pa eagan hyt xtfxstnodon mlnum ingebance, Shrn. 

175. I0 - 

aet-faran ; p. -for To go away, make off ; An fox pone scoh gelsehte 
and xtfaran (-en, MS.) |>6hte, Shrn. 14, 23. Cf. ob-faran. 

set-feallan. Add: I. lit. to fall, drop from : f>am cwellere xtfeoll 
his gold, Hml. S. 12, 216. II. fig (l) to fall away, (a) diminu- 

tion : ^5tfealle sio bot Jtxm godfxder swa ilce swa \> wlte bam hlaforde 
deit, LI. Th. i. 150, 18. (b) deterioration: p geleafa swa earmllce 
xtfeallan sceolde, Hml. S. 23, 373. (c) desertion : Se Isweda mot 
octre siite wTfigan, gyf his wif him xtfyltt, LI. Th. ii. 346, 22. His 
frynd him setfeallad, Hml. S. 12, 85 : Wlfst. 142, 6. (2) 'to befall, come 
upon: He bid 1 acolod and for J>on xtfilct him wxterbolla, Lch. ii. 206, 
II. Cf. o>-feallan. 

eet-fecgan, -felgan. v. aet-fedlan : eet-feohtan, dele I. 

set-feolan. /. xt-feolan, and add: (from -feolhan) ; p. -fe.ilh, pi. 
-fulgon, and -fxlon (as if from -felan). I. to adhere, cleave (lit. 

and fig.) : ^tfilect adhereat, Ps. Srt. 136, 6. JEtfalh adhesit, 43. 25 : 
62, 9. jEtfelun (-fulgop, Ps. Spl. C.) adheserunt, 24, 21. /Etfealan 
(not -feolan as in Diet.), 72, 28. II. fig. of continued action, to 

stick to, (a) with idea of diligence, be instant in : i)xt he geornlice 
xtfealh daire denunge minklerio sedulus inhere, Bd. 3, 19; S. 547, 
14. Da he georultce his leornunge aetfealh cum lectioni operam de/lisset, 
4, 23; S. 596, 16. Hie geornlice heora gebedum xtfulgon, Bl. H. 201, 
18. jEtfeolh du dlnum fxstenum jejuniis insisle, Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 41. 
Dearf is ic weacenum setfeole, S. 601, 3. Daet ge aetfeolcn dzre 
lare ut praedicationi servias, Past. 375, 5. (,b) with idea of persistence : 
Da xtfealh se gesl)> geornlice his benum comes obnixius precious instans, 
Bd. 5, 4; S. 617, 12. III. to press, impress, (a) lit. : Writ bam 

horse on ]>am heiifde foran Cristes mxl and on leo]M gehwilcnm ])e J)Q 
xtfeolan rnxge, Lch. ii. 290, 24. (b) fig.: pa fa him eadmodlice 
setfeolan his fegnas and Ixrdon hine, j he onfenge j? yrfe cum ei 
discipuli humiliter imminerent, ut possessiones acciperet, Gr. D. 20 1, 9. 
Cf. of-feolan. 

set-feorrian to take au<ay: Na aetfeorra f u non auferas, Scint. 160, 7. 

8Bt-ferian. Add: Man mid unrihte N. orf xtferede, LI. Th. i. 180, I. 
Cf. of-ferian. 

eet-fleon. Add: (l) absolute, to escape, flee away: Da odre 
xtflugon, Hml. S. 25, 2-94: Chr. 1056; P. 1 86, 31. He ofsloh fa fe 
xtfleon ne mihton, 1068 ; P. 203, 26. Ficon he maeg, ac he aetfleon ne 
mxg, Ap. Th. 7, 5. (2) to escape from (dat.) : Him nan f ing aetfleon 
ne mxg, Hml. S. I, 44. We raedaf be pxre Icon, ^ da odre deor fe 
mihton hire setfleon furh heora fota swiftnysse, j> hi beod swa afyrhte ^ 
hi fleon ne durron, Hml. A. 63, 280. (3) to escape to (to) : He to 
scypum xtfleah, Chr. 1076 ; P. 211, 28. Da 6dre aetflugon to Philistea 
lande, Hml. S. 25, 321. peh scip xtfleo to hwilcre fridbyrig, LI. Th. i. 
286, I. Cf. of-fleon. 

ffit-fon. Substitute : To arrest, apprehend, attach stolen or lot pro- 
perty: Gif man odrum mxn feoh forstele, and se agend hit eft xtfo, 
LI. Th. i. 30, 8. Gif feoh man eft xt fam mxn in Cent xtfo, 34, 6. 
Cf. 1 60, 8. 

set-foran. Add: I. prep. (l) local, (a") confronting, (a) of persons, 
before, in the presence of, in the sight of: -.ffitforan (ante) fsere en- 
gelican gaiderunge, An. Ox. 1749. We synd her xtforan (coram) fe, 
Coll. M. 34, I. " He waes Gode gecweme and gife xtforan him gemette, 
Gen. 6, 8: II. (P) of objects, before, in front of: His sceatt xtstSd 
xtforan him, Hml. S. 12, 54. pone fotscamul xtforan his bedde (xt his 
reste foran, *./.), Gr. D. 20, 28. (b) preceding, in front of, at the head 
of: Gad xtforan fam folce praecedite populum, Jos. 3, 6. (2) temporal, 
(a) marking date : JEtforan scs Andreas mxssan, Chr. 1010; P. 141, 3. 
i,b) marking priority : Swa wel haldan swa aenig kyngc actforan him betst 
dyde, Chr. 1066; P. 200, 32. (3) marking precedence, preference: 



He geendebyrde pone unspedigan fiscere astforan dam rican casere, Hml. 
Th. i. 578, 10. p heregyld wass asfre aetforan 8<trum gyldum J)e man 
geald, Chr. 1052; P. 173, 22. II. adv. Before, beforehand: 

Wasron fa waelisce men aetforan mid Jiam cynge, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 9. 

set-fyligan. Add: , -fylgan: Him aetfylgedon his begnas, Gr. D. 
2OI, 9. v. aet-feolan, III b. 

eet-gsedere. In passage from Met. 20, 160 insert masst after bib, and 
add: I. marking association: Him leufre wasre bast nte mid J>asre 
by rig aetgaedere forwurdon bonne hie mon butan him tSwurpe, Ors. 
4, 13; S. 310, 23. Hi<5 astgasdere waeron on heora gebedstowe, BI. H. 
133, 1 8 : 24. Last hi beon her aetgaedere gelede, Hml. S. 30, 443. Hi 
ne mihton ealle astgzdere gewunian, Chr. P. 3, 9. pa hergas foron begen 
setgitdere, 894; P. 87, IO : 1014; P. 145, 18. II. marking 

simultaneous action: pe lies we aetgasdere ealle forweordan, Wlfst. 
166, 3. Se cyning lyhte of his horse ... da lyhte se biscop eac somod 

setgasdere, Bd. 3, 22 ; S. 553, 34 
majge, P. 457, 15. 

Buton he begra astgaeddre getilian 

set-gffiderum ; adv. Together: Him da eallum astgaederum sittendum, 
Lch. iii. 428, 16. 

aet-gffire. v. next word. 

tot-gar. Add: ast- (aste-, ate-) gar; m. -gsre ; . (The pi. seems 
sometimes used to gloss Latin sing.) : Falarica, i. theca gladii, telae 
genus vel hastae grandis vel lancea magna aetgar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 9- 
33, 49. JElgzre framea, 36, II : falarica (armatum), An. Ox. 8, 312. 
^tegare, Angl. xiii. 29, 46. Aetgaere ansatae, Txts. 41, 167. -fljt- 
gaeru (-garu. Sievers, Gram. 273, ami. 4, takes this to be a w-stem) 
framea, 65, 922. JEtgiio (aegt^ro, MS.) falarica, 63, 839. Ategara 
falarica (v. 8, 312 above), An. Ox. 5023. Ategarum falarica (v. Angl. 
xiii. 29. 46 above), 786. Ategaras ansatas, 2, 502. jEtgaras, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 3, 68. 

eet-gebicgan, -gebrengan. /. aet gebicgan, gebrengan. v. aet. 

eet-geniman. Substitute : cet-genumen removed, taken away :~ J>a 
astgenumenau erepta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 30. 

sot-glidan ; p. -glad To slip away, disappear : /Edglide delitesceret 
(cf. another gloss of the same passage in An. Ox. 2089 : Bemibe, 
fordwine; and fordwlnan delitescere, 2152), An. Ox. 7, 132. 

sot-habban. Add: Namon <ta to rzde, bast him wxrlicor wzre, bzt 
hi sumne dsl heora landes wurdes xthasfdon, Hml. Th. i. 316, 24. 
/Ethabban retiiiere, Scint. 57, 7, 8. 

eectan. Dele, and see a-ljan : eepan. v. ge-asban. 

8et-healdanj p. -heold To withhold: pine fram Drihtne aetheold 
(reseruauit j, Scint. 109, ]8. 

set-hebban ; p. -hof To remove, withdraw: He hine asthof from 
oderra monna geferraidenne, Past. 113, 13. 

sebel. v. sbelc. 

aepel-bgren. Add: I. of gentle birth, in contrast with servile 
birth: ./Egder ge aebelboren ge bec-wetling, Hml. Th. i. 92, I. Ne 
sceal he bone acbelborenan settan beforan bane beowborenan non pre- 

ponalur ingenuus ex servitio convertenti, R. Ben. 12, 12. 

II. in a 

general seme, noble: .ffithelboren nobilis, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 60. Edel- 
boren, Kent. Gl. 1147. Gif hwylc rice mon and sbelboren si guts de 
nobilibus, R. Ben. 103, 10. Eadgar . . . cincg asdelboren (egregius), 
Angl. xiii. 365, 5. Ealdorman asfter worulde swide asfcelboren, Hml. S. 
30,3. For worulde xdelboreii, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 10. Swyde zbelboren 
on weorulde and rice, Chr. 654; P. 29, 15. Of asdelborenre mjegde, 
Hml. Th. ii. 118, 6: 174, 6: Hml. S. 8, 41. /Etelborene weras be 
wzron estlice afedde, 31, 335. Naes heo swa nu asdc-lborene men synt 
mid ofermettum afylled, Lch. iii. 428,31. Gif asdelborenran wifmen bis 
gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, I. H definite form as noun: To gewribenne 

zbelborenan (mobiles) heora, Ps. L. 149, 8. III. inborn, natural. 

Cf. aebelu, I : ^"Ebelborene ingenitam (probably a gloss on Aid. 66, 9 : 
Vemistatem . . . genuina consparsione ingenitam), Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 45. 
[0. Sax. adal-boran.] v. un-ae))elboren, and next word. 

ffibelborenness. Add: I. nobleness of birth, gentle birth: Ne 
teah nan zdelborennyss nalnne man t6 wuriiscype, butan he wisd6m 
leornode, Hml. S. 3, 6. .ffibelborenysse stemmalis, Hy. S. 47, 14. 
Wairon hi aefter zbelborennysse oferhydige, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 8. He 
wxs jedelboren, ac he oferstah his aeitelborennysse mid halgum ieawum, 
1 18, 10. II. nobleness, nobility, dignity: ' Mycel sedelborennys 

bii i> man be CrTstes de6w ' . . . ' naebbe we nane xbelborennysse for dan 
be we forseoif Cristes (leowdom "... e6wer aedelborennys becymit to 
bysmorfullum hasftnede, Hml. S. 8, 46-51. jEbelborennes generosilas, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 32. Hlaford, Cre ceaster is beaifende and ne masg bine 
zilelborennesse acuman, Ap. Th. 9, 8: 15, 22. III. inborn 

nature : ^Ebelbornesse indolem, An. Ox. 4518. v. preceding word. 

SBpel-ouud. Add: Manige h's cudra manna ge aebelcunde ge odre 
multi viri noti ac nobiles, Gr. D. 22, 15. 

osbel-oyning. Add: [O. Sax. a!ial-kuning.] 

tepele. Add: , aebel [cf. O. Sax. ectili, adal: 0. H. Ger. edele, 
adal]. I. in the following glosses : Aedile generosus, Wrt. Voc. 

ii. 109, 58. pxs aebelan fausta, 33, 76. pa aebelan emeritos, 32, 

75 II. of persons : -ffibel gnarus (cullor), An. Ox. 2637. On 

biVre stowe wunode swybe sfbel wer (sum arfele wer, i/./.) quo in loco vir 
nobilis manebat, Gr. D. 61, 30. Sum zbel (rfele, v. I.) wer vir quidam 
nobilis, 140, 3. Cwen . . . beah hio sedelu si, Ra. 78, 5. .ffibeles 
indolis (indolis tilulus principum, adolescentium maxime, honorarius, 
Migne) An Ox. 2869: indolis, i. iuuenis ingenuus, 2, 114. Mzran, 
sebeian Okatrii (Agathae), 4362. pone zbelan geongan indolem, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 44, 80. losue J)one SEj>eIan, Jos. 4, 14. pzs ae>elran lareowes 
egregii dogmatist^, An. Ox. 4362. pa aeitelestan ealdras nobilissimi 
principes. Num. i. 16. III. of things : j"bele alu carenum, 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, I. .ffibele craeft an excellent medicine, Lch. ii. 28, IO. 
/Edele fortunatum (praesagium), An. Ox. 7, 167. Mid aebelum eelebri 
(fama), 2421. He getimbrade aebele mynster, Shrn. 50, 29. Laece- 
domas micle and ebele, Lch. ii. 160, 8. ^belum claris (natalibus), 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 59. ./Ebeleste cyn celeberrimum, i. opinatissimum 
(spectaculi) genus, An. Ox. 2082. 

eepelferjring-wyrt, e; /. Stitchwort, bird's tongue: .ffibelferding- 
wyrt, Lch. ii. 80, 12 : 94, IO: iii. 28, 32. ./Edelfettfingcwyrt, 40, 16. 
jEdelferdingwyrt (auis lingua}, 24, 1 : 4, 29. JEflelfyrdingwyrt alfa (cf. 
agrimonia alpha eathelferthingwyrt I glofvyrt, Lch. iii. 299, col. a), 
Wrt. Voc. i. 32, 10. Nim aejielferbincgwyrte, Lch. i. 180, 26: 166, 38. 

sepelian. un-. /. an- : sectel-io, -ice. v. asbel-(l)ic, -(l)ice. 

eepeling. Add: I. a prince of an English royal house: .ffibelingc 
clito (clitones tiniversim filii onsnes regum apud Anglo-Saxones, Migne), 
Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 62. /Eiteling, 42, 15. jEbeling clyton, ii. 22, 40. 
Ceadwalla West-Seaxna xbeling (de regio genere Geuissorum), Bd. 4, 
15 ; S. 583, 25. j'Edelwald (Edward's cousin) aedeling and Byrhtsige 
Beornodes sunu aedelinges, Chr. 905; P. 94, 12. Her adranc jdwine 
xieUng (son of Edward), 933; P. 107, 4. Se aedeling Eadmund 
(Edmund Ironside), 1015; P. 146, 13. Se cyng (Ethelred) lende 
./Elfun D mid bain sebelinge (-urn, v. I.) Eadwarde and ./Elfrede ofer se, 
1013; P. 144, 15. He gean ^Ifridae dass cyningaes wifae d"zs landaes 
. . . and dam yldran acitaelingaj, Sxt cyngzs suna and hirae, . . . anaes 
swurdaes, C. D. iii. 127, 25. Wjeron ba aebelingas befaesie Egcbrihte 
cynge . . . wars se cyng heora fzderan sunu, Eorcenbrihtes, Lch. iii. 424, 
ii. pa edelingas j^delfrides (K. of Northumbria) suna, Chr. 617; P. 
24, 29. I a. of English leaders before the conquest of Britain : pa 

sendon Brytwalas t6 Anglum and Angelcynnes aedelingas b;s ilcan bxdon, 
Chr. 443; P. 13, 4. II. a prince, noble other than English: 

Wilnade sum aedeling to ricsianne . . . Falores (Phalaris) waes haten, Ors. 
1,12; S. 54, 16. Alcibiades se aedeling, Bt. 32, 2 ; F. 116, 19. Odda 
(the emperor's nephew) wxs Leudulfes sunu aebelinges, Chr. 982 ; P. 124, 
31. Be sumum Romaniscum aedelinge se waes haten Liberias (the Latin 
is: liberum quendam virum), Bt. 16, 2; F. 52, 19. Twegen aebelingas 
duo regii juvenes, Ors. I, 10; S. 44, 24. III. used of Christ : 

Acende Maria bone heofonlican sedeling, Hml. Th. i. 356, 9. past se 
slmihtiga cyning sceolde besceufan to cwale his ancennedan aedeling, 
ii. 6, 21. [O. H. Ger, ediling noiiVts.] 

8ef>eling-had, es; m. Princely condition: S8na swa he to his cyne- 
dome gecoren wearb, waes swTbe gemundige his behates be he on his 
afbelincghade Gode behet, Lch. iii. 438, 5. 

ee|>el-(l)ic. Add: paere asbelican inlustris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 75- 
[O. H. Ger. adal-Hh insignis, nobilis, inlustris, liber.~\ 

ee]jel-(l)ioe. Add: ^Sbelice eleganler,Vfn.Vo<:. ii. 31, 71 : insigniter, 
44, 83. He da ciricean aebellice gefretwode, Shrn. 50, 31. Swa ful- 
fremed baet naenig asbelicor ne sang, 127, 13. [0. H. Ger. adallicho 
eleganter, nobiliter.~\ v. un-webellice. 

sepel-nes. Add: Se6 aebelnes heora gebyrda, Gr. D. 151, 22. 
Tuddres xbelnes, Bl. H. 115, lo. Beorht mid eordlicere aedelnysse, 
Shrn. 151, 18. pu Ie6rest to baere upplican ebelnesse, 119, 30. v. un- 

eebelo. Add: f. and in pi. n. 

I. nature, (a) in respect to other 

than rational beings : Nim swa wuda swa wyrt of basre stowe be his 
card and aebelo bib on to weaxanne, and sette on uncynde stowe him, 
efonne ne gegrewb hit 3xi nauht, Bt. 34, lo; F. 148, 26. He basre 
sunnan wlite herede aedelo craeftas reahte (cf. he herede basre sunnan gecynd 
and hiore craeftas and hiore biorhto, Bt. 41, I ; F. 244, 7), Met. 30, 7. 
Deade gesceafte ferdgewit of hyra aedelum senig ne cuden, Cri. 1185. 
Monige cynn be we aeitelu ne magon areccan, Pa. 2. Ic bass beanies 
maeg asdelu secgan, Ra. 56, 8. (b) in respect to rational beings : Him 
ides aefter aedelum (i the natural course) eaforan fedde, Gen. 1054. II. 
condition determined by birth or descent: past is cu4 hwanon bam 
ordfruman asdelu onwocon ; he waes afeded on bysse folcsceare, An. 683. 
pa wseron sedelum Abrahames beam by birth they wen children of 
Abraham, Dan. 193. For cynn aefter cynne ; cude aeghwilc masgburga 
riht, eorla aedelo, Exod. 353. II a. noble condition that comes 

from birth or descent: Sceolon gelyfan eorlas hwaet mln asdelo sien 
(men shall believe my divinity), An. 735. Cniht bag swa him cynde 
wasron asdelo from yldrum, Gen. 2772 : 1716. Him from Myrgingum 
setfelu onw6con, Vid. 5. Gedence he ia asdelu (nobililatem) daere 
aefterran acennesse ... Be txm aedelum (nobilitati) daes galstes (the 


nobility that comes from spiritual birth) Petrus cwzi : G6 sint acoren 

kynn Gode and kynelices preosthades, Past. 85, 14-19. Ic wylle mine 

aetfelo eallum gecytfan, pan ic waes on Myrcon miccles cynnes, By. 216. 

&\c mon Se allunga underbe6ded bib unbeawum forlset his fruman 

sceaft and his asbelo, Bt. 30, 3; F. no, 21 : Met. 17, 25. II b 

noble birth, nobility: Hwy ge eow for aelfelum up ahebben, Met. 17, 

1 8. Dealt forsiehd J)a sebelo, and bone rican gellce and ))one heanan 
forswelg}), Bt. 30, I ; F. 68, 33. Daet an ic wat godes on |>a zbelu, 
manigne mon sceamab $ he weorpe wyrsa donne his eldran waeron, 
Bt. 30, I ; S. 69, 13. He forseah eordlic aedelu, gemunde ham in heo- 
fonum, Gu. 68. III. nobility, excellence : JJaet Israhela aedelu 

mSten ofer middangeard ricsian, Jecraeft eorla, El. 433. jEdelum craeftige 
excellently skilful, 315. IV. nobility in a concrete, collective 

sense (?), noble things: Heahhliod'o horde onfengon and setfelum eac 
eorilan tfidres, Gen. 1440. Flod ahSf earce from eordan and fa aedelo 
mid, 1389. [0. Sax. adali ; n. noble family : O.H.Ger. adal, edeli ; n, 
prosapia, genus, nobilitas; edili ; f. generositas : Icel.ndil; n. nature.] 

set-hide. Dele. 

eet-hindan. Add: prep, with dat. : Se kyning ferde him sethindan, 
JE\fc. T. 5, 34: Hml. A. 105, 106. 

ii'-Jmi. Add: .ffibm alitus, Wrt. Voc. i. 287, 71. Aethm, ii^ 99, 
78. Aethme vapore, 123, 14. I. breath of a living creature: .351cei 

fisces sciell bid t6 6derre gefeged Sset Sxi ne maeg nan &tm fit be- 
twuxn una squama uni conjungitur, et ne spiraculum quidem incedit 
per efts. Past. 361, 19. II. hot breath, blast of fire: He gefret 

bars fyres 35)1111, Hml. Th. i. 616, 24. Hi asprungon up mid tfain fyre 
. . . and Jjjer s!5h ut ormalte stenc mid dam aedmurn, ii. 350, 25. III. 
hot vapour from liquids : p se sepm (steam from a hot kettle) ne 
Ct, Lch. ii. 338, 18. Drince on fam baj>e and ne laete on j>one e)>ni, 
78, 24. }?a hatan waiter reread 1 and mycele asbmas (vapores) wyrcad, 
Gr. D. 343, 4. Ba]>ena x^m^s thermarumuapores, An. Ox. 4778. IV. 
vapour of the human body : Of homena SJime and stieme cymd eagna 
mist, Lch. ii. 26, 26. pa ping ]>e windigne jefmi on men wyrcen, 214, 3. 

;p Jmiian. Substitute : I. to send forth vapour, be heated, be in a 
ferment : |?a be on gewilnunge graidignysse xbmead aui desiderio cu- 
piditatis exestnant, Scint. 112, II. II. to send forth a smell: 

^Ebmmigende redolenlia, Germ. 391, 202. [O. H. Ger. il(p)mon flare , 

8Bt-hredan. Dele, and v. set-bregdan, III. 

aet-hrinan. Add: ./EtrinJ) tangat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 10. Ethrind 
tetigerit, Kent. Gl. 167. /Ethrined adhaerebit, Lk. L. 16, 13. jEthran 
adhaesit, 10, II. yEtran, 15, 15. Ne du ne ethrln nee adtingas, Kent. 
Gl. 874. (i) with gen.: Gyf ic hys reafes aethrine, Mt. 9, 21. Gyf 
hwylc man hyra aethrtnetf, Nar. 34, 2. Hyra nan hys ne sethran nemo 
misit in ilium manus, Jn. 7, 30. Heo his hraegeles fnaedes asthran, 
Hml. A. 182, 49: 187, 177. p fyr heora ne aetliran, Hml. S. 30, 454. 
Ne aethrtn du min noli me tangere, Jn. 20, 17. (2) with dat.: Ic 
naefre ne aethran hire leomum, Hml. A. 204, 304. Heo nolde were 
sethrinan, 135, 654. (3) with ace. : He nig xthran, Mt. 17, 7. He<5 
aethran hys reafes fused, 9, 20. (4) case uncertain : He cwaeft pa2t 
he hyre njefre ne aethrine, Hml. A. 135, 660. &i J>on pe he eorj>an 
zthrine, Bl. H. 165, 19. 

set-hrine, es; m. Touch: /Ethrinfe] tactus, Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 55. 
p ne worhte nanes mannes aethrine, Gr. D. 87, 24. On asthrine I'M 
tactu, Angl. xi. 116, 14. Mid hys sethrine hy onweg gewitad at a 
touch from it they will go away, Lch. i. 336, 14. Hnesce on aethrine 
soft to the touch, 108, I : no, 5. 

&pro. v. Sd(d)er. 

se-prot, es; n. Weariness, disgust : .ffibrot fastidium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
146, 45. .ffihfrot is pertesum est. An. Ox. II, 166. Fore zfrote prae 
tedio, Ps. Srt. 118, 28. Hi heora tida singab objraes sealmsanges ende 
butan iebrote furhwuniende, R. Ben. 138, 2. /j)rotu fastidia, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 146, 48. Gelzrede acfrotu docta fastidia (-gia, MS.), 141, 69. 
v. a-brotsum. 

se-pryt. /. Je-bryt[t], -bryte, and add: Naht is lang, naht ys sebryte 
(longum) p na on sceortum sy geendud, Scint. 217, 6. Gyf hit ne buhte 
aebryt (-j;rytt, v. I.) to awritenne, Lch. iii. 376, 3. }?y lies tfe hit eow 
sedryt Jjince, Hml. Th. i. 88, 32. J?e lass ])e hyt beo ae);ryt gelaeredum 
pre6stum, Angl. viii. 333, 13. Him dined aedryt to gehyrenne ymbe da 
clsennesse, Hml. Th. ii. 374, si. JJincJ him zjjryt p he embe t* bence, 
An. Ox. 4582, note. (In any but the first of these passages perhaps 
asbryt is a noun ; v. next word, and cf. aehfrot is pertesum est, An. Ox. 
II, 166.) 

S-)jryt[t], es ; n. I. weariness, disgust: Ne durre we itas b6c 

gelengan, 6~\ ISES de heo ungemetegod sy and mannum SeSryt burh hire 
micelnysse astyrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. II. wearisomeness, 

tediousness : Ic dohte fact hit wa-re laesse xiryt 15 gehyrenne, gif man 
da ane b6c rset on anes geares ymbryne, and 4a 6dre on dam acftran 
geare, Hml. Th. ii. 2, II. 

ffi-prjtness. /. ae-frytness, and add: JEbrytnesse tedium, Hy. S. 133, 
28. Ajiretnysse, 25, 34. v. a-brytness. 

&-pryttan; p. -te^To weary: ^Jjrytte perlensum (-taesum, Aid.) 
est, An. Ox. 4582. JEbyrdte, 4, 83. jEdrette, Hpt. Gl. 513, 42. (All 
are glosses on the same passage.) bast hi ne be6n durh dS langsumnysse 
sstfrytte, Hml. Th. ii. 446, 8. 

fipung. v. ebung. 

set-hwa. Add: Sacerdum gebyre); }> hi gcorne t5 rihte zthwam 
fylstan, LI. Th. ii. 312, 39. [O. H. Ger. ete-wer aliquis.~] 

set-hwara (-e) ; adv. Somewhat: .ffithware aliquantulum, Hpt. Gl. 
421,37. [O. H. Ger. ete-war alicubi ; ete-wara quocumquej\ v. hwaet- 

set-hweg; adv. How: Ge magan be )>issum anum (deofles men) 
gecnawan, ba he durh deofol swylcne crseft haefde ongean swylce Godes 
jiegnas, . . . aethweg hit bid bonne se deofol cymtf, Wlfst. 101, I. 

eet-hwega. Add: -hwigan : ^Ethwega (-hwigan modice, R. Ben. I. 
92, 16) beteran, R. Ben. 90, II : aliyuatenus, R. Ben. I. 107, 8: 115, 
I.S : aliquantulum, 95, 8 : An. Ox. 638 : paulatim, Angl. xiii. 365, 9. 
j^thwege paulisper. An. Ox. 5390. Hit ztliwego adrig, Lch. i. 332, 26. 

set-hwon. Add: JEthwon pene, Mt. p. I, 13. 

eet-hyde. /. set-hydan (?) to lake away the skin : .fljthyd eviscerata 
(cf. viscera beflagen flx(s)c, Wrt. Voc. i. 45, 7), Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 50. 
Allied (aeohed, P.p. Gl.), Txts. 59, 768. 

eet-ioan, -icness. v. to-aetlcan, -articness, and set-yean, -ycnes in Diet. 

8et-iw(i)an (-eaw-, -eow-, -ew-, -iew-, -yw-. In Ps. L. 16, 15 a dis- 
tinction between the mutated and not mutated forms seems to be made, 
the former being transitive (cf. Goth, at-aupjan to shew), the latter intransi- 
tive : Ic bed aety wed t xtedwie apparebo : but this distinction is not 
generally made). I. trans. To shew, (i) what may be seen by the 

eye: Hwylc tacn setywst (-eowes, R., sedeaues, L. ostendis) )m us?, Jn. 
2, 18. Ic aeteowotie |)one god de din brodor wurdoi.'e him gtbundenne, 
Hml. Th. i. 468, 22. He hiene artiewde (-ic ; de, Halt. MS.) zfter etsere 
seriste, Past. 42, 20. Steorran hie aetiewdon (-ewdon, MS. E.), Chr. 540 ; 
1'. 16, 14. /Etyw (-eaw, R., sedeaw, L.) <tc Jiara sacerda ealdre, Mk. 1,44. 
tf'deaua, Lk. L. 5, 14. His wile jjaim Godes begne astewtd wxs, Shrn. 
86, 5. TEtywed (-ecnved, R., aedeawd, L.) on odrum hlwe, Mk. 16, 12. 
Tacna sctywde wseron, Bd. 4. 9; S. 576, 13. He ongiet be sumum 
dingum utanne astiewdum call daet hie innan dencead, Past. 155, 10. (2) 
what is perceived by the mind, to manifest, reveal : Ic jety we (zdeaua, 
L.) hwam he geltc is, Lk. 6, 47. TEdeiuades retielasti, Lk. IO, 21. Hi 
burh gewrite atTwdon, hwT hi dier beon ne mihton, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 6. 
/Etyw me )>Tn good, Ps. Th. 58, 10. Atywian mid gesceade, t 1 he mid 
rihte crafede, Chr. 1070 ; P. 206, 12. Me byd ajteawed (manifestabitur) 
din wuldor, Ps. Th. 16, 15. (2 a) where the object is a person: Ic 
aeteuwo (jedeaua, L.) him mec solfne. ... Os aeteowes t du seteowende ard 
(du aedeauas t du eauande ard, L.) manifestabo ci me ipsum . . . nobis 
'nanifestaturus es, Jn. R. 14, 21, 22. II. intrans. To appear, (i) 

to be shewn, be seen : Ateaud aparuit, Kent. Gl. 1 1 16. Hi actiuwad on 
openum yfle, Past. 439, 6. TEteawde he him on swefne, Shrn. 70, 13 : 
Hml. S. 30, 57, 58. ^Etywde (-eawde, R., aedeaude, L.), Mt. 17, 3: 
aude, R., aedeawade, L.), 2, 19 : (-eowde, R., aedeawde, L.), Mk. 
16, 9. j*te6wde se steorra, Chr. 892; P. 82, 31. ^Eteowde (cf. 

card setywed, MS. A.), 975; P. 121, 16: (cf. was ateowod, MS. F.), 
995; P. 129, 23. Ateowede, 678; P. 38, 28. jEteowode, Hml. Th. i. 
74, 13 : 76. 9. Fserlfce aeteowode mTn latteow swa swa ^cinende steorra, 
i. 352, 2. jEte'wde, Shrn. 49, 5. ^Etiewde conparuil, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
16, 4. Us asti^wde (-iede, Halt. MS.) se Halga Gast on culfran anlic- 
nesse, Past. 290, 6. Attwede, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 2. /Etywde, Bd. 4, 8 ; 
S. 576, S. Dseni biscope xteawdon fsegre fiemnan, Shrn. 63, 16. Her 
atewoden twegen cometan, Chr. 729 ; P. 45, I. (2) with complementary 
adjective : Eall da hrsegel swa hwit and swa ntwe aetywdon, swa he dy 
ylcan dxge mid gegearwod wire, Bd. 4, 30 ; S. 608,41. Cf. ojj-iwan. 

eet-iwedness. Add: I. shewing, display: On setywednysse wun- 
dorlices tacnes in ostensione admirabilis signi, Gr. D. 19, 3. ./Edeaudnesse 
(ostensione) hondo and fota, Lk. p. II, 13. II. revelation, mani- 

festation: J?urh Godes aetywednesse he funde *J> heafod, Shrn. 151, 26. 
f>urh aeteowednyss fram Gode J)ere gastlican gesihbe, Hml. S. 236, 38. 
v. aet-iwness. 

eet-i - w(i)endlic ; adj. Demonstrative : Iste bes ys aeteuwiendlic (-eow- 
endlic, -ywigendlic, v. II.), JElfc. Gr. Z. 93, 9. 

set-iwness, e ; f. I. shewing, display of what may be seen or 

noted: Seo seteownes Jiara wita ne by)> na gelice nyt eallum mannum, 
Gr. D. 317, 23. In basre aetywnesse (-eaw-, v. I.) wundorlices foretacnes, 
19, 4. In zteownysse (-eawnesse, v. /.) baes idlan gylpes, 77> 3- -^ a - 

shewing which serves as proof : Derh menigo dsera taceno a:deaunisse^fr 
multasignorumexperimenta,]n.p.2,I. II. shewing, malting known, 

manifestation (a) of a circumstance:- firistes aedeaunise resurrectionis 
manifestatio, Jn. p. 8, I. Arise hine d"io engelica aedeaunise (revelatione) 
ongeton, Lk. p. II, 8. (b) of a person, bringing into public notice: 
On daeg aedeaunise (-eownisse, R.) his in diem ostensionis suae, Lk. L. 
1, 80. U in a special sense Epiphany : Done halgan daeg set Drihtnes 
petywnesse. ... On done sextan daeg paes m5ndes bid se maera dzg )>one 
Grccas nemnad epiphania ... t is on ure ge]-edde Drihtnes aetywnesse 



daeg, Shrn. 48, 9-15. III. shewing, making clear by explanation, 

exposition : Bispell gesztte breht zdeawnise parabolam exponit clara 
manifestatione, Mk. p. 3, 4. Ill a. shewing by orderly arrangement, 

argument of a book: /Eteauunis argumentum, Jn. p. I, I. IV. 

what is seen, a vision, an apparition: He wolde witan ymbe pa zty w- 
nysse pe him zteawde, and cwaed : Hwzt is peos gesibd ]>e me zteawde?, 
Hml. S. 30, 56. Ealle pa zty wnysse para awerigdra gasta onweg gewiton, 
Guth. 48, 18. v. zt-ywnys in Diet. 

eet-iwung Epiphany : jEtywincge Drihtnes epiphaniam Domini, Angl. 
xiii. 402, 531. v. aet-ewung in Diet. 

cct-laHnes. v. zf-wela, and cf. for-]Sten)nes (or ? zt-lSdan). 

eet-lio; adj. Eatable, to be eaten: .ffitlicum estum edendis dapibus, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 33. 

tet-liinpan ; p. -lamp, pi. -lumpon To fall away, be lost : Hi dara 
sawla bemasndon be to heofona rice faran sceoldon, 1> hi Gode swa earm- 
Hce astlumpon, Hml. S. 30, 67. Mycel is me unbliss mlnra dyrlinga 
miss, t> hi us swa fSrlice mid ealle syn ztlumpene, 272. 

cet-lutian. Add: (i) absolute: He on dymhofon astlutode, Hml. 
Th. ii. 122, 4. (2) with dat. of person from whom one hides: He 
ztluitode his ehterum, Hml. S.J9, 21. ./Etlutian his feo'ndum, Jud-4, 18. 

et-ness, e ; /. Edibility : ./Etnes edilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 37. 

83t-uiman. /. -niman : tetran. v. Strian. 

set-reooan; p. -re(a)hte To declare forfeited : Swa . . . swa him man 
ztrehte bee and land ealle pa pe he ahte ita quod per judicium judicatus sit 
perdere omnia q-uae de rege tenuit, Cht. Th. 202, 14. Gif cinges gerefena 
hwylc gyltig bip . . . hwa is manna to pam uugescead past he pzm cyninge 
his are aetrecce, for pi pe his gerefa forwyrht bij), Lch. iii. 444, 8. Cf. 

tetren. Add: ./SJttrasn purulentus. An. Ox._492g. Nznig Stern 
wyrm, Nar. 28,6. ./Eterno wSte, Lch. ii. 16, 13. .ffitternes venenosi, Rtl. 
122, 26. Ne dSr (Ireland} monn Snigne Stterne (Strene, v. I.) wyrm 
ne gesihp, Bd. I , I ; S. 474, 33. Wass pSra wyrma oroct and epung 
Sterne, Nar. 14, 16. ./Et(r)ene venefici, Bl. Gl. ponne ealle Sterno ping 
fieogab, Lch. ii. 146, 10. Allo aetterna netno omnia venenosa animalia, 
Rtl. 145, 16. Da wonnan aetrinan livida toxica, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 69. 
j'Enig his Strenra (Sttrenra, Sttrena, v. II.) wSpna, Wlfst. 35, IS. pSra 
Sterna wStena, Lch. ii. 176, II. 1[ in the northern Gospels and the 
Ritual the word is used as substantive or adjective of the viper: Sio 
hatterne vipera, Rtl. 125, 27. Cvnna Sterna (cynn Sterne, R.) genimina 
uiperarum, Lk. L. 3, 7. Cynn Stterna progenies uiperarum, Mt. L. 3, 7: 
23, 33. -ffiterna, 12, 34. 

ffitren-ness, e ; f. Poisonousness : For pSre lyfte wylnie and Ster- 
nesse, Lch. ii. 146, 16. 

fetrian, St(t)ran. I. to mate poisonous. Cf. ge-Sttred. II. to 
become poisonous or corrupt : JEttredon tabescerent, Angl. xiii. 366, 14. 

ffitrig, Sttrig ; adj. Poisonous, venomous : Eall hit bjtl Strig (Sttrig 
v. 1) t> him (the devil) of cynid, Hml. S. 17, 127. ^Ettrig mrulentiis, 
Hpt. Gl. 450, 10. Mid Sttrigere clufj^unge lelali toxa, 427, 55. Gif 
luva mid his fet ofstepd Sttrig ban snacan odde nasddran, Lch. i. 152, 1. 
/Ettrige venenata, Hpt. Gl. 450, 38. .ffittrigera (-ia, MS.) virulentorum, 
423, 41. Stidran leafum and eac Strigum, Lch. i. 94, 9. Fram dam 
Sttrigum synnum gehSlede, Hml. Th. ii. 240. 10. NSdre wyle da weg- 
farendan mid hire Sttrigum todum slitan, Wlfst. 192, 23. 

set-sacan. Add: I. to deny a statement, (i) with gen.: Rihte du 
hyt ongytst, ne mzg ic pass ztsacan, Shrn. 182, 7. (2) with clause: 
/Etsace (od-, v. 1., neget) se, se pe dyrre, bit }>xt angin nSre gestilled for 
Gode, Ors. 6, 4; S. 260, 4. I a. where the statement is a charge 

against a person, (i) absolute: Gif man ztsace, ladige hine mid brv- 
fealdre lade, LI. Th. i. 404, 2 : ii. 298, 7, 10, 13. (2) with gen. : Sege 
Cs hwSr se hord sy pe pu fundest and hine bedyradest ; by lass be pu his 
ztsace, her is se man be sum feoh hzfd on handa, Hml. S. 23, 
663. II. to deny a fact, not to admit that something has been 

done, with gen.: /Etsoc Goda pass feos Sgiftes negavit sibi libras per- 
iolutas fuisse, Cht. Th. 201, 28. Gif mon sie dumb geboren, ji he ne 
mzge his synna astsacan, LI. Th. i. 70, 15. III. to deny, refuse 

permission : Nis Snig dasl mines lichaman $ ic ]>e ztsacan wille (* J>u 
hine pwea, Hml. A. 157, 147. IV. to deny a person, disown, (i) 

with gen.: Ne ztsace ic pin non te negabo, Mk. 14, 31. He ztszcd 
Cristes, Wlfst. 85, 1, pzt hi Godes ztsacan and deofle t8 gebugan, 97, 3. 
(a) with ace., Mk. 14, 72 : Lk. 22, 34. v. zt-ssecst in Diet. 
eet-samne. Add: ./Etsamne sohton conquirerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 
19. pa apostoli wSron ztsomne, Bl. H. 229,4. Rade bxs hi^ wurdon 
begen ztsemne (-somne, v. /.) ofslagen cum quo simul continuo inler- 
feclus est, Ors. 6, 22 ; S. 274, 6. pzt hiiS foron ealle Ct ztsomne, Chr. 
905; P. 94, 4. 

eet-slidan. Add: To slip up, fall : .Etslad se halga wer on dam 
gradum swa pzt he fornean eal weard t6cwysed, Hml. Th. ii. 512, IO. 
pa ztslfdendan (printed -slidan) beheald labentes respice, Hy. S. 7, 13. 

eet-speornau. /. zt-spornan, -spurnan, and add: I. trans. To strike 
against: .ffitspearn conlidit, i. allidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. I ^4, 64. pe laes de 
dii zt stSne Jmme fot ztspurne, Hml. Th. i. 516, 30.' pzt pu ne purfe 

ilinne f6t zt stane ztspurnan, 166,21. ^tspornan inpingere, Wrt. Voc. 

11. 85, 15. II. Mrans. To strike against (aet, on), stumble : And 
(f6t'*in) ne etspernd et pes tuus non impinget, Kent. Gl. 47. Ic z'.spearn 
(-sporn -speorn, v. II.) zt anum fotsceamole in scabello suppedaneo 
impegi'cr. D. 22, 22. II a. fig. To be hindered, to be a/ended: 
Foriton actreat da hieremenn ryhtes llfes, itonne hie wilniai gzstlice 
libban, be Sxm yfelum bisenum ite se deil de him fore be6n sceolde ; 
donne ztspornad hie and weordait mid itzm ascrencte unde subjectorum 
vita torpescit; quia, cum proficere spiritaliter appetit, in exemplo ejus 
qui sibi praelatus est quasi in obs/aculo itineris offendit. Past. 129, 6. 
f>ara wohnys astspearn (bealh, v./.) zt bam regole his rihtinge quorum 
lortiludo in norma ejus reclitudinis offendebat, Gr. D. 104, 15. Heora 
wohnys on itam regole aetspearn, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 1 1. v. un-ztspornen ; 

tet-sporning, e;/. Offence : jEtsporningum offensis, Angl. xiii. 381, 

eet-spyrning, e ; /. Offence: .ffitspyrningum offensis, Hy. S. 142, 6. 

eet-standan. Add: I. where there ii or may be movement, (i) 
of a moving body, to stop, come to rest: Seo sunne cymit t6 bam 
sunnstede and )iSr ztstent, Lch. iii. 250, 24. Swa swa wzter scyt of 
tfSre dune and setstent on dene, Hml. Th. i. 362, 22. His sceaft ztst6d 
ztforan him (ike shaft got fixed in the ground in front of Aim), and 
P hors hine baer fori swa ^ spere him code jnirh ut, Hml. S. u, 54. 
Mid Jam ite Drihten hrepode da baere, <ta actstSdon ba baermenn, Hml. 
Th. i. 494, 7. Ne beseoh Jiu underbzc, ne pu ne ztstande nahwar 
on }>isum earde, Gen. 19, 17. He het da hundas actstandan be urnon, 
Hml. Th. ii. 514, 24. (2) of a body at rest, to remain standing: 
Ealle gefeullan . . butan Dunstan ana ztstod uppon anum beame, Chr. 
978; P. 123, 3. Hi feorr ztstodon de longe steterunt, Ps. Spl. 37, 

12. II. where there is or may be change of condition, (i) to 
stop growing, cease to operate : f>a weard " tyr gestilled and ztstod 
sona, Hml. S. 8, 229. Gif se hlyst aetstande, 1> he ne maege gehieran, LI. 
Th. i. 92, 23. Corn and waestmas wSron ztstandene, Chr. 1075; P. 
217, 19 (v. II in Dict.~). (2) to stop, remain in a certain state : He 
ne ztstent t he ne purhwunab non subsistet, Ps. L. 102, 16. J5 hut 
wearj) forburnen . . . se port ana ztstod ansund, Hml. S. 26, 234. Atstod 
se strei'im swa steap swa munt, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 22. v. oj)-standan. 

set-standend, es ; m. A bystander, an attendant : Sed hcofenlice 
cwen cwacct to hire ztstandenduin, Hml. Th. i. 450, 31. He Jione 
HSIend bodode eallum ztstandendum, Hml. S. 29, 255. 

eet-standende; adj. (ptcpl.) By-standing: f>a heortan para zt- 
standendra wtfa, Gr. D. 284, 21. 

eet-stapan. /. -steppan. 

8et-steall. Substitute: set-steall, es ; m. A station, camp : On zt- 
stealles beorh, C. D. iv. 31, 2. Du feohtan sohtest zt dam ztstealle, 
Vald. j, 21. He gyrede hine mid gSstlicum wSpnum, wong bletsade 
him to ztstealle (v. Stephens' Waldere's Lay, p. 83), Gu. 150. 

8et-strengan ; p. de To deforce, withhold wrongfully: Gif hlaford 
gelomlice his gafoles myngad, and geneatman aheardad and hit pencd to 
ztstrengenne, LI. Th. i. 270, 21. 

set-styntan ; p. te. I. to blunt : Ted he ztstente denies 

retundat, Hy. S. 1 6, 3. II. to make inactive or ineffective: He 

ztstynte, gedrehte elideret (favorabile praeconium), An. Ox. 2779. 
Mod aetstentan animum refund!, Hy. S. 70, 19. [Etstunten pe strencpe 
of mine swenges, Marh. 15. pat ufel wes atstunt, Lay. 31903.] 

set-swigan ; p. de To become silent, keep silence about something : Be 
Lazares maegnum waes ztswiged de Lazari virtutibus tacetur, Gr. D. 217, 
1 8. v. oj)-swtgan. 

eet-swymman. /. -swirnman; and see ob-swimman. 

a-ettan ; p. te To eat up, consume : Deor aytte hine ferus depaslus 
est earn, Ps. L. 79, 14. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ez?en depascere,~] 

set-telg (?) ( = (?) ed-telg what springs again without sowing, cf. telga ; 
but see telg) flax (?) : Aettaelg rediva ( = rediviva (?) ; possibly glossing 
Aid. 19, 30 ut sit virginitas purpura, castitas rediviva: cf. An. Ox. 1379 
rediviva, i. linum flex), Wrt. Voc. ii. 119, 9. 

ffit-pringan. Add : To thrust away, deprive of by violence : He his 
feorh him aetbrang ejus animam excussil, Gr. D. 75, 26. v. oj>-pringan. 

tettrig, 8Dt-weesend. v. Strig, set-wesende. 

sot-wenian. Add: pzt hi heora gingran Gode gestrynan and hi 
dedfle aetwznian (-wenian, v. /.), Wlfst. 38, 24 : 301, 16. 

eet-wesende ; adj. (ptcpl.} At hand, imminent: .flitwesendre inmi- 
nente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 44. .ffitweosendre, no, 67. 

eet-windan. 1. aet-windan ; p. -wand, pi. -wundon ; pp. -wunden, 
and add; I. to escape horn a person, (i) absolute: Gif he aetwinde, 
LI. Th, i. 210, 12, 9, (2) with dat.: pa ztwand him an preost 
a priest escaped from them, Hml. S. 19, 19. An sceap him ztwunden 
wzs, Hml. Th. i. 340, I. II. to escape, evade what is unpleasant, 

(i) absolute: Se pe afeald earfodlice he ztwint (evadet), Lch. iii. 150, 
2, 4. JEtwand evasit, An. Ox. 4392. (>zt he aetwindan m5ste that 
he migh' escape (unpleasant consequences}, Hml. Th. i. 598, 28. (a) with 
dat. : Dam (death) ne ztwint n3n eordlic niann, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 


22. He (tarn witum sctwutide, Hml. S. 23, Il8. Dam ecum wltum 
aetwindan, 16, 93: Hml. A. 34, 251. (3) with ace.: pa be middan- 
geard oferswtddon and his yrmda aetwundon, Hml. Th. i. 84, 32. 
v. o]>-windan. 

set-witan. Add: To reproach a person (dat.) with something (ncc. 
or clause} : For hwy aetwite ge eowerre wyrde hio nan geweald nah, 
Bt. 39, I ; F. 210, 25. To hwam aetwite bu me 'P du hi forlure ?, 7, 3 ; 
F. 3O, 2. Heo aetwat daem hacbnum heora dysignesse, Shrn. 57, 33. 
Se halga wer him aetwat $ he on bam wege dyde ei vir sanctus hoc 
quod in via egerat improperavit, Gr. D. 129, 23. He aetwat him sylfum 
fast he ne hredwsode his synna, Ps. Th. 31, arg. f>aet hi6 aetwite in- 
properasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 39: 47, 9. Dy laes him aetwite (exprobra- 
renf) his geboftan p he for ege daes deabes da ding dyde, Bd. 5, 13; S. 
632, 23. Me is mln agen aetwiten swilce ic hit haebbe forstolen, Hml. S. 
2 3' 599- v - o|>-witan. 

ffit-wrencan ; p. te To cJieal a person out of something, deprive by 
fraud: Lyt monna weord lange faegen daes de he 5derne bewrencd 
(aet-wrencft, f. /.), Prov. K. 34. [Cf. aet-wrenchen to twist away, escape, 
Marh. 15, 20: O. and N. 248.] 

rot-yo-. v. aet-tc-. 

a : :-tynge; adj. Speechless : fljtinge elinguis, An. Ox. 46, 45. 

eet-yw-. v. aet-!w-. 

&w. I. law. v. as. II, a wife. v. Sewe, and 


&vr lawful. I. Sewe. 

6-w&de ; adj. Stripped of clothes : ^Ewalde nudatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
144, 70. 

eewe; /. n. (? v. Hml. Th. ii. 322, 33 infra.") A married woman; 
in pi. married people : Gif he cyfesan haebbe and nane riritaewe . . . beo xwe(uxor), LI. Th.ii. 186, 2-5: 270,6. Ciric is sacerdes 
aewe; nah he mid rihte aenige obre, 334, 24 : 340,5. Oil baet he on rihtre 
aswe gewtfige, and haebbe ba sybban and nane obre ba hwile be seo 
libbe, Wlfst. 304, 21. Ore Drihten forbead twsemincge betwux twam 
sewum dus : ' Swa hwa svvi his sewe forlaet and oder genimd, Hml. Th. 
322, 31-3- He gehaelde sum wtf, anes ealdormannes aiwe, 150, 3. 
Forlicgan witf odres ajwe obbe wid gehadode, LI. Th. i. 404, 22. Be 
dam men be his aewe (uxorem) forlaet and be bam wife (muliere) be 
hire wer forlaet, ii. 180, 13, 15. Healde gehwa his sewe fa hwtle be 
he6 libbe, 300, 26. v. riht-aewe. 

6-welm. v. aj-wilm : 8B-wen. /. as-wene : &wen-br6cTor. I. jewen 
brodor germanus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, ii : &-werd, -werdla. v. ae-wird, 

&we-weard, es ; m. A guardian of the divine law, a priest : Waes 
swtbe mycel aeweweard bses noma waes Zacharias, Bl. H. 161, 27. 
[O. H. Ger. e-, eo-wart sacerdos.] 

te-wilm. Add: Dsere anwilnesse aJwilm is ofermetta, Past. 307, 2. 
p waeter innon ba eorban cymb up aet ffam jewelme, wyrb donne to 
broce, donne t6 ea, donne andlang ea. ob hit wyrb eft to saj, Bt. 34, 6 ; 
F. 140, 19. 

se-wird, -werd ; adj. Corrupt: Se bid aewerd on his life, Lch. iii. 
162, II. v. a-wirde. 

se-wirdla, -werdla, -wyrdla. Add: Euuerdlu (awerdlo, R.) damna- 
tione, Lk. L. 23, 40. jEwyrdlan jacturam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 8. Gif 
hwa wtf gewerde, bete bone aewerdlan, LI. Th. i. 48, 18. ^Ewyrdlan, 
50, 28 note. Ewyrdlu detrimentum, Mt. R. 16, 26. v. aef-wirdla. 

ffiwisc dishonour, v. jewisce. 

ffiwisc ; adj. Shameless, impudent, foul : Hi (certain women} syndon 
Swisce on lichoman and unweorde sunt publicato corpore et in/ionesto, 
Nar. 38, 13. v. uii-jewisc, and iewisce. 

fie'wiso-beueild, es ; m. A name for the middle finger (cf. in Cotgrave 
le doigl sale the middle finger) ; impudicus (digitus), Wrt. Voc. i. 283, 
22. Cf. middel finger medius vel impudicus, 44, 6. 

flewiscs (and zwisc?), es; n. Dishonour, shame, foulness : ./Ewisce 
obscenitas, Angl. xiii. 35, 204 : An. Ox. 8, 193. JEwisc, 7, 265. 
/Ewys, 4302 ; 7, 300. He cwasd bact him t6 mice! iewisce wsere fa;t he 
swa emnltce wrixleden he said that it was too much dishonour for them 
to treat on svch an equal footing, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 1 6. On aewisce 
(zswice? cf. 105, 26) in scandalum, Ps. Th. 68, 23. .fljwiscu (here 
or under Sewisc ; adj. T) ludicra .i. inhonesta (neu timeat scriptor terrentis 
Itidicra linguae, Aid. 214, 19), Ap. Ox. 21, 6. [Goth, aiwiski ; n. 

ffiwisc-flren ; adj. Guilty of shameless sin ; def. form used sub- 
stantively, a shameless sinner: Beo be swa haebenna and eiiwisfirina 
sit tibi sicut etknicus el publicanus, Mt. R. 18, 17. ^wisfirine publicani, 
21, 31. Ewisfirina;, 32. v. next word. 

fiewiac-firenend, es ; m. One who sins shamelessly : Awiscferinend 
publicani, Wrt. Voc, ii. 72, 36. v. preceding word. 

eewisc- lie ; arfj. Shameful, infamous ; T6 jewisclicum ad infame, 
An. Ox. 4308. .ffiwyslicre, 7, 302. 

wiso-nys. Add: Shamelessness, impudtnce: ^wyscnes inpu- 
dentia. An. Ox. 4306. .^Jwisnes, obscenitas, 4, 69. On sewiscnesse 

in propatulo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 16: 46, 57. ^wiscnessum (zswic-?) 
opprobrium, Ps. L. 122, 4. 

ffiwis(o)od (?) made public : f>aet hiae ne gecudne t ewisade hine dydun 
manifestum eum facerent, Mt. R. 12, 16. For form cf. ewis-firinas 
under awisc-firen, and for meaning cf. the same word and the rendering 
o/in propatulo under xwiscness. 

&w-lio. v. as-lic. 

ccwnian. v. ge-sewnod. 

ftwnung, e;^/. Wedlock: JEwnurg eonubium, An. Ox. 416: juga- 
li'as, 1370. JEwnungejugalitatis, 440: IJ.68. v. aewung. 

ffi-wrltere. v. se-gewrttere. 

eewul/or cawel? cf. cawl in Cornish dialect for a fish-basket. 

Swung (aewnung? q. v.~), e; /. Wedlock: JEwunge jugalitatis, An. 
Ox. 339. (Cf. un-iaswedan, 5248.) 

&-wyrp. Add: I. a casting away, what is cast away: Ic com 
manna hosp and folces iewyrp, R. Ben. 29, 13. II. (an) abortion: 

WIf seo be t6 aiwyrpe gedo hire geeacuunga mulier ouae utero con- 
ceptum excusserit, LI. Th. ii. 154, 15. [Cf. Goth, us-waurpa amissio, 
rejectio; abortivus : O.H.Ger.t-v/erlabjectio; abortivus : Icel. or-verpi 
decrepitude; a mis-birth.'] 

tex. Add: Sio sees awient of diem hielfe, Past. 165, 25 : 167, 7, 9. 
Sio aex (aexs, Halt. MS.), 338, 14. Ex securis, Wrt. Voc. i. 84, 61. 
Treow wyrde scearpre aexe, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 1 6. Sloh hine an heora 
mid Sure aexe yre, Chr. 1012; P. 142, 24. Mon ne gehiurdc sehxe 
(aexe, Halt. MS.) hlem, Past. 252, 17. Se iunor hit drysce* mid daere 
fyrenan aecxe, Salm. K, 148, 6. He baer him aecse and adesan on handa, 
tacnode on dam -p he nales to idelnysse on mynster code, Bd. 4, 3 ; 
S. 567, 26: Angl. ix. 263, I. JEx* bipennes, An. Ox. 2, 71. JEcssa, 
2231. Mid gcesum securibus, Ps. Srt. 73, 5. v. blod-, brad-, bradlast-, 
hand-, stan-, tapor-aex. 

af, dele : a-fseged. /. a-fa3gan to depict, and for v. a-fagrian substitute 
v. fag: a-fcegniende, dele : a-feelan. v. a-fillan, a-fylan. 

a-fteran. Add : God afasrde (perterruit') Jjone ealdorman, Jud. 4, 15. 
Sum munuc me afserde mid guornunge hefiges ierendes gravis nunlii 
moerore me percidit, Gr. D. 250, 2. He ba men at'xrde. baet hie ealle 
ongean hiene watron feohtende, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 21. Weard he afyrht 
and afajred, Lch. iii. 424, 36. Hwy sceal ic beon alVerd?, Ps. Th. 26, 2. 
Waeron sume to deade afsrede, St. A. 34, 32. 

a-feestan to fast. Add: with cognate object : Tylege he bset he bis 
fsesten afaeste, Wlfst. 284, 12. jErfyon hyra fxsten sig afaest antejuam 
jejunium eorum jejunatum fuerit, LI. Th. ii. 158, 25. 

a-feestan ; p. te To entrust, let out land to a person : He afaeste wtn- 
gcard daim londbtgengum, Mk. R, 12, I. 

a-fsestnian. Add: Ic gesebe vel afxstnie confirmo, i. astrito, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 133, 29. Afestnad affirmat, Kent. Gl. 805. Afcstniad defigunt, 
847. Ic afaestnodeyfx/, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 3. Ic on gewryte afasstnode 
J> ic waere bxs deofles, Hml. S. 3, 415. t)u afesnadest definisli, Kent. Gl. 
121. He pa weorc on gewritum afaestnode, /Elfc.T.Grn. 5, 45. Afestnige 
transjigat, Kent. Gl. 217. Afaestnia untrymnisse hire muniat infirmitatem 
suam, Rtl. no, I. His fultum mehte maestra zlcne heora flana on hiora 
feondum afaestnian (conjigere), Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 294, 28. f)a deoda syn 
afaestnode (infixae) on earfodum, Ps. Th. 9, 14. We sic afaestnodo 
muniamur, Rtl. 8, 19. 

ii-ftttian ; p. ode To fatten : Ele baes synfullan ne afaittab (inpinguet) 
heafod mtn, Ps. L. 140, 5. 

a-fandelic. v. a-fandodltce. 

a-fandian. Add: I. to try, test, (i) with gen.: God afandode 
Abrahames . . . God afandai bass mannes, Angl. vii. 50, 486-9. Ne 
sceole we na biddan baet God Ore ne afandige, Hml. Th. i. 268, 10. 
(2) with ace. : pus afandode God his gecorenan, na swylce he nyte 
heora ingehyd, Angl. vii. 52, 500. lob weard afandod burh bone deofol, 
/Elfc. T. Grn. 10,^44. Beon afandud lemptari, Scint. 211, 16. II. 

to experience : Us gedafendad bxt we Godes swingle andwerde and 
afandode ondrasdan, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 6. III. to approve, v, a- 

fandod : Afanded [is] comprobatur, An. Ox. 1141. Bid afandad (-an, 
MS.), Kent. Gl. 610. v. un-afandod. 

a-fandigendlic. Add: }>eah be rihtwtsra drohtnung on bisum life 
afandigendlic (probabilis) sy, Scint. 227, 6. 

a-fandod ; adj. (ptcpl.) Tried, experienced ; approved, excellent. 
v. S-fandian, III : Se Haelend waes afandod (-on, MS.) wer (vir 
approbatus a Deo), Past. 443, 5. He waes on forhaefednysse weorcum 
se afandedesta geworden, Hml. S. 2^b, 24. 

a-fandodlio; adj. To be approved, laudable: Afadodlic reprobabilis 
( = afandodlic probabilis), Kent. Gl. 628. v. next word. 

a-fandodlice ; adv. In a manner to be approved: Afande(d)Iicor 
probabilius, i. laudabilius, An. Ox. 2295. 

5-fandung, -fandigung. Add: I. trial, probation : Seo gedrefednys 
wyrcd gectyld, and baet gedyld afandunge (probationem, v. Scint. 7, 19), 
and seo afandung hint. . . . Seo afandung eowresgeleafan, Hml. Th. i. 554, 
25-31. Afandung temptatio, Scint. 211, 17. II. trial, experiment, 

experience : Afandgqng (/>rin/f</-fangdung) experientia, Wulck. Gl. 249, 



4. purh cunnunge and afandunge witan per exptrimentum scire, Gr. D 
261, i, 19. 

a-faran. Add: He of dsere wlcst6wc afor, Ors. 2, 4; S. 76, 13 
He ponan af6r . . . and him from afaran het ealla pa burgware, 2, 5 

5. 80, 29. Af8r Alexander ])onan on Frigam, 3, 9 ; S. 124, 22 
pan hie from taim fsestenne aforen, 4, II ; S. 206, 17. Sijpan Gallia u 
of pasre byrig aforan, 2, 8; S. 92, 28. Hie of \s,m londe aforon, Chr 
794; P. 56, 4. Of Eadwcardes anwalde afaran, 918; P. 98, 23. H 
waes ut Sfaren on hergap, 894 ; P. 86, 20. He waes afaren t5 dan 
castele, 1087; P. 224, JO. He inn afaren waes, Hml. Th. i. 178, 
Bu wsere flt afaren of fines fseder epele, Bt. 5, I ; F. 8, 29. D 
Apollonius afaren waes, Ap. Th. 5, 12. }>a beod afarenne proficiscuntur 
R. Ben. I. 86, 9. 

a-feallan. Add: I. of movement, (i) of that which has been 
standing, (a) involuntary, to fall down, tumble down : Assael hraedlTc 
afeoll Asael protinus occumbit, Past. 296, 16. He mid py horse afeoi: 
Ors. 3, 7; S. 118, 5. He afeoll ofduneweard, Gr. D. 24, 25. pa engla 
pe ))anon afeollon, Hml. A. 2, 34. Nan mon ne bitt 6derne dset he hine 
rsere, gif he self nat daet he afeallen bid, Past. 441, 10. f usec 
figuratively : Daet hefige m5d gilt nidor and nidor, od hit mid ealle 
afield ... hit sceal niedenga afeallun for daem slide, Past. 279, 2-5 
flsette da de gestondan ne meahton, gif hi afeallan scolden, dset h 
afeollen on daet hnesce bedd daes gesinscipes, 397, 22. (b) voluntary 
to fall at a person's feet : Ic for pam ege nyber on pa eorpan afe61l 
and he me up ahof, Nic. 10, 40: Hml. A. 183, 75- Efne Aman nij^er 
afeallen to pxre cwene f6tum, loo, 272. (2) of that which has been 
fixed, to fall off, out, away: Hym of pam andwlytan nyder afeoll se 
cancer, Hml. A. 183, 70. Him da hair afeollon, Gr. D. 157, 8. ]>xm 
afeollan pa eagan of jiaim heafde, Shrn. 93, 37. Se hreofla weard nySer 
afeallen, Hml. A. 192, 320. II. of the approach of night. Cf. 

night-/oW .' Me afeoll seo atfentid paes daeges, Gr. D. 83, 15. III. 

nietaph. (i) of health, to fall sick: Se j?e afeald earfodlTce he aetwint, 
Lch, iii. 150, I. (i a) of moral failure, to fall into sin : Hi afellad on 
hefegum scyldum, Past. 437, 3. Hi afeallad on micla scylda, 7. (2) to/all 
from power, &c. : Ascoben afeoll inpulsus versatus sum, Bl. Gl. Bast 
we ne msegen astlgan on da are ie he of afeoll, Past. 361, 5. (3) of 
deterioration, to fall off, away, to sir^k, decline, decay : Se afeallep, se J'e 
deofol weorjSep, Bl. H. 31, i. &\c para afeald )>e pe (God) flygd, 
Shrn. 166, 24. Lariuwas afeollun, Cht. Crw. 19, 7. Sio lar afeallen 
WSES, Past.' 7, 16. Afeallan of daire weamodnesse de hit air on ahafen 
wses, 297, 19. (4) of destruction, to fall to the ground, be destroyed: 
.ffilc riht afeoll, Chr. Iioo; P. 235, 24. 
a-feecan, dele, and see a-fon. 

a-fedan. Add: I. to feed, nourish, support, maintain, (i) of 
a person that provides food, &c.: Hu afest (pascis) fu hafocas pine? 
HI fedaji hig sylfe and me on wintra, Coll. M. 25, 37. Afedde seo 
wudewe pone witegan mid dam melewe, Hml. S. 18, 65. Gif he da 
moder de hine gebzr and afedde nele arwurdian, Hml. Th. ii. 208, 12. 
Gestreon bnnon ic me afede (pascatn) and mm wif and minne sunu, Coll. 
M. 27. 21. He gyrnde hndes t> he mihte hine on afedan, Chr. 1049; 
P. 168, 17. Afoedde confoti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 25. (2) of that which 
produces food : Hu pis land mihte bone here afedan, Chr. 1085 ; P. 
216, I. (3) of material which is food : Manna waes gehaten se heofon- 
lica mete fe afedde pzt folc on westene, Hml. Th. i. 76, 1 7. II. to 

bring forth, produce, (i) of persons: Se wifman se hire cild afedan ne 
maeg . . . cwepe pas word : ' pis me to bote pxre laban laetbyrde,' Lch. iii. 
68, 1 8. (2) of plants: Mid eallum missenlicum afeddum blostmum 
gefraetwod, Bl. H. 7. 31. III. to bring up, nurture : Jjam gelicost 

)>e sum cyning hate sum wif don on carcern, and heo cenne cniht, and se 
sy i&i afeded oc! he sy twcntigwintre, Wlfst. 3, 1. On mtnre scole afed 
and gelSred (innutritits), Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 19. Afeded on his penunge 
nutritus in ejtis obsequio, Gr. D. 56, 23. Afeded and gelzred (mitritus) 
fram Anastasie, 48, 21. Seo wa-.s afeded mid See Agnan, Shrn. 57, 32. 
Hie . . . Jje an anum hierede wseron afedde and getyde, Ors. 3, ii ;. S. 
152, 29. Geonge menn gif hi beoi yfle afedde si male nutriantur, Gr. 
D. 289, 2. IV. In Ps. L. 48, 15 afedan glosses depascere : Deab 

afedej) hig mors depascet eos. 

a-fegan ; p. de To join .- Afoegedo sociata, Rtl. 79, 30. te 1s bid 
afoegid ut quod jungitur, 109, 6. 
a-fehp. Substitute v. a-fon. 

a-feohtan. Add: I. trans. To fight against : Afeht flu (expugna) 
da onfehtendo me, Rtl. 167, 39. II. intrans. To Jighl one's way, 

make one's way by fighting : part sume purh ealle J)a truman fit afuhten, 
gif hie mehten, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 21. 
a-feohtendlie, a-fe6nge. v. un-afeohtendlic, a-feoung. 
a-feormiau. Add: L to cleanse an object from impurity (dat. or 
prep, fram, of) : -pfi afeormast fram fulum synnum Jiaera heortan, 
Angl.xiii. 112,3. Us fram sennum hi afeormian (abluanf), Hy. S. II 8,' 
23. Us afeormigende nos abluendo, 52, 19. Afeormod seofonfealdltce 
purgatum septaplum, Ps. L. n, 7. Horwum afeormod sordibus ablutus, 
Dom. L. 156. Heortan mid ymbsnidenysse afeormode fram leahtrum, 

Hml. Th. i. 98, 14. Ba afeormodan fram horwum txpiatos sordibus, Hy. 
S. 4,22. Wyrttruman of dsere rinde wel afeormadne, Lch. i. 300, 

1 8. II. to clear off impurity from an object : ./Elcne gy It afeonru 

(ablue), Hy. S. 53, 30. Horu j>u afeormige, 23, 31. p we afeormian 
(purgemus) V werste, 14, 15. Afeormudre yfelnysse expurgata malitia, 
An. Ox. 40, 24. Synna pe beod purh past fyr afeormode, Hml. Th. ii. 
590, 14. v. a-fiiman. 

a-feormung. Add: Gastlicre Sfeormunge (purgaminis), Angl. xiii. 
387,312. Wid wifa afeormunge (purgationem), Lch. i. 186,9. Afeorni- 
unge mundationem, Scint. 28, 9. 

a-feorran. 1. a-feorrian ; omit first and last passages, and add : I. 
trans. To remove, take away : Bid heo afeorrod suide feor from dsere 
sodan heanesse ab altitudine verae celsitudinis elongatur, Past. 301, 3O. 
Eardbegengnes min afeorrad (Stirred, Ps. Srt.) is incolatus metis pro- 
longatus est, Ps. L. 119, 5. II. intrans. To remove, depart^: God 

ne afearra du from me Deus ne elonges a me, Ps. Srt. 70, 12. Afearriad 
(afearrad, L.) from me discedite a me, Lk. R. 23, 27. J>te afirrade ut 
discederet, Mk. L. 5, 17. v. a-firran. 

a-feorsian. Add: [a 3rd sing, indie. Sfyrseb as from a-firsan 
occurs]. I. trans. To remove from (dat. or prep.) : Ic Sfyrsige da 

yfelan deor e<5w fram, Hml. S. 13, 162. Seo halgung pe deofia afyrsad, 
LI. Th. i. 360, 32. Afyrseb aufert, Ps. Spl. 75, 12. Afyrse)) he pas 
earfodnesse fram us, Bl. H. 247, 4. Hi afyrsiad nieddran, Hml. Th. i. 
304, 20. pact he afyrsode dass deofles ehtnysse him fram, ii. 528, 5. 
ie bam mannum hyra lif afyrsode istis vi/am abstulit, Gr. D. 163, 7. 
Afyrsa hi expelle eos, Ps. L. 5, II. Ne afyrsa pu fultum fram me ne 
longaveres auxilium a me, 21, 20. Ne afyrsa ne longe facias, 39, 12. 
Afyrsiad pone yfelan fram eow, Hml. Th. i. 124, 31. Man hi afirsige of 
arde, LI. Th. i. 348, 29. Afirsie tollat. Num. 21, 7. Afyrsige, Hml. Th. 
i. 238, 15. p hit pam geleaffullum afyrsige pzre drowunge forhtunge, 
1ml. S. 9, 122. Eardbegengnes min afeorsod (printed aforfeorsode) is 
ncolatus meus prolongatus est, Ps. Spl. 119,5. Wyrd de6fol panon 
fyrsad (-firsod v. I), Wlfst. 36, 4. II. intrans. To remove, depart : 
c afyrsode fleonde elongavi fjigiens, Ps. L. 54. 8. v. a-feorrian, -firran. 
a-feoung, e ;/. Hate: Afe6nge( = ?on feonge ; cf. fe6unga exosa, 
I, 38, and ge beod on hatunge, Mt. 10, 22) exosas (-us, Aid.), Wrt. Voc. 
- 79- 82. 

afer. v. afor : a-fered delusus. v. a-sirwan. 

a-ferian. Take the last two passages under next word, and add : 
)n weg aferide, an uoeg aueridae avehit, Txts. 43, 246. Siddon pu fore? 
fer pone bist aferod, Bt. 36, 3 ; S. 105, 14. p ne sy afered ut nan 
uferetur, An. Ox. II, 56. 

aferian ; p. ode To perform carrying service (averagium. v. Seebohm, 
ill. Comm. s. v., and average in N^E. D.) for a lord (Take here the last 
vo passages under a-ferian in Diet.', and add) : Se geneat sceal wyrcan 
wa on lande swa of lande, . . . and ridan and auerian and lade Izdan, 
ht- E. 377, 3- 

a-ferran. v. a-firran : a-fetigan. /. afetigan, and v. hafetian. 
AfErican. v. African : af-god, -nes, dele. 

5-figeu/nW: Afigaen/n'xzim, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 19. Afigen, 36, 7. 
a-nllan to cause to fall down or oj^(v. a-feallan). I. lit. : pa afylde 
im cnapa fact a boy knocked the vessel down, Hml. S. 31, 1127. 
egripan j) palmtwig and t5 eorpan afyllan (to cast it to the earth), Bl. 
. 151, 1 6. II. metaph. to cause to cease, put an end to: He 

ylle}> pa inwitfullan word of his tungan he puts away deceitful words 
om Ais tongue, Bl. H. 55, 16. Afyl praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9. Afael, 
frt. Voc. ii. 1 1 8, 7. Getri6wie he hine be pam wite and mid )>y i> wite 
elle (-fylle, v. II.) make the fine not recoverable, LI. Th. i. 84, 1 6. 
aefd he t wile afylled mid py ade, 136, 3. Afyldum effeta (voluntate, 
Id. 66, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 58. v. a-faelan, -fyllan in Diet. 
a-findan. /. a-findan ; p. -fand, -funde ; pi. -fundon ; pp. -funden, and 
dd : I. to find out as the result of search, enquiry, trial : Ic afunde 
auid ;efter minre heortan, Hml. S. 18, 30. Man afunde mid him 
wutele tacnu, Hml. A. 95, 116. Asaendon hi inn ienne his burdena, 
nd se afunde his hlaford licgan heafodleasne, 113, 364. Helena da rode 
%nde, H. R. 99, 8. He hyne axode hwart he afuude be >am Hzlende, 
:. A. 44, ii. He ne mihte on his mode afindan (he could not find it 

' is heart) baet he pone nacodan ne gefrefrode, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25. 
nig mieden mihte beon afunden, Hml. A. 94, 73. Basra sceapa 

.aford com ham afundenum sceape, Hml. Th. i. 340, 5. II. where 

1. Th. i. 1 80, 20. Maga gerecednysse he afunde affmium relatione 

ompertt. An. Ox. 3143. Eode heo in 16 hire berne; pa afunde he6 $ 

re sunu haefde bearfum gedieled pone hwaste, Gr. D. 68, 17. Gif man 

inde t heora asnig on w6hre gewitnesse wa-re, LI. Th. i. 204, 23. At 

ne pa men afundan before the men became aware of him, Chr. 755 ; 

49, I. He waes deofol afunden he turned out to be a devil, Hml. S. 

!, 48. (2) to find out, learn the nature of something, experience: 

wipa afinden mastigias experiamur, An. Ox. 5369. Ne dearf ic d 



secgan hG hefig sorg men beob se<5 ggmen his bearna, for dam flu hit 
hafast afunden be be selfum, Bt. 31, I j F. 1 1 2, 19. (3) to find, discover, 
meet with a peison, (a) lit. : Hi forleton hine to anum tre6we gebun- 
denne. HS wearil afunden fram dam folce bser, Hml. A. 107, 158. (b) 
fig.: Hi blissodon 1 hi swilcne foresprecan him afunden hzfdon, 10:, 
317. [O. H. Ger. ar-findan experiri, deprehendere.] V. afunden; on- 

a-firman (?) to clear off: Lege bas wyrte to bam sare, heo hyt 
afyrmeb ( (?) a-feormaj) ; v. I. afyrreji), Lch. i. 280, 3. 

a-firran. Add: I. trans. To remove, &c., (i) place whence not 
given : Se deaj) hit afirreb (-ferreil, v. 1.) . . . hg cymd . . . j he ) Itf 
afyrre (-ferre, v . 1.), Bt. 8 ; F. 26, 4-7. Heo hyt afyrred, Lch. i. 280, 2 : 
284, 8. Dioblas he afirde (eiciebat), Mk. L. R. I, 34. H afyrde 
(abstulit) folc his, Ps. Spl. 77, 57. His strengo mzg bion afyrred 
(-feorred, ./.), 61.32, 2; F. 116, 31. Afirred exorcizatum, Rtl. 113. 28. 
Aweg afyrred, Lch. i. 340, 21. Afirredum abjecta, Rtl. 38, 9. Afyr- 
redne evuham, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 25. (2) place whence given, (a) by 
dative : He him xlc geswinc aferj), Ps. Th. 31, arg. pa henna hire 
afyrrde an fox, Gr. D. 69, 27. He bysum mannum heora lif afyrde, 162, 7. 
Hu he 1> itce dam cyninge aferran mihte, Bt. I ; F. 2, 19. Daet hi<5 ne 
sie'n i!:i'-n; ingedonce afierrede (-firrede, v. /.), Past. 139, 5. (b) preposi- 
tion : Ic afyrre (auferam) yfel wilddeor and gewinn fram edw, Lev. 26, 6. 
He afierd fram us aslc gefeoht, Ps. Th. 45, 8. Da afirrad (elougant) hie 
from de, Ps. Srt. 72, 27. pte from Csig afirdest (expelleres) maeht, Rtl. 
23, 38. God afyrde J>aet unrihtwrigels of heora heortan, Bl. H. 105, 30. 
Ne afyr (elongaveris) J)u fultum fram me, Ps. L. 21, 10. Kacen from 
Crum heortum adoon and afyrran, Bl. H. 95, 28. From us diostro afirra 
(depellere), Rtl. 37, 9. Eft we sii afirred from . . . retrahamttr a . . ., 
17, 15. Se brydguma byd afyrred (-firred, R.) fram him anferetur ab 
eis sponsus. Mt. 9, 15: Bl. H. 67, 36. II. intrans. To remove, 

depart: Afirres from me discedite a me, Mt. L. 7, 23. Bidda hine 
ongunnan fcte he afirde (discederel) from gimserum heora, Mk. R. 5, 17. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-firren auferre.] v. a-feorrian. 

a-firsian. v. a-feorsian. 

a-flean ; p. -floh, pi. -flogon ; pp. -flaegen To flay, strip off the skin : 
He him het of deddum aflean bone bwang fram )>am hueccan ob bone 
hoh ejus cutein jam morltti a vertice usque ad calcanettm incidit, Gr. D. 
198, 9. Hweber hi fiiidan mihton senig tacen }>xs aflaegenan bwanges 
si quod signum de incisione monstrari potuisset, 199, 3. 

a-fleon. Dele II. v. trans. . . .; fugare, and add:Mi3 effugiet, 
Kent. Gl. 670. Se porn of fam man afleah, Guth. 68, 22. Beam 
afleondra (f printed aflundra) jfilii excussorvm, Ps. Spl. M. 126, 5. Se 
majssepreost andswarode 1> he wsere on niht onweg aflogen hunc presbyter 
fugisse respondit, Gr. D. 254, 2. ^f In Rtl. 121, 17 the form glosses 

a transitive verb: To afleanne (cf. to fleanne, loo, 31) aline mseht 
fiondes (id effugandum omnem virtutem inimici. 

a-fle6tan ; p. -fleat, pi. -fluton ; pp. -floten To skim : Wyl ba wyrta 
on psere buteran swiite, afleot fam of claine, Lch. ii. 94, 20 : 308, 28. 

a-flian. /. d-flian. v. a-fltgan : afliden elis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 37. 
/. a-sliden elisa. 

a-fligan. /. a-fligan, -flian, and add: Ic aflige fugo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
'5 1 " 53- V* unclsenan gastas );u afligst, Hml. S. 24, 92. Sibb afligd 
ungedwiernysse, Hml. Th. i. 606, 6. Sume menn aflyait J)a awyrgedan 
gastas fram ofsettum mannum, 344, 28. Aflygde abigit, repellit. An. 
Ox. 50, 41. He aflygde ]>a cristenan of Alexandria, Hml. S. 2, 33. Ge 
afligdon deoflu, Hml. Th. i. 64, 22. Se forgeaf us das mihte J>aet we 
untrume gehaslon, deoflu afltan, 466, 3. f>5 ^ystru afligean, Gr. D. 171, 
2. We sceolan mid rodetacne }>a redan afllan, Hml. S. 17, 145. AflTged 
mon homo apostala, Kent. Gl. 141. J?a;t hy mid \&m ungemete afiigede 
ne syn (effugentvr), R. Ben. 75, IO. AflTgde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 142, 66. 
Aflegedo, Rtl. 147, 17. Afligedum profligatis, An. Ox. 3886. 

a- finnan, -flyman. Add: I. where there is conflict, to put to flight, 
(i) of actual righting: He hyg aflimde and ofs!6h ma Jionne .xxx. 
godra degna, Chr. 1052 ; P. 179, n. We mid strselum hie scotodon and 
hie sona onweg aflymdon, Nar. 22, 18. Hy dser aflymede wurdon, 
Chr. looij P. 132, 22. (2) to drive away what is unpleasant or 
hurtful : Aflyman ealle ba beostru Jiaere nihte, Gr. D. 171, 2. Dili! 
se de aflemed is (ftigitivus esi) from galle fisces derh done hehengel, 
Rtl. 146, 37. II. of expulsion, banishment, (i) lit. : Hie hine 

(Pope Leo) of his setle afliemdon, Chr. 797 ; P. 56, II. Geutod, aflymed 
exiliata, An. Ox. 4849. Hine (Egbert) harfde Ofta afli^med .iii. gear of 
Angelcymies lande on Froncjond, Chr. 836; P. 62, 22. Wearit aflemed 
fit (man utlagode, MS. D.) Osgot Clapa, 1044; P. 165, 15. (2) fig.: 
Aflyman eliminare (verbortim tonitrua}, An. Ox. 1963. Ot aflymed 
explosa (vesaaia), 5012. Ut aflemdum galfreolsum abdicatit (i. ex- 
pulsis") Itipercalibus, 4860. v. a-flyman in Diet. 

a-iliung. /. a-fltung. 

a-flowan. Add: pp. -flowen (-flogen?) To flow away: Donne 
aflewd dset sar of daere wunde mid dy wormse, Past. 259, I. Seo 
waeteradl ut afl6wed, Lch. i. 364, 20. f flsesc afulad and nebcr aflowe)), 
Bl. H. 101, 3: Hml. A. 165, 42. Ne aflowan ne effluant, Kent. 01.47. 

Eal his mod biod aflowen (Sflogen [or ? -flogen from -fleon or -fleogan], 
Halt. MS.) (6 gseglbarnesse ad lasciviam defluens. Past. 73, 12. Genim 
eoferes bledran mid bam micgan, ahefe upp, and ibid oj> f. se wxta 
of aflogen (-flSwen, v. I.) sy, Lch. i. 360, 6. 

a-flyge, dele. 

ii-flygenness, e ; /. Attack : Wid natddrena eardunge and aflygennysse 
to prevent the dwelling near one of snakes and their attack, Lch. i. 366, 8. 
Cf. on-flyge, -geflogen. 

a-flyman. v. a-fliman. 

afol. Add : v. weorold-afol. 

a-fon. Add: He afehd hi suscipiet earn, Ps. Spl. 47, 3. Afcd 
acceperit, 48, 16. Sum wtf wies afangen (-foncgen, v. I.) of hire m6de 
(mente capla], Gr. D. 176, 17. Afangenre accepta, R. Ben. I. 69, II. 

afor. I. afor. Dele Goth, abrs, and add: I. bitter to the taste, acid, 
sour: Auur (suur?) lee acerbum cepe, Germ. 394, 262. Gedo to pam 
hunige emfela ecedes Jiaes ne si6 swTJ^e afor ne swTde swete . . . and 
ne sie on bergnesse t5 sweotol bses ecedes afre scearpnes, Lch. ii. 224, 
1722. Ne scearp ne to afor (5/x^u) . . . ba scearpan afran bing (TO, 
arvipovTa) sint to fleonne, 2IO, 20, 29. Swete win sel mylt Jionne 
1> afre, 196, 25. For and cawel and eal ba J>e syn afer, 26, 18. Swa 
hwylce )>incg swa syndon afore odde bitere, i. 310, 12. II. bitter, 

of complaint, &c. : Mid biterum (afrum) heofum amaris questibns, 
An. Ox. 2828. III. severe in its operation, of a remedy: Gehwz- 

peres sceal mon nyttian and miscian, }> pone ITchoman hasle and afer 
maegen hasbbe, Lch. ii. 22, 7. Gif se maga bass ne fele, lege obra on- 
legena on strengran and aferran, 192, 21. \_O.H. Ger. eivar acerbus, 

afor-feorsian. v. a-feorsian. 

a-forhtian. Add: I. (i) intrans. To become afraid: Ic andette 
(> ic aforhtade, Hml. A. 204, 302. Heo ba aforhtode, Hml. S. 30, 347. 
(la) with cause given: He aforhtode for hire bene, Gr. D. 17, 23. 
He Jiearle aforhtode for Jjam be he geJjrTstla^hte don to bysmore swa 
mycelum were, 131. 32, J?a aforhtade uncer mod forban wit wendan 
^ . . . , Hml. A. 206, 362. We syndon aforhtigende for bam Se . . . , 
186, 147. (2) trans, (a) To become afraid of something : Helle aforhtian 
gehennam expavescere, R. Ben. I. 21, 3. Dead at'orhtigende mortem 
fnvescens, Hy. S. 139, 21. (b) to be afraid of doing something: Ic 
aforhtige to secgenne hwaet me becom, Hml. A. 206, 357- II. 

to become amazed at: Aforhtiende obstiipescens (tanta prndigia), An. 
Ox. 2, 388. 

a-forj). /. a forb : aforud, dele. 

a-frefran, -frefrian. Add: JJes man us afrefrad (consolabitiir), Gen. 
5, 29. Afroebirdun lenirenl, Txts. 75, 1210. fin gyrd and b7n stzf 
me afrefredon, Ps. Th. 22, 5 : Past. 125, 24. f>eh fe he ^ mod afrefrie 

(-frefre, v. /.), Gr. D. 258, 27. Afrefrige, Bl. H. 37, 30. pa wolde he 
hie afrefran, 131, 29. Afrefrie 
Bl. H. 2.;, 21. 

riende, Gr. D. 112, 26 : 190, 17. Afrefrede, 


a-fremdau (-dan), -fremdian ; p. -fremde, -fremdede; pp. -fremd (-d), 
fremded (-od). I. to alienate, estrange a person : Ic wolde J>zt 

hy pe afremdednn, Wlfst. 255, 13. Afremdae sind da synfullan alienati 
stint peccatores, Ps. Srt. 57, 4. II. to alienate, deprive a person of 

something: Swa rihtwisltcre gesihde afremdad, Hml. S. 23 b, 676. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-fremidit alienatus.] v. fremdian. 

a-fremdung, e ; /. Alienation : In afremd unge in alienatmne, Ps. Srt. 
ii. p. 190, 29. 

a-freon ; p. de To free, deliver : Afria usih from yfle, Lk. R. 1 1, 4. 
Ue sie afriodo liberemnr, Rtl. 91, 22. 

a-freodan ; p. ede. /. a-freopan ; p. -fieab. 

African. Add: Geseah ic miccle nieniu Affricana, Hml. S. 23 b, 346. 

Africanisc. Add: Da Affricaniscan xppla mala punica, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 56, 76. Affracaniscan, 83, 52. 

afu(h)-lio ; adj. Awkly (v. N. E. D.), perverse : Afulic geflit perversa 
contentio, Mt. p. 2, II. [Cf. Prompt. Pan. awke or angry perversus: 
O. Sax. aouh : O. H. Ger. abuh, apuh (-ah, -oh) perversvs, nequam, 
improbus : Icel. gfugr turned wrong way. v. also awk, awkly ; adv., 
awkness in N. E. D.] 

a-ful, dele, and see afu(h)-lic. 

a-fulian. Add: Nama arleasra afulad (putrefcit), Scint. 202, I. 
)*et ored stincd and afulad, Wlfst. 148, 7: Bl. H. 101, 3. p nasfre 
ne afula]>, }s mid fisse smerenesse gesmered bib, 73, 22. pa afulode 
he swa dset nainig mon ne meahte arasfnan pone stenc, Shrn. Ill, 24. 
Afulie sqtialescat, sordescat. An. Ox. 586. Afuliendum lichaman hi for- 
wurdon, Gr. D. 207, 17. Afulud putrefactus, Scint. 85, 5. Weard uncer 
wegnyst afulod, Hml. A. 205, 352. Afulodan, afulat labida, putrefacta, 
Txts. 104, 1044. [O. H. Ger. ar-fulen putrescere.] 

a-funden; adj. (ptcpl.) Experienced: Wer on manegum afunden 
vir in multis expertus, Scint. 211, 19 : 212, I. v. uci-afunden. 

a-fundennes. Add: as a gloss to adinventio, Ps. L. 27, 4: 76,13: 
experimentum, An. Ox. 82 : 3896 : R. Ben. I. IOO, 3. Ic afandige 
manna heortan, and aelcum sylle asfter his agenre afundcnnysse, Hml. 
Th. i. 1 14, 1 7. v. on-fundenness. 




a-fylan. Add: Dat daet he mid hreiiwsunga geclaensode he eft 
Sfylde, Past. 421. 9. past senig ne afyle mid ffilan forligere hine sylfne, 
Wlfst. 69, 14. Afylan polluire, Germ. 401, 35. On gefeohte handa 
afylan, Hml. Th. ii. 502, 7 : Hml. S. 25, 858: 32, 86. Swelce jii hi 
mid daere hreowsunge t6 dasm adwean diet hi hi maegen eft afylan 
cum s lacrymis lavant, tit mundi ad sordes redeunt, Past. 419, 26. 
Ne last pu me mtn maegphad afylan, Hml. A. 172, 68. Afyled mid 
py duste eordlicra dzda, Gr. D. 4, 34. pa yfelan sint fulle selces yfeles, 
hi biop afylde, Bt. 37, 3 ; F. 190, 19. Fule afylede hSrcwenan, LI. Th. 
i. 172, 21. Afyledum infectis, An. Ox. 380. v. un-afvled. 

a-fyllan. Add: I. to fill a vessel, space, &c. : Se afylde ealle pa 
stowe, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 25. Wynsum brsed fa lyfte afylde, Hml. S. 27, 
III. Afyl da wunde, Lch. ii. 22, 20. pa hi<5 heora cawelas afylled 
hasfdon, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 188, 27. la. with gen. : Mon Sfielde 

di6folgielda pa cirican, Ors. 6, 3 ; S. 258, 7. Afylled monnes blodes, 
76, 32. Ib. with prep, mid: Done sz mid scipun and mid his 

fultume afyllan, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 14. Afyllan fatu mid waetere, 
Hml. Th. i. 58, 12. Seo dene wses afylled mid manna sawlum, ii. 
350, 9. II. to fill, supply abundantly, (a) with gen. : pin 

heahsetl is prymmes afylled, Wlfst. 254, 18. (b) with, mid: Gebytla 
mid wistum afyllede and mid ecum Ie6hte, Hml. Th. i. 68, 3. p folc 

>ses fasgnode afylde (-fyllcde, v . I.) mid pam brasde, Hml. S. 27, 112. 

Goth, us-fulljan : O. H. Ger. ar-fullen replere (with gen. or mi'/).] 

a-fyllan to fell. v. a-fillan : a-fylledlie, -fyllendlic, -fylleud- 
lioe. v. un-afylledlic, -afyllendlic, -afyllendlice : a-fyran, dele. 

a-fyran (and a-fyrd, -fyrida). Add: Sindun afyrde (eunuchi) pa de 
swa akende werun, and syndun afyrde pa pe wurdon from monnum, 
and sindun afyrde pa J)e hie sylfum afyrdun (castraverunt), Mt. R. 19, 12. 
Afyred (-id) olbenda dromidvs, Txts. 57, 707. Da afyrdan eunuchi, 
Past. 407, 33: 409, I. Afyrdum spadonibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 76. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-ffiren castrare.~\ 

a-fyrhtan. Add : p hi ne afyrhte ^ gewin pass sipfaetes, Bd. I, 23 ; 
S. 486, I. Hiora ryung pa elpendas meahte afyrhton, Nar. 21, 26. 
Wear* he afyrht and afasred, Lch. iii. 424, 36. Afyrhted, __B1. H. 
185, 36. Woeron afryhtad periclilabantur, Lk. L. 8, 23. Afyrhte 
attouiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 19. Mon ongitan mehte hu hie afyrhtede 
wasron, Ors. 4, 10; S. 194, lo. 

a-fyrida, -fyrran, -fyrsian. v. a-fyran, -firran, -feorsian. 

a-fyrban to remove: Hit afirped (-fyrred, v.l.) pa wommas, Lch. 
i. 294, 2. Cf. forp, (ge-)for]an. 

a-fysan. Add : to make eager, inspire with longing : ponne hwylc- 
um men gelimpep his faeder geferp, ne inaeg J> na beun 1> pa beam 
langunga nabban sefter bairn freondum. Swa wiste fire heofonlica faeder 
his pa l<6fan beam afysed aefter him, Bl. H. 131, 28. 

ag, dele. 

aga. Acid: Sum mycel aga paes nama wass Characterius possessor 
quidam Carterins nomine, Gr. D. 230, II. [0. H. Ger. cigo.] 

a-geelan. Dele II. v. intrans. . . . esse, and add: I. to make gal 
(q. v.), to profane, v. to-gailan : Ne ic ne besmite 1 agsele mine ge- 
kydnesse neque profanabo testamentum meum, Ps. L. 88, 35. II. to 

neglect, delay doing : Se slawa agasld and forielt dast weorc Se him 
nidddearf waere to wyrceanne piger necessaria agere negligit, Past. 283, 
25. Ic agailde past to mmre sawle fratwum belumpe, Angl. xi. 98, 29 : 
99, 63. Ic agelda (forgymde above the line}, xii. 510, 19. pa gyt 
agSilde he hyt and hyt him ne ssede, Shrn. 98, 13. Se his ferwerne odie 
hit agele, Cht. Th. 476, 2. III. to kinder from doing something 

(gen.): Agsele)) inpedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 8. HI pone Godes man his 
horses bereafodon and hine his sides agjeldon, Gr. D. 15, 17. Gif he 
hine agaslde Godes peowdSmes if he hindered himself from doing God's 
service, Bl. H. 23, 17. Ilia, to hinder by diverting a person's 

energies, to pre-occupy : Swa call t> folc wearp mid him anum agseled, 
past hie pacs wealles nane gieman ne dydon, Ors. 3, 9; S. 134, 20. 

a-geledlice. v. un-agaHedlice. 

a-gaalwed. Add: [-gaslwed (?) ; but cf. (?) gealh(-g)] dismayed, 
troubled (?) : Hie afyrhtede waeron and agselwede incredibili totius 
civitatis metu, Ors. 4. 10 ; S. 194, lo. 

a-galan. Add: pa ife cunnan galder agalan, Wlfst. 194, 19. Bi64 
agalene incantantur, Ps. Srt. 57, 6. 

a-galan. /. a-g51ian ; p. ode To become remiss : Astreccafl eowre 
Sgalodan (remissas) honda, Past. 65, 18. v. a-gaelan. 

a-gan. Dele III, and add: I. to go off, away: Aga, yrming, flt 
of dysum mssn, Gr. D. 223, 10. pa he fit agan was cum ille abiisset, 
Gen. 27, 5. pa hi fit agane wseron cum essent in agro, 4, 8 : cum 
fuissent egressi, Num. 12, 4: Mt. 9, 32. Wasron pa men uppe on londe 
of agane, Chr. 897 ; P. 90, 26. II. of time, lo pass : Ic nat 

hwznne mine dagas agne bedet ignorem diem mortis meae, Gen. 27, 2. 
Manige gear syndon agan, Bl. H. 187, 3. We na ne rlmdon J>a aganan 
dagas, Gr. D. 345. 32. II a. / run out (of a lease), v. un-agan 

in Did. III. to pass off, lose strength: Agaeb evanuerit (v. 

Mt. 5, 13), Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 62. Agsetb, 72, J. - IV. to come off, 

come to pass, happen: Hit SgSd eallswa he spricd evenerit quod locutui 

est Deut 13, 2. pin swefen ag&t butan frecednysse . . . t> swefen agaecl 
mid gefean, Lch. iii. 154, 25~ 6 - Kh " lan f re tlde hit 3 8 S *' Is6 ' 3- 
pa side he hfi hit gewurian scolde, and hit s6na aefter fam ealswa 
aeode, Wlfst. 17, 18 : 44, 23 [-K. devisione Isaiae in Dict.) ; IV a. 

with dat. of person to whom something happens : Him aeode swa se 
halga him gewitegode, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 34. He on swefne ane gesihete 
be him sylfum geseah swa swa him sySitan aeode, 432, 28. Swa swa 
hit him sorhltce agi6de, C. D. iv. 56, 27. V. to come out, become 

/, nouin ; He lett agan fit hfi fela hundred hyda waeron innon >iere scire 

he made it come out how many hundred hides there were in the shire, 
Chr. 1085; P. 216, 18. 

agan. Dele II, and add: pres. indie. 2 sg. aht (in Lmd.), pi. agaj) 
(in Scint.). I. of possession : Becyp call paet pfi ahst, Mt. 19, 21. 

Ge ligii possidebitis, Scint. 7, 12. Hi aga* possident, 158, 17. praelas ne 
moton habban pat hi agon on agenan hwilan mid earfedan gewunnen.Wlfst. 
158, 38. Daet he ealne ctisne middangeard age, Past. 333, 9. p yrfewyrd- 
nysse ge agan (possideatis), Scint. 24, J.^ He paet weorft nolde agan 
(would not retain in his possession), ac hit 6prum monnum sealde, Ors. 4, 
10 ; S. 198, 17. Eallt him waes leofost to agenne, Bl. H. 111,26. T6 
aganne, Met. 21, 19. la. of a husband's relation to his wife. Cf. 

led. eiga konu : Dam gefarenan breeter Se Sxt wif jer ahte, Past. 43, 15. 
Se pe him has idese agan wolde, Gen. 2702. II. of accomplishment: 
Gif pet Godes willeseo, )>a:t heo t> fa:reld age, Cht.Th. 481, 12. III. de- 
gcribing a slate or condition, to have need, &c. : Drihten pxs ah pearfe, 
Bl. H. 71, I. Daem c!e laessan fearfe ahton, Bt. 38, 7; F. 208, 26. HI 
sceande agon confundanlur, Ps. Th. 1 08, 27. IV. of obligation, to 

have to do something: JEt swa miclon swa mtn brSdor wit 1 ic heom 
mid rihte to gyldanne ah, Cht.Th. 561, 31. p feoh pe heo me ah to 
gyldenne, 553, 18. Micel is $ sacerd ah to donne, LI. Th. i. 360, 30. 
Swilce peni'sce don swilce hig agon to done, Cht. Th. 609, !. Huu 
micel aht du to geldanne Quantum debest, Lk. L. 16, 5. An ahte 
to geldanne (debebat) penninges fif hund, 7, 41 : Mt. L. 18, 24, 
28. V. to make possessor of something?, endow with: pe ic 

agan sceal / will surely endow thee, Gen. 2724. Ne meahton freo ne 
peuwe heora bregoweardas bearnum agan net/her bond nor free could 
make their lords possessors of children (the passage refers to the women 
afflicted with barrenness), 2747. v. ge-agan, nagan ; blsed-, bold-, burg-, 
folc-, msegen-ageude. 

a-gangan. Add : I. to go off, out : Eallum fit agangendum cunctis 
egressis, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 24, 414. II. lo pass (of time) : pisse eldo 

is se maista dail agangen, efne nigon hund wintra and Ixxi on pys geare, 
Bl. H. 119, I. III. to come to pass, happen: pa forebeacno pa 

pe . . . geweorpan sceoklan, ealle pa syndon agangen . . . fife para syndon 
agangen on pisse eldo, Bl. H. 117, 30-36. v. a-gan. 

a-ganian; p. ode To gape, yawn: He aganode oscitavit, Gr. D. 
216, 17. 

age. Add: \Icel. eiga properly. ~] 

a-geldau to requite, v. a-gildan : a-geldan to punish. Add: [Cf. 
0. H, Ger. rehto ingaltejusfr) ultione puniti.] 

a-gelwan. v. a-gslwan. 

agen. Add : , jegen. I. as adj. :pat is agen crasft (a pro- 

perty) wsetres and eordan, Met. 20, 122. ^nigum folce his aegenu ae 
gelicade to healdenne, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250, 19. pses waeteres agnu cy)i 
is on eorpan, Bt. 33, 4; F. 130, 14. pis is mm agen cyit, Met. 24, 49. 
Agen vel gecynde spraic idioma, proprietas linguae, Wrt. Voc. i. 55, 46. 
Binnan heora xgenre hyde, Bt. 14, 2 ; F. 44, 23. Mid mine agne 
masgene, Past. 39, 18. Hi6 magon ongietan hiera agen (algen, Hatt. 
MS.) yfel, 214, 14. To taelenne ageune Godes freond, Hml. A. 13, 9. 
His ahgen leoht, Bt. 3, 2; S. 9, 12. past (what) hi agon on agenan 
hwilan gewunnen, Wlfst. 158, 38. Gif he pa Godes waccor behwyrfct 
bonne t> he him to agenum telecl, ponne him micele agenre is ^ him zfre 
gelaest, LI. Th. i. 272, 12. la. proper (name, noun) : Sume synd 

agene naman swa swa is Eadgar, sume gemaenelice, j^lfc. Gr. 1 1, 16. On 
as geendiact agene naman; Aeneas is agen nama, 25, 14-16. II. 

as subst., one's own (people, land, property, &c.) : We brficad fires agnes 
(atgnes, Hatt. MS.), Past. 336, 19. .ffigenes, 339, 2. p ge me geunnon 
mines agenes, LI. Th. i. 196, 16. Eall hiera agen (fast hie synderlice 
tfencead oitd'e do4 hie wenad itast dast sie dzt betste, Past. 209, 9. 
Hiora agen (asgen, Hatt. MS.) we him sellai, nealles fire, 334, 18. Gif 
itfl din agen myrre, ne wit Su hit nS Gode, Prov. K. 51 : Wlfst. 158, 37. 
To his agenum he com in propria venit, Jn. I, n. COpan mon ofslog, 
and Ceaulin hwearf to, his agnum, Chr. 584 ; P. 20, 4. Hie eft to hiora 
agnum becoman restiluti sunt, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 21. Da gewasnde seo 
wydewe ham t5 hyre agenum, Hml. S. 2, 144. v. un-agen. 

agend. .doW: Agend/wssessor, Kent. GJ. 543. Gif man maegdman 
nede genimei, bam agende .L. scillinga, and sett xt >am agende sinne 
willan KI gebicge, LI. Th. i. 24, 3-4 : 42, 21. 

agend-frea. Add: Ne eardad naenig agendfrea nullus possessor in- 
habilat, Gr. D. 258, 19. Se earm stod }>am agendfrean ungewylde the 
man could not move his own arm, 254, 38. Cf. agen-frigea. 

agend-lioe. Add: As if something belonged to one's self, imperi- 



ously : Ge buJon suide ticlice and suTite agendltce vos cum ansterilate 
imperabatis eis et cum potenlia. Past. 145, 5. Cf. agend-(agen-)frea. 

agen-frigea. /. -frtgea, and add: Se agenfrigea (-friga, v. I.), LI. 
Th. 1.132,14: 376,15. Cf. agend-frea. 

agen-lic; adj. I. own; proprius: Agenlices dedes propriae 

actionis, Rtl. 49, 32. .lifter agenlic mxgn secundum propriam virtutem, 
Mt. L. 25, 15. Da aganlico propria, p. 15, 5. II. owed, due; 

debitus. v. agan, IV: Agenlic(e) heniisc debitam servitutem, Rtl. 106, 
13. [Icel. eigin-ligr.] 

agen-nama. /. ageii nama, v. agen, I. 

agen-ness. Substitute : A property : Seo sunne haefd dreo agen- 
nyssa on hire, Hml. Th. i. 282, 8: ii. 606, 11. 

agen-slaga. Add: A suicide: Nan sylfcwala, J> is agenslaga, ne 
becymit to Godes rice, O. E. Hml. i. 296, 14. Ale agenslaga on ecnysse 
drowad, Hml. S. 19, 230: Hml. Th. ii. 250, 22. 

agen-sprsec. 1. agen sprsec, v. agen, I : agenung. v. agnung. 

a-geolwian. Add: Se Ifchoma ageolwa)> swa g6d geolu seoluc, 
Lch. ii. 10, 15. pa ted ageolwiad, ba pe wseron hwlte, Wlfst. 148, 6. 
Micge ageolwod, Lch. ii. 258, 15. J>a ageolewedan crocata, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 137, 12. 

S-ge6m(e)rian ; p. ode To mourn, lament: Ic age6mrige, Gr. D. 5, 
23. He ageomrode ingtmuit, 42, 33. He ageomrode for his agenre 
scylde, 345, lo. 

a-geotan. Add: I. to pour out a liquid : Gif he (a priest) his calic 
agyt (efundat), LI. Th. ii. 128, 20. }> waeter ic nider ageat (effudi), 
Nar. 8, IO. f>a fatu be he ser on ageat litelne dsel J)aes wsetan,Gr. D. 59, 
13. Ag(e)at exsicat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 23. Agaett effudit, Mk. L. 14, 3. 
p win bid agotten, 2, 22. -p waeter binnan f.xre cyrcan weard agoten, 
Gr. D. 26, 195. j>ES cles naht fit agoten beon ne mihte, Gr. D. 160, 2. 
*U figuratively: Hi him betwynon gemseneltce him on aguton J>a swetan 
lifes word, 1 70, 3. I a. to shed tears, blood : Swa hwa swa agit 

mannes blod, his blod bid" agoten, Gen. 9, 6. Ic ageat niTne teuras, Hml. 
Th. i. 66, 29. Oflysted ]>set he his blod agute, Guth. 44, 23. II. to 

cast, found (of metal) ; in pp. molten (image) : Crset of golde agoten, 
Hml.Th. ii. 494,23, 24. Godas agotene of are, Hml. S. 7, 132. Ago- 
tene odde agrafene, 4, 136. III. to consume, destroy : He ageat 

gylp wera, Exod. 514. J>onne bid se glencg agoten and se brym to- 
brocen, Wlt'st. 263, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-giuzan effundere.'] 

a-getan to destroy. I. a-getan, and v. a-gitan : ii-gidta. v. a-gita. 

a-gifan. Add: I. to give back what has been taken, to restore: 
Gif J>u wed nime a:t btnum nsthstan, agif (reddes) him his reaf xr sunnan 
setlgange, Ex. 22, 26. He hateb )>a eorl>an eft ;igifan ^5 heo air onfeng, 
Bl. H. 21,30. Gode his dael ageofan );e hit be air sealde, 195, 21. II. 

to render, pay what is due : Agyfa i ])ain Casere J>a ]>ing j>e bses Caseres 
synt, Mt. 22, 21. J5 ge of mlnum agenum gode agifan ha teodunga, 
Li. Th. i. 194, 6. Ge sceolon agifan baet ilce tigolgetel, Ex. 5, 1 8. 
Wajstm agifan and agildan, Bl. H. 55, 6. mon sceal agifan, 
LI. Th. i. 140, 12, Gif he haebbe ealle on fodre to agifanne, 9. III. 

to give up, abandon : Ic hine to heora sylfra dome ageaf, 131. H. 177, 25. 
Se agend bone banan agefe, LI. Th. i. 26, 9 : 28, 5. He het ba sceaweras 
agifan, Jos. 2, 3. Agifen destitutum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 141, 33. \_Goth. us- 
giban: O. Sax. a-geban : 0. H. Ger. ar-geban/Were, retribuere.] v. un- 

a-gifian ; p. ode To bestow, grant : Agefaiga (so in MS.) largialur, 
Rtl. 124, 36. 

a-gift, dele , and see se-gift. 

a-gildan. Add: I. to pay back, repay: Hwonon agelte <fu unde 
restituas, Kent. Gl. 850. We call agyldan sceolan H> he us ser sealde, 
Bl. H. 51, 25. II. to render, pay what is due (v. riht, VII) : Ic 

agylde dependo, i. reddo, persolvam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 80. Agilst j)fl 
(reddis) Drihtene )>as J)ing? Deut. 32,6. Ic lairde f hie heora gafol 
aguldon, Bl. H. 185, 22. Waestm agildan to bring forth fruit, 55, 
6. II a. of duty or service, to pay, perform : Ic ageald reddidi 

(vota mea), Kent, Gl. 197. Gescead agyldan to render an account, Hml. 
Th. i. 274, 3. III. to pay for, make retribution for: Hi sculon 

dedre agildan eal baet hi forgtmdon, Wlfst. 190, 22. pa serran bing 
agoldene wseron, Ors. 5, 15; S. 250,31. [Goth, us-gildan : O. Sax. 
i-geldan.] v. a-gyldan in Diet. 

a-giman; p. de To regard: }>am timum be ic hys (eternal life) 
Sgyme . . . jie lufige ic nanwiht hisses andweardan lyfes ofer f>, Shrn. 
177, 12. Agemde curavit, Lk. p. 5, 19. 

a-glmeleasiau. Add: (i) with ace.: Gif we hit agTmeleasiab, 
Bl. H. 53, I : 57, 19. Hie agi^meleasiad (-gyme-, Cott. MSS.) done 
ymbhogan, Past. 137, I. (2) with clause: Gif se hierde agiemeleasad 
daet he hiera helpe, 137, 14. He agymeleasede J* he heolde his llchaman 
forhaefdnesse, Gr. D. 241, 17. Oxt hie ne agimeleasien daet hi hira mod 
gebrldligen, Past. 215, 6. 

li-ginnan. Add: I. to begin to do (infin. or gerund'): Marcus 
Sginp writan )) godspell, Chr. 47 ; P. 7, 31. Agann Landfranc aty wian, 
1070; P. 206, 12. Agansecyng tosmcagenne, 1006; P. 137, 19. II. 
to attempt : Gif man beforan aedelinge gefeoht agiimed', LI. Th. i. 332, 

4. Aginne he hit gcorne let him diligently attempt it, ii. 282, 2. Mzg 
beah bot cuman, wille hit man georne on eornost aginnan, i. 348, 24. 
JEr Jiam }>e hi habban b6te aguuuen, 324, 13. III. to act, proceed: 
Ic wid eow stidlicor aginne donne ic tale v/ii eow habban wylle 7 shall 
proceed too severely against you for me to be willing to have speech with 
you, Hml. S. 23, 183. J>a anlicnessa he gemacode Jrarh drycraeft fact hy 
agunnon swylce hy cwice waeron he made the images by magic to act a$ 
if they were alive, Wlfst. 99, I. v. on-ginnan. 

a-girnan, -geornan ; p. de To desire, be eager for : He ageornde 
(-gyrnde, v.l.) t he manigra manna sawla gelasdde to Drihtne multorum 
animas ad Deum perducere satagebat, Gr. D. 205, 19. 

a-gita, -gieta. Add: a waster, prodigal : Monig bid agtta (-gieta, 
Halt. MS.) his goda and wilnad mid dy geearnian done hlisan dact lie sia 
rumgiful saepe se ejjfusio sub appellatione largitatis occultat, Past. 148, 6. 
Odde eft se gilpna and se aglta for his goda mirringe gilpe and wene dart 
he sie cystig and mildheort out cum effust quid perditur largum se 
glorietur, 19. v. a-gitan. 

a-gitan. Add: I. to find, get to know (i) a person: Wille we 
be him awrltan swa swa we hine ageaton vie will write of him as we found 
him, Chr. 1086; P. 219, 19. (2) a fact: Gif se abbod his geearnunga 
swa agitt quern si talem esse perspexerit abba, R. Ben. no, 3. Swa rade 
swa he agite t> hit fremian ma?ge prout viderit expedire, 120, 9. Be 
hwylcum tacne man agytan mihie hwa;nne his tocyme towerd wurde, 
Wlt'st. 88, 22. Afunden, agylen expertus, An. Ox. 2538. Gif asni man 
agiten wurde ~t> gnige hasdenscipe dreuge if any one be found to practise 
heathen rites, LI. Th. ii. 296, 27. I a. to find out, get to know 

of: Gyf he hwaet be 5drum gehyre odde sylf agyte, LI. Th. ii. 316, 19. 
Gyt wiccean innan Jiysan earde wcordan agytene, Wlfst. 309, 23. v. on- 
gitan. II. to get, take away : Hie e;it;eiia gesihd ageton (-getton?) 

gara ordum, An. 32. [O. H. Ger. ar-gezan abolere, oblilterare.] 

a-gitan to destroy. Substitute: a-gitan, -gietan, -getan ; p. te To 
waste, destroy : Hwa mm fronicynn agetle call of earde, Ra. 80, 8. 
Sumne sceal gar agetan, Vy. 16. Hi woldon heafolan gescenan, garum 
agetan, An. 1145. f>xr teg secg majnig garum age'ted, yEdelst. IS. v. 
a-geotan, III, a-gita. 

a-gitan to pour out. Dele. 

ag-lao, -la-ca, &c. /. ag-lac, -ixca, &c. [Cf. Mid. E. egleche: O.H. Ger. 
aigi-lailii phalanx.] 

a-gleddian ; p. ode To smear, stain : Agleddego labefacare, Txts. 
111,9. Cf. be-gleddian. 

a-glidan. Add: to slip off, away : In lust aglad in luxum labescit, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 1 6 : 52, 45. Wife georne t* sio wyrt aweg ne aglide, 
Lch. ii. 356, 24. 

agnere, es; m. An owner, possessor: Meus nun haefd" vocatiuus na 
ba:s agneres^ (agencies, ahneres, v. II.), ac dies odres hades, JE[{. Gr. Z. 
no, 19. Acnercs ( = agneras?) municipes, An. Ox. n, 92. 

agnere, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. angnere: agnes. v. ang-ness. 

agnstt, es ; n. Usury, interest: Mid agnettum cum usuris, Lk. L. 

19. 2 3- 

agnettan ; p. te To appropriate, usurp : Agnette (-aettae, -etae) 
usurpavit, Txts. 107, 2171. 

agnian. Add: I. to possess: Da dc ic ah t agnigo quae possideo, 
Lk. L. 1 8, 1 2. Alle da de agnegaed t ah (xnead, R.) omnia quae possidet, 
12,44. Agniged (-ad, R.), 15. Agnaged (-igad, R.), 1 1, 21. Agneges 
possidete, Mt. L. 25, 34. Agnege (agan, R.) gold possidere aurum, IO, 
9. II. of legal possession, lo declare one's self the owner of 

property, so rendering team (q. v., also timan, II) unnecessary : Swa 
he hit agnode swa he hit tymde whether he declared himself to have 
been the owner or traced possession to another, LI. Th. i. 160, 8. Gif 
hwa na furdor team ne cend ac agnian wile if any one does not carry 
the team further, but declares himself to have been the owner, i. 290, 
19. III. to appropriate to one's self, usurp, arrogate: Gif he 

da god J>e us God to gemanan sealde him synderlice agnad (xgnad", 
Hatt. MS.) qtti commune Dei inunus sibi privatum vindicant, Past. 334, 
13. Da unwaran be him agniad (-at, Hatt. MS.) done craeft dzs 
lareuwdomes J)e hT na ne geleornodon, 24, 13. To hwon agnodest bu 
fe anum Jia;t ic inc bam sealde, Wlfst. 259, 15. AhnifendeJ (ahniend, 
Hpt. 523, 4) usurpans, An. Ox. 5127. v. ge-agnian ; agnung. 

a-gnidan ; p. -gnad, pi. -gnidon To rub ojf: Sie agniden defricabitur, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 12. v. next word. 

a-gniden[n], e ; /. A rubbing off: Agnidinne (-ine) detrilurigine, 
Txts. 56, 345. Agnidene detriturugine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 45. 

agniend. Add: v. agnian, II: agniend-lic. Add: v. ge- 

agnung. Add: I. possession, property : Ahnung possessio, An. Ox. 
1321. Agnungum proprietatibus, 879. II. declaration of owner- 

ship, v. agnian, II : We cwasdon se be tyman scolde ^ . . . Swa we 
cwEedon be jjatre agnunge ^ ylce, LI. Th. i. 158, 18. II a. proof of 

ownership : Gewritrzden vel agnung cyrographum.Wrt. Voc. ii. 1 37* 7- 
pa getiehte man Wynflasde 1> hi6 moste t land hyre geahnian (prove her 
ownership of the land). Da gelaedde hio ba ahnunga, Cht.Th. 289, I. 


8-gotenness. Add . Agotenes suffusio, Kent. Gl. 904. Tvlynes 

b!6des agotenys, Shrn. 96, 33. For agotennysse fines blodes, Hml. Th 

i. 594, 17. Mid teara agotennysse cum lacrymarum effusions, LI. Th 

ii. 136, 20: Lch. iii. 428, II. 

a-grafan. Add: I. to engrave, emboss, inscribe: Se engel Jgrol 
mid his fingre rodetacn on d5m stanum, Hml. Th. 1.466, 13. ^ Agr6f 
se mon on Srenum brede drycraeftaes word, Shrn. 141, 15. J?as race 
on anum leadenum tabulan mid stafon hi agrofon, Hml. S. 23, 343 
Wajs his anlicnys on (bam fed) agrafen, 660. Agraben caelatum, Wrt 
Voc. ii. 103. 40. Agrafen, 14, 6. Agrafen, astemped celatvm, i. pictum, 

130, 57. Agrafen ceac expolita pelvis. Germ. 403, 16. Hyre Sgra- 
fenan beah, Cht. Th. 533, 32. Agrafene anagliva, Wrt. Voc. ii. 4, 
55. Agrafenum fatum, Hml. A. 92, 16. II- to grave, carve; 

sculpere : Onltcnessa be fullfremedlice ne be6d agrafene (sculpta), Gr. D. 
283, 24. Agrafene durh manna handa, Hml. Th. i. 424, IO. Agotene 
odde agrafene, Hml. S. 4, 136. [Goth, us-graban to dig out : 0. H. Ger. 
ar-graban caelare, sculpere.'] 

a-grafenUce, an; n. Substitute: a-grafenlic; adj. Graven, sculp- 

a-grapian ; p. ode To handle, grasp : Buton mtn lichama bed on 
binum bendum genyrwod and fram dinum cwellerum on binum copsum 
agrapod unless my body in thy fetters be handled (tormented) by thy 
executioners, Hml. S. 8, 121. [O. H. Ger. ar-greifon, palpare, perlrac- 

a-gretan ; p. te To attack : Agroette hine se didwl tlisit ilium daemo- 
nium, Lk. L. R. 9, 42. 

a-grimetian ; p. ode : -grimettan ; p. te To rage, be furious : Se 
ealda feond agrimetede (-grymetode, v. 1.) and hine gebealh antiquus 
hostis infremuit, Gr. D. 211, 22. Se fzder agrimette pater injremuit, 
238, 21. 

a-griaan. Add: Ondrjede man domdzg and for helle agrlse, Wlfst. 
75, 6. Agryse, 179, 16. v. a-grise in N. E. D. 

a-gryndan ; &c. /. a-gryndan ; p. de. 

agu. Add: [Cf. O.H^Ger. agalstra, agaza pica.'] 

Agustus. Add to II: gen. Agusles : In Agustes mSiibe mense 
Augusta, Nar. 6, 8: Lch. i. 70, 7. 

a-gyltan. Add: (i) absolute: Oft agyltad (offendunt) da hlaf- 
ordas, and da menn wuniad on Codes hyldo, Past. 321, 2. peah hwa 
agylte, LI. Th. i. 376, 15 : Ors. 6, II ; S. 266, 10. Wid dara agylt- 
endra undeawas contra delinquentium vitia. Past. 107, IO. (2) with 
means or manner of sin given : We agyltaj burn feower bing (thought, 
word, deed, will), Bl. H. 35, 13. Hwser agylte he sefre on his gegerelan 1, 
'67, 34- (2 a) with ace. : jTaet (what) we mid gitsigendum eagum 
agylton, Hml. Th. i. 68, 26. (3) with object against which sin is 
done : Swa swa we forgyfad dam be wid us agyltad, 258, 23. Gif 
neahgebur wid oderne agilte qui irrogaverit maculam cuilibet civium 
suorunt, Lev. 24, 19. He agylt hzfde ongean Codes bebod, Hml. S. 12, 
22. (4) combining (2) and (3) : Sume men on lytlum dingum wid God 
agylton, Hml. Th. ii. 396, 34. 

a-gylting, e ; /. Sin, fault, offence: Agyltinges Csra ondetnisse reatus 
nostri confe&sio, Rtl. 18, 9. Forgefnisse synna t agyltingo indulgentiam 
culparum, 23, 15. 

a-gytan. v. a-gitan. 

a-habban. Add: I. to restrain: p hi hi from wifum ahaefden, 
Bd. I, 27 ; S. 496, 5. J5 ht ahabban hi fram swylcum unrihtum, 491, 
24. Heo sceolde hi ahabban fram Godes huses ingange, 493, 15 : 
489, 1 7. Fram ingange is to ahabbanne ab ingressu abstinendum est, 
495, 20. Hine fram bam sidfaete ahacbbende, Hml. S. 23 b, 161. II. 
to support (cf. O. H. Ger. ant-haben suspendere, sustinere) : Ahaefd 
(anhaebd, -hsebd) suspensus, Txts. 99, 1947. 

a-hacoian ; p. ode To peck out : Fugelas bara martyra eagan Ct 
ahaccedon, Hml. S. 23, 78. 

a-hafenness. Add: v. up-ahafenness. 

a-halsian; p. ode To implore : Ahalsianjo&secrore, R. Ben. I. 15, -3. 

a-hangian ; p. ode To hang (intrans.) : An of daem da de ahongadon 
(pendebant), Lk. L. 23, 39. 

a-hatan ; p. -het To call, name : Waes aheten dicebatur (Barabbai), 
Mt. L. 27, 1 6. 

a-hatian ; p. ode^TTo become hot : Ahatode concaluit, exardescit, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 136, 44. Ahatode heorte min concaluit cor meum, Ps. L. 38, 
4. Se cymd of bam swtde acolodan magan obbe of bam t& swide 
Shatodan, Lch. ii. 60, 19. [0. H. Ger. ar-heizen incalescere, exardescere.] 

a-healdan to hold : Hal from suse hwaelc unhSelo uere ahaldan sanns 
a quocumque languore lenebatur, Jn. L. 5, 4. 

a-heardian. Add: I. physical: Twajgen healfa hlafas ic brohte 
. . . Sdruwodon hi swa swa stan and aheardodon, Hml. S. 23 b, 520. 
Seo hyd ne mihte aheardian, 35, 162: Lch. ii. 250, 4. Hire wzs 
aweaxen swa Sheardod hyd (obdurata cutis) swylce olfendan, Gr. D. 
287, 4. Tacn aheardodre lifre, Lch. ii. 204, 4. Gif hwylcum men 
dran aheardode syn, i. 196, 5. II. figurative, (i) of persons, 

(a) to prove stern, inflexible : pam mannum he sceal don synna forgife- 

nvsse be he gesihd bset beo(t onbryrde durh Godes gife, and bam hS 

sceal aheardian be nane behreowsunge nabbad heora misdzda, Hml. Th. 

i. 234, 4. (b) to become hard, not to yield: tstfulle heortan aheardiad 

on stanes' gecynde ongean costnungum, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 9. (c) to harden, 

become impervious to good:^ de sua aheardigad dzt hi yfel for 
nanum ege ne forlaetad qui sic in iniquitate duruerunt ut neque per 
flagella corrigantur, Past. 175, 23. a tfe beod aheardode on un- 
ryhtwTsnesse, 263, 4. Edwre heortan aheardode siondon, H. R. 7, 19. 
(d) to become inured: Aheardode harescit (lautomiae liminibus), An. 
Ox. 4641. (2) of things, to be rigid, be insisted upon, not to b; 
relaxed: Gif baes ealdres cwide burhwunad and his gebod aheardad 
si in sua sententia prioris imperium perduraverit, R.Ben. 128, 17. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-harten.] v. a-hirdan, -hyrdan (not -hyrdian). 

a-heardung. Add: Aheardung dzs magan, Lch. ii. 198, 12 : 204, 
5. Be dsere lifre aheardunge, 200, 19. 

a-heawan. Add : Se halga wolde aheawan aenne pinbeam ... Da 
hfidenan aheowon baet tredw baet hit sah t6 dam halgan were, Hml. Th. 
ii. 508, 22-34. Ic him het ba honda of aheawan, Nar. 17, 1. Aheawen 
cesa, i. abscisa, occisa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 2. Ahsewenum absciso, An. Ox. 
1552. Of aheawenum dy heafde Pendan desecto capite, Bd. 3, 24; 
S. 5157, 15. Da dornas beod aheawene, Past. 411, 17. 

a-hebban. Add: A. as a strong verb. I. literal, (i) to raise 

from a lower to a higher position : Heora naenig ba bare ne ah6f, Bl. H. 
I 53> 3- V^ ^ n0 ^ Drihten hie up, 157, 21. Ah6f Paulus up his heafod, 
I8 7> 35- Het Benedictus eft ahebban baet elefaet (pick up the vessel), 
Hml. Th. ii. 178, 31. (a) to place above: Wses se Halga Gast ahafen 
ofer ba leorneras, Bl. H. 135, 3. Da nietenu beod hwsethwugununges 
from eordan ahafen (-haefen, Halt. MS.), Past. 154, 16. (3) to lift, 
carry, remove : Hwa ahefe); hi heonon quis eos hine levatt, Gr. D. 208, 
24. Nis nanum men cud hwider hyre lichama ahafen sy, Hml. Th. i. 
440, 20. Waes of rode ahafen rodera Wealdend, El. 482. (4) to raise, 
erect, build: Se casere het ahebban senne wah, Hml. S. 35, 335. II. 
figurative, (i) implying attempt, attack: Gif se mon ahefj) his handa 
to aclmesdasdum, Bl. H. 37, 24. Syddan he wsepen ahof wid hetendum, 
El. 17. Up ahef (ahefe, Ps. Srt. Spl.) bme handa leva manus tuas, Ps. 
L. 73, 3. (2) of hostile action or feeling: Hi gewinn up ahofon, Chr. 
1094 ; P. 230, 3. Hie wid Godes bearne nid ahofon, El. 838. Ongan 
winn up ahebban wid heofnes wealdend raised war against heaven's ruler, 
Gen. 259. (3) to remove : He dam menn undeadlicnysse onweg ah6f 
'mmortalitatem homini abstulil, Bd. i, 27; S. 493, 7. (4) to bear, 
support : Se maga and se unmaga ne magon na gelice byrdene ahebban, 
LI. Th. i. 328, 17. J?a be ba yldo nabbad J5 hig f faesten ahebban magon, 
i. 436, IO. (5) to uphold: He bid up ahafen sublevabitur, Kent. Gl. 
1069. (6) to give rise to, cause, raise a laugh : Ydelu word ba be 
unnytte hleahtor up ahebben, LI. Th. ii. 416, 35. (7) to raise to a higher 
sosition, to elevate : To dy baet he wsere on maerlicum cynesetle ahafen, 
Hml. Th. i. 82,24. He wzs to his cinestole ahofen, Chr. 795 ; P. 57, 19. 
He waes to bam swyde up ahafen swylce he weolde baes cynges and ealles 
Englalandes, 1052 ; P. 176, 22. Hwi sind ge ahafene ofer Drihtenes folc 
cur elevamini super populum Domini T, Num. 16,3. (8) to give higher 
worth or value to, to exalt : Up ahef hig extolle eos, Ps. L. fol. 195 b, 
23. /EIc man sceal his godan dxda ahebban, gif he sceal god and 
medeme weorban, Bl. H. 129, 35. (9) expressing pride, elation, to exalt 
(in a bad sense), puff up : Wala wa t> Senig man sceolde mSdigan swa, 
liine sylf upp ahebban and ofer ealle men tellan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 20. 
Ne waes he on oferhygd ahafen, Bl. H. 215, 32. Up ahafen arrogans, 
Kent. Gl. 796. Ahofyn, Ps. Spl. C. 130, I. (10) referring to sound, 
to lift the voice, raise a song : HI song ahebbad, Ph. 540. )>a ah6f 
Petrus his stefne and wass cwebende, Bl. H. 145, 16. J>a reordade rice 
beSden, wjerfast cyning word ah6f, An. 416. ludea cynn wid Godes 
bearne ah6f hearmcwide, 560. We on bence beot ahofon, By. 213. 
Weard hream ahafen, 106. B. as a weak verb. v. a-hefan in 

Diet., and cf. a-hefednes: Heo hire heafod of daere mysan ahefde, Hml. 
Th. ii. 184, 4. f>a ahefde Moyses his handa on gebedum, Hml. S. 13, 
14, 19. Mid bam maEgenbrymme sy ahefed heofon and eorbe, Sch. 9. 
'Goth, us-hafjan : 0. Sax. a-hebbian : O. H. Ger. ar-heffen elevare, 

a-hefan. /. a-hebban, and see preceding word. 

a-hefig. Ahefegum ( = an hefegum ? Cf. He gesceafta gesette on hefe, 
Hml. Th. ii. 584, 29-32) hefe asette weron gravi mole constiterant, 
Kent. Gl. 265. 

a-hefigian. Add: Ahefegiad hira heortan da byrdenna dais forhwirf- 
dan gewunan the burdens of perverse custom weigh down (praegravant) 
their hearts, Past. 67, 16. Ahefigad (-hefgad, R.) gravatum (cor), Lk. 
L. 21, 34. Hi beod ahefegode (gravatt) mid byrdenne bacs llchaman, 
Gr. D. 138, 20. 

a-held. v. a-hildan. 

a-helian to cover, conceal: Ascyledum t ahe(ledum), forhelednm 
tectis, Hpt. Gl. 528, 15. 

a-helpan. Add: We sie aholpeno foveamur, Rtl. 30, 29. We si^ 
aholpen adjuvemur, 46, 28. 


a-henan. v. 5-hinan. 

a-he61orian. /. a-heo!orian, and add: Awash, aheolrede trutinabit 
(aholrede trutinabat, Hpt. Gl. 5Ijj, 2), An. Ox. 4603. Ahiolorod librate, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 47 : 52, 30. Aheolrude trutinatas, An. Ox. 7, 26. 

ii-heordan. Add: (-heoran?) To guard (1). [Cf. //. hirrla <o */> 

a-herian to hire. I. a-heran. v. a-hyran. 

a-herian to praise. 1. a-herian, and add: pte si(S aheredo laudari, 
Rtl. 105, 5. 

S-hildan. Add: I. literal, of downward direction, (i) trans.: 
' Ahyld hit wasrlice* (cf. ahyld ba flaxan inclina flasconem, Gr. D. 142, 
5). . . He ahylde bast win wasrlice, Hml. Th. ii. 170, 18-20. Heo ahylde 
hire heafod to dasre mysan, 184, 2. Ahaeldon " onsion on eordo decli- 
narent vultum in terram, Lk. L. 24, 5. Nass him nan wen se beam 
ahwar wende bflton to dam halgan swa swa he ahyld woes, HmJ. Th. ii. 
508,32: Hml. 8.31, 407. Ahyldne reclinem, An. Ox. 2227. Ahyldum 
heafde inclinato capite, R. Ben. I. 36, 2 : Hml. Th. ii. 258, 2. (2) 
intrans. : Sunne t6 setle ahylde, Hml. S. 23 b, 498. De6s wyrt hafa)) 
leaf nyj>er wid ba eorban ahyldende, Lch. i. 274, 14. II. figurative, 

(l) trans, (a) to incline, decline: Hi (conjunctions] ahyldai and gebigait 
heora sweg to dam staefgefege be him aetforan stent, JSMc. Gr. Z. 265, 2. 
Ne ne ahylde nee inclinat (statum cordis), An. Ox. 7, 307. He bid aheld 
declinatur (a mala), Kent. Gl. 549. (b) to cast down, destroy: Afyl 
t Shyld praecipita, Ps. Spl. 54, 9 : Bl. Gl. Aheldre declivi, vel proni, 
htimiliati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 12. (2) intrans. To incline, decline: Ealle 
hi ahyldon omnes declinaverunt, Ps. Spl. 13, 4. Ne ahaeld du from 
diowe dinum ne declines a servo tuo, Ps. Srt. 26, 9. v. a-hyldan in Did., 
and heald, on-hildan. 

a-hildendlic; adj. Ready to incline: Sume (conjunctions) synd gehat- 
ene inclinativae, bast is on Englisc ahyldendlice, jElfc. Gr. Z. 265, I. 

S-hiltaii j p . te To make to halt, to cripple a person's movement : pa 
on hyge bohtan baet hi ahyltan me and minne gang qui cogitaverunt 
supplantare gressiis meos, Ps. Th. 1 39, 5. [Cf. 0. H. Ger. ar-helzit, arlemit 

a-hinan to accuse: Hine gie ahenas eum accusatis, Lk. L. R. 23, 14. 
Deh ahenas It accusanl, Mk. L. R. 15, 4. v. a-henan in Diet. 

a-hirdan to harden : Nellen ge eowere heortan ahyrdan, R. Ben. 10, 2. 
Bast yfel hiora unrihtwtsnesse hi hasfd donne git ahirde (-hierde, Halt. 
MS.) quos malitia suae impietatis exasperal, Past. 362, 20. [Cf. O.H. Ger. 
ar-harten indurare.~\ v. a-hyrdan in Diet. 

a-hirdiug, e ; /. Hardening: Ahyrdincg induratio, Scint. 232, 19. 

a-hirstau to roast, fry : Gate blasdre, ahyrste, sele etan, Lch. ii. 88, 25. 

a-hisceau, -liictan, -hidend. v. a-hyscan, -hyban, -hybend. 

a-hladan. /. a-hladan, and add : Ahlast exhauriet, Scint. 199, 16. 

a-hlaensian to grow or mate lean, (i) literal : Heora nebwlite burl) 
tfa mycclan sorhge ahlsensode, Hml. S. 23, 126. (2) figurative: Gif 
mid hungre faestena leahtras lichaman beoo* ahlainsude (macerentur) , 
Scint. 57, 13. 

a-hleapan. Add: p iren ford ahleop (prosilitns) of ham hylfe, 
Gr. D. 113, 26. Seo mycelnes bass stanclifes swa ahleop (saltum dedit) 
p hit na gehran bass scrasfes hrofe, 213, 28. Da ahleop se lichoma up of 
darn wastere, Shrn. 143, 27. [Go/A, us-hlaupan.] 

a-hlefan (-lefan?, cf. Icel. 16fi palm of the hand) to pluck out: pte 
ahloefa ut evellas, Rtl. 55, 20. 

S-hle6brian ; p. ode To sound, resound: Ahleotfrede (intomiit) se 
heofon, Gr. D. 208, 2t. Hit ahleodrode (insonait) swylce call sed cyrice 
waire onstyred, 236, 13. 

S-hliniau, -hlinnan. v. a-lynian, -lynnan. 

a-hlocian [-locian ? cf. a-lucan] ; p. ode To dig out : Ahloca hit 
erue eum (oculum, Mt. R.) 5, 29 (the late southern version has here 
aholeke: can hloc- in the older form = hole- ? v. hole, and hoik in 
N.E. D.). Ahloca t ateoh of bast, 18, 9. Ahlocadum, ach(l)ocadum 
Rossis, Txts. 59, 721. __ 

a-hlowan. Add: Ahlowan reboasse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 60. 

a-hluttrian. /. a-hlut(t)rian, and add : Awring ba wyrte burh clad" 
and ahluttra swibe wel, Lch. ii. 36, 14. Ahlutrod win defecatum,Wit. 
Voc. i. 290, 59: ii. 26, 23. Ahluttrad, 138, 22. }>a ahlutrcdan elucu- 
brate (-am, Aid.), 31, 39. Ahluttredes hunigteares defecati nectaris, 
Hpt. Gl. 468, 36. [Cf. O.H. Ger. ir-liutertiz silber purgatum."] v. next 

^a-hlyt(t)r(i)an to make pure: Ahlyttra swibe wel, Lch. ii. 270, 24. 
Ahlyttre ba buteran, 308, 28. Seaw wel ahlytreit (-ttred, v.l.), i. 214, 
19. J>y ahlytrede elucubrate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 15. Da ahlytredan 
merulenti, 79, 75 : 56, 69. 

a-hnesoian. Substitute: a-hnescian, -hnexian. I. to become 

weak : An hwy hit gelang wsere fy Numentie swa rad"e ahnescaden, swa 
hearde swa hie longe waeron, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 15. II. to make 

weak, weaken, soften : Da anrednesse his heortan ahnescian (-nescian, 
*. /.) cordis ejus emollire constantiam, Bd. I, 7; Sch. 23, 9. His m6d 
ahnexian burh wita, Hml. S. 37, 124. 

a-hnigan. I. intrans. To sink, fall down: Hi ahnigon occubuerunt, 

An. Ox. 3352. II. trans, (l) literal, to bend down : Ahnigenum 

heafde, Techm. ii. 121, 19. (2) figurative, to humble: Hine seolfne of 
dune ahnag semet ipsum exinanivit, Rtl. 21, 2O. v. on-hnlgan. 

a-hnyscan. v. a-hyscan. 

a-hogod; adj. (ptcpl.) Solicitous: Swybur ahogod be basra manna 
wisan bonne be his sylfes hasle de illorum potius quam de sua salute 
sollicitus, Gr. D. 277, 25. Cf. ymb-hoga. 

a-holan, -hold, -holede. Dele. 

a-holian. Add : to hollow out : f stanclif hwasthwega aholiaet 
rupem in modico cavate, Gr. D. 113, 5. Aholad anaglifa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
6, 68. Agrafene odde aholede, 4, 55. Aholad exesum, 144, 76. Waes 
beboden Ezechiele daet he scolde done alter habban uppan aholodne ad 
Ezechielem in altari fieri fossa praecipitur, Past. 217, 19. 

a-hon. Add: I. to hang (trans.), suspend: Gyf mon bas wyrte 
on mannes swyran ahehd (-hed, v. 1.), Lch. i. 280, IO. Man ahehd 
(-hed, v. 1.) mid searwum mycle sweras, Gr. D. 270, 4. He aheng ~t> 
dust on asnne post, Hml. S. 26, 226, 233. He salde " he on da lyfte 
ahenge (ic wass ah6nde, v. I.) )> mynster dixit se cellulam in aera 
suspendisse, Gr. D. 30, 1 7. Si6 awegen odde ahangen expendatur, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 30, 33. II. to hang on a gallows or cross : Donne nine 

man on gealgan ahehit quando appensus fuerit in patibulo, Deut. 21, 22. 
Ahengon infurcarunt, ahongen infurcatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 40, 41. He 
hie dser ahon het, Chr. 897 ; P. 91, 17. His stiward het se cyng on rode 
ahon, 1096; P. 232, 23. Hi hiene het ahon in crucem suspendit, Ors. 
4, 4 ; S. 164, 33. Si^ ahoen crucijigalur, Mt. L. 27, 22 : Lk. L. 23, 23. 
[Goth, us-hahan.j 

a-hopian to trust in (to) : J?onne se m5na wexeb, he bid geltc bsem 
g6dum men be ahopad (a hopad?) to basm ecean leuhte, Bl. H. 17, 23. 
v. hopian. 

a-hrseoau to char out, spit out : Sele $ geagl to swillanne lie by 
sel niaege yfel ut ahralcean, Lch. ii. 24, 13. 

a-hreescian (?) to shake off": Ahraesc(s)od t of ascacen ic eom 
excussus sum, Ps. L. 108, 13. v. a-hrisian, and cf. Dan. ruske to shake. 

a-hreddan. Add: I. to rescue, &c. : Hie ba herehyba ahreddon, 
Chr. 894; P. 85, 20: 917; P-98,7. Gener vel arede erue, i. defence, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 144, 6. II. to rescue from, (i) with gen. : Ahrede me hefiges 
nides feonda mtnra, Ps. Th. 58, I. (2) with dat. : Mennen be bu ahred- 
dest waslclommum, Gen. 2127. He hi wolcne bewreuh, wradum ahredde 
expandit nubem in protectionem eorum, Ps. Th. 104, 34. pone wergan heap 
wraifum ahreddan, Cri. 16. (3) with prep, (a) aet : Urihten hy ahret 
ast bam synfullum Dominus eruet eos a peccatoribus, Ps. Th. 36, 39. 
Gyf hit man a;t deofes handa ahret, LI. Th. i. 226, 4. Hi ahreddon 1> 
cild ast bam wulfe, Hml. S. 30, 185. Ahrede mine sawle an )>am unrihtan 
wisan eripe animam meam ab impio, Ps. Th. 16, 12. To last b he ]>! 
sauwle ast bon wibcrweardan ahredde, Bl. H. 43, 24. He wass ahred aet 
his feondum, Ps. Th. 4, arg. (^) fram : He hi ahredde fram deufles 
anwealde, Hml. Th. i. 334, 7. He hi fram frecednyssum ahredde, 574, 
20. j?aet we beon ahredde fram forwyrde, ii. 266, 12. (7) of: Betere 
we ahreddon us sylfe of dissere burhware gehlyde, Hml. S. 23, 202. Of 
deufles gewealde ahreddan, Wlfst. 22, 3. To ahreddenne Loth of bam 
fyre, Scrd. 22, 40. (S) on : Woruldfeoh dass ic on sceotendum ahredde, 
Gen. 2144. (f) wi(i (dat. ace.) to save from, protect against: Swa 
God his folc ahredde wiij bone cyning . . . swa he arett his gecorenan 
wid ))one deofol, Hml. Th. ii. 200, 10-14. Godes modor hi ahredde wi(t 
heora feondum, Chr. 994; P. 129, 4. He ahredde J> folc wib bone 
hunger, Gen. pref. Thw. 3, 23. Hi his magas ahredde wid heora red- 
nysse, Hml. S. 25, 409. p he us ahredde wiil bone feond, 26, 20. Ic 
wylle ahreddan mine eowde wid euw, Hml. Th. i. 242, 13. Wict Jiysne 
cyning to ahredenne (-dd-, v.l.) fire leode, Hml. S. 26, 23. Hi ahredde 
wurdon wid Pharao, Hml. Th. ii. 266, 20. [0. H. Ger. ar-retten eruere, 
liberare, defendere.] 

a-hredding, e ; f. Saving, rescue, deliverance : Heo baed God "b he 
hire gewissode his folce to ahreddinge on basre frecednysse, Hml. A. in, 
281. Us to fullan fultume and to ahreddingge gyf us neod byd, Cht. E. 
230, II. 

a-hre6fod. Substitute : a-hreofun ; p. ode To become leprous : He 
ahreofode and tohaerst mid wundum, Shrn. ^132, 8. 

a-hre6san. Add : I. to fall down: Ahreosait eallc steorran nyifer, 
Wlfst. 137, 10. On ahriasd incidat ( = -et), Kent. Gl. 830. Wit unc 
ondredon hwonne wit sceoldon feallan of bam olfende and of ahreosan, 
Hml. A. 202, 228. II. to be destroyed: Ahriosd corruet, Kent. 

Gl. 386 : concidet, 1048. v. a-hriran. 

a-hrepian. Add: to treat: Ic hashbe ahrepod be bam tid- 
benungum be man don sceall, Btwk. 220, 40. 

S-hreran. Add: Dast ahrerede m6d commotae mentes,Pzst. 297, 16. 

a-hriran ; p. de To cause to fall down, to destroy : Ahryrb obruit, 
Germ. 389, 87. Ahry[rde?] destruxit, An. Ox. 2263. Ahryred dirutus, 
i. erutus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 57. Up alocene vel ahrerede eruta, i. disiructa, 
144, ii. v. a-hreosan. 

a-hrisian ; p. ede. I. to shake : Genim betan, adelf and ahrise, 

Lch. ii. 230, 6. Ahyrsod impulsus, Ps. L. 117, 13. II- ' '*"", 

3 2 


arouse : Ahrisige he Sire t6 geornfulnesse godra weorca, Past. 461, 16 
[Goth, us-hrisjan.] v. a-hrysian in Diet. 

a-hrydred, -hrysian, ahsian, ant, ahtian. v. 5-rydran, -hrisian 
ascian, a-wiht, eahtian. 

a-hudan. In the passage read : Fynd ahudan. 

6-hwa. Add: a-hwaet anything: Gif ahwaet 16 Icenne by}) a quic 
addendum fuerit, Angl. xiii. 371, 81 : Germ. 393, 170. 

a-hwffnan. Add: to grieve, afflict : Wa j>am )>e wudewan an- 
ste6pcild oftost ahwsened (ut essent viduae praeda eorum, et pupillo 

ctisum weard Theodosius )>> 
sarignysesse mid wacon reate scrydde . . . God hine na lengc ahwaenedne 
habban nolde, Hml. S. 23, 393, 402. Utan frcfrian ahwsenede and hyrtan 
orm6de, Wlfst. 119, 8. (pe lavedies to me nienej) And wel sore me 
ahwenej), O. and N. 1564.] 

a-hweenne. Substitute : a-hwsnne (-hwonne, -hwanne). 
interrogative, whenever : Drihten, ahwaenne (quando) behealtst du ? 
Ps. Spl. 34, 20. II. at any time : Di laes ahwsenne gegrlpe tu 

quando rapiat, Ps. Spl. 7, 2. Ahwanne, Ps. L. 2, 1 2. Gif hit ahwaenne 
(aliqvando) swa gelimpd, LI. Th. ii. 188, 25 : 190, 7 : R. Ben. 99, 21 
103, 2. jfihwsenne, R. Ben. I. 2, I : 103, 4. III. at every 

time, at all times: pa modigan unrihtllce dydon ahwonne (usqueqvaque) 
Ps. L. 118, 51, 43. 

a-hwfler. /. -hwer, -wer, and add : a-war, 6-wer. I. local : 

Ahwjer usqvam. Germ. 394, 251. Ahwasr ut^of mynstre elan, R. Ben. 
79, 17. AhwiSr elles, Ps. Th. 102, 15. Ahwser (6wer, v. I.) elles 
buton on helle, Gr. D. 303, 5. Gif hi mihton hone here ahwser utene 
betrreppen, Chr. 992; P. 127, 13. Ealle his sceattas Jie hT mihton 
Shwar fxr geaxian, 1064; P. 190, 18. pa wlsuste menu he awar 
gecneuw, 995 ; P. 128, 21. Ahwer usqttam, i. ad ullum locum. An. Ox. 
3780. Ealle Jie he awer (-hwer, v. 1.) mette, Ors. 114, 3. Nis ahwair 
(awer, ower, v. II. nequnquam) gemeted on bScum, Bd. , 27; Sch. 
68, 10. Awer on neaweste, Bt. 1 6, I ; F. 50, 3:^E1. 33. Ower londes, 
Cri. 1002: 199. Ower fcor odde neah, B. 2870. Ower gefe'ran, Jul. 331. 
Owhwair (liower, v. I.), Bd. 4, 23 ; S. 595, 3. II. in any case, in 

any way, in any point : Ne ge ahwier (-hwar, v. I.) ne beun, bses de ge 
betan magan, gewitan ieniges mordres, Wlfst. 40, 6. Deofol gelierd pset 
ungesxlig man ne arige ahwar, 53, 23 : 166, 33. Heo nele abugan 
fram hyre Drihtne ahwar, Hml. A. 28, loo: Hml. S. 16, 93. Gif he de 
ahwar geyfelode, )>set du scealt forgifan, Hml. Th. i. 54, 25. Awar, 
ii. loo, 33: i. 484, 7: 500, 5. Ne ge^acu 6hw33r ecghete euwed, 
B. 1737- v. na-hwar. 
a-hwsergen, -hwzrne. v. a-hwergen. 

a-hweeper. Add: , awj>er, 6w]>er, auj>er, tyot Either. ^ I. pronoun: 
Ne can Jtara idcsa owcfer beorna nedwest, Gen. 2466. ,/Er J).ira folca a}er 
fluge, Ors. 4, 10 ; S. 198, 25. Sieddan he hit mid dara awdrutn (abrum, 
Cott. MSS.) cyd, Past. 157, 21. Gif he auder dissa forliet, 87, 14. Gif 
he dzra penunga a|/ere de'd, Wlfst. 34, 7. Se de ador forlxt, Hml. S. 
25, 68. la. where the alternatives referred to by the pronoun .ire 

given in apposition : Gif he ador dyde, od]>e ofergimde, odjie forgeat, 
odbe lobraec anig {"ing, R. Ben. 71, 15. II. conjunction : - fJzt 

nan cristen man ne mote his aelmessan ahwaeber behatan odde to bringan, 
Wltst. 303, 14. Be menu be sealmas singd awder obbe for hine sylfne 
odde for ocferne mann, Ps. Th. 30, arg. Auder odde . . . odde, Past. 
281, 12. He forbyt selcnm men ador to bycganne odde to syllanne, 
Wlfst. 200,^3. Ador oj)be on boclande o)>J>e on folclande, LI. Th. i. 
160, ii. Aj?er odj)e on kycenan, obj)e on hederne, objje on baecerne, 
oj)be on wyrtune, od))e on znigum oderum crafte, R. Ben. 71, 17. 
Aber odde ettan odde erian, Ors. I, I ; S. 18, 25. v. ador in 

a-hwanon ; adv. I. from anywhere : Ic nolde du wendest 

i> him ahwonan utane come his godnes / would not have you suppose that 
his goodness came to him from anywhere without, Bt. 34, 3 ; F. 136, 23. 
Ohwonan, Ra. 36, 8. II. in any direction, anywhere: Mid by 

ic on Jam wealle natnige dum ne anig e&ghbyrl ahwonon (ohwanun, 
onhwonan, /. //.) on senige healfe geseon mihte cum in muro nullam 
janvam vel fenestram alicubi conspicerem, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 623, u. 
v. na-hwanon. 

a-hweorfau. Add: Se cyning and se biscop sceoldan bedn folca 
hyrdas and hi from eallum unrihtwisum ahweorfan, Bl. H. 45, 26. 
a-frwerfan. v. a-hwirfan. 

a-hwergen, -hwzrne, -wyrn, o-wern ; adv. Anywhere; in any case: 
Gif ahwzrne (? -hwaenne, t/./.) wer odde wif has bing abrecad si 

apparueril, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 473, 9. v. na-hwnern, Kg-wern, and a-hwaern 
in Diet. 

a-hwettan. Add: Is me swi>e earfede hiera mod to ahwettanne 
necessarium acumen elicere nan possum, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 30. His 

m&d wass mid fscm bismre ahwet hoc contumelia quasi cote ad virtutem 
usus est, 6, 30; S. 280, 14. 

a-hwider. Substitute: Anywhither, to any place, in any direc- 
tion : Da )>a on y tinge ahwyder farad hi qui in via diriguntur, R. Ben. 
91, 8. peah fu wille ahwyder, faran J>u ne miht, Hml. S. 23 b, 620. 
part nan cristen man ne mfite his broces b8te secean ahwider bCton 
to Criste sylfum, Wlfst. 303, 15. 

ahwilo P. The gloss cited is : Terribilis ahwilc vel egeslic vel dryslic. 

a-hwilfan; p. de To roll over, overturn: Seo sae sloh t6ga:dere and 
ahwylfde Pharaones cratu, Ex. 14, 27. HI faesthealdne weorcstan npp 
ahwylfdon, Hml. S. 23, 424. Alege t Shwelf hig depone eos, Ps. L. 58, 
12. He sSde swa oft swa fzt scip wire ofdune ahwylfed, 1> he szte 
ofer Jjjere bytman quoties carabo a superiori parte deorsum verso ipse 
carinae ejus supersederat, Gr. D. 347, 23. [Cf. He hwelfde at bare 
sepulchre dure enne grele ston, Misc. 51, 513. Icel. hvelfa to turn 
upside down ; imper. to capsize. Cf. also O. H. Ger. hwalbon volubilis 
esse.'] v. be-hwylfan; hwealf. 

a-hwirfan ; /. de To turn away, turn over :- Hi odre of hira 
gedwolan ahwierfad (converlanl), Past. 403, 22. Ahwerfdon evertere, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 28. Ne ahwyrf )>u bine onsyne from me, Bl. H. 
83, II. Hu lange wilt bu ahwyrfan (avertes) jnnne andwlitan fram 
me, Ps. Th. 12, I. Gedwolan fram Godes eagum ahwyrfan (-hwerfan, 
-hweorfan, v. II.) errores a Dei oculis abscondere, Bd. 5, 13; Sch. 642, 
II. Ahwerfedum site uersa vice. An. Ox. 592. Ahwerfde deruta, i. 
eversa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 6. v. a-hwerfan, -hwyrfan in Diet. 
a-hwistlian ; p. ode To hiss, spealt indistinctly : Sto tunge awistlad 
[>e ser haefde getitige sprzce and gerade, Wlfst. 147, 31. 
a-hwonan, -hwonne, -hwylfan, -hwyrfan. v. a-hwanon, -hwznne, 
-hwilfan, -hwirfan : a-hwylc, dele. 

a-hydan. Add : He ahyded (abscondit) me in getelde his, Ps. Srt. 
26, 5. Se Hselend ahydde hine, Jn. L. 8,59: Gr. D. 141, 30: 194, 
14. He hine sylfne ahydde wid pa Langbeardan, 293, 15. Ahyd pa 
^Imessan under faes pearfan sceate, Wlfst. 257, 1 8. Se de hine ahyde 
rom hseto his, Ps. Srt. 18, 7. He wolde hine sylfne ahydan fram bam 
cuccum, Gr. D. 289, 17. God, du hafast monigne haligne ofer eordan 
hyded, Shrn. 141, 2. 

a-hyldan, -hyldendlic, -hyltan. v. a-hildan, -hildendlic, -hiltan. 
a-hyran, -hyrian (q.v. in Diet.) to hire: Ic ahyre conduco, Wrt. 
foe. i. 20, 61. Aheian conducere, ii. 73, 2:17, 49. Se ceorl se J)e 
asfd odres geoht ahyrod (-ed, v.l.), LI. Th. i. 140, 8. 
a-hyrdan, -hyrding, -hyrian, -hyrstan. v. a-hirdan, -hirding, 
lyran, -hirstan. 

a-hysean to mock : Fynd Ore ahnyscton (-hyscton ? : subsannaverunt) 
s, Ps. Spl. 79, 7. Cf. on-hyscan. 

a-hyspan ; p. te To reproach : Ahyspton (exprobrabanf) me mine 
eund, Ps. L. 101, 9. 

a-hyctan, -hidan. Add: Wildeor ahldende wes hi6 ferus depastus 
st earn, Ps. Srt. 79, 14. 

a-hypend (-hib-), es; m. A destroyer, ravager: Hergiend and 
hidend grassator, Wrt. Voc. ii. 40, 38. 

a-idan ; p. de To dispossess (? cf. ead), to turn out, expel : Aide)) 
liminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 23. Aydan eliminare, An. Ox. 8, 108. Ut 
Idan eliminare, 7, 109: Angl. xv. 208, 12. [The rarity of the verb 
the three last instances are glosses in different MSS. of the same passage 
i Aldhelm), and the fact that eliminare is elsewhere glossed by a-nfdan, 
'-ytan (q. v.) may suggest a doubt as to the genuineness of a-ldan.~\ 
a-id(e')l(i)an. Add: I. to become vain, (i) to lose force, worth, 
cc. : AidliaJ) exolescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 50. pe Ises be he innan 
Idlode (inanesceret), Gr. D. 59, 27. Aydlian tabescere, Ps. L. 38, 12. 
>a geseah se arleasa aidlian his smeagunge, Hml. S. 4, 399. (2) to 
anish : Se awyrigeda gast efne swa smlc beforan his ansyne aidlode, 
3uth. 34, 4. II. to make vain, deprive of force, worth, &c. : 

iidlie obunco, An. Ox. l8b, 66. paet he ba )>e mid ofermettum by 
ylfe for aht teliab aldele, R. Ben. 139, I. DI he com ban he aidlige 
alle da hasdengyld, Hml. Th. i. 456, 14. Disne geleafan woldon ge- 
wolmen aidlian and of Crlstes geladunge mid ealle adwaescan, Hml. S. 
3, 361. Aidlian fruslrari, Wrt. Voc. ii. 151, 35. Aidlad frusta, 92, 
4: cassata, 93, 58. WKS aidlad cassaretur, 20, 37. Hi rseddon past 
alle his gesetnyssa aydlode wieron they decided that all his decrees 
hould be annulled, Hml. Th. i. 60, 5. Da de beod aidlode on ofer- 
praece multiloquio vacantes, Past. 271, 10. Sume synd on dyrnlican 
alscipe inne aidlode, LI. Th. ii. 322, 14. II a. to deprive of 

with gen.) : Bedseled and aidlad slices godes weorces a bonis actibus 
unditus exors vacat, Past. 67, 10. He bid innan aidlad dsere ryht- 
/isnesse intus veritate vacuatur, 111, 9. 

a-ildan ; p. de To put off, delay : Ic hit ayldan ne maeg earn declinare 
equeo, Gr. D. 21, 22. 
ain, aina (/. a ma), dele. 

a-irnan (-yrnan, q.v. in Diet.}. Add: Aurnenum, ametenum emenso, 
numerato. An. Ox. 947 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 34. v. a-rinnan. 
a-ipan; p. de To lay waste, destroy, devastate: Aieban abolere, Wrt. 



Voc. ii. 5, 7. He wolde for wera synmim call adan baet on eorda 
waes, Gen. 1280. Ak'dende exterminans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 53: 31, 27 
Aifende demolitus, 25,^41. [O. H. GCT-. ar-6den vastare, devastare.~\ 

SI, es ; n. ^ 7?r< .' Al incendia, An. Ox. 4470. Ala pyrarum, 4389 
v. on-al ; al-faet, -geweorc ; aelan. 

a-ladian. Add: Aladiendre apologeiico, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 45. 
a-loecean; p. -laehte To get hold of, catch: Se kyng alehte hin 
betwux his earmes, Chr. 1123 ; P. 251, 9. 

ii -lu' dim. Add: I. to lead off, carry off: Ic of alsede abduco 
JElfc. Gr. Z. 375, IO. (l) of captivity : Cirus cyning hi asende e: 
ongean to ludea lande, banon be hi alsedde wgron, Mlfc. T. Grn. f 
37. (2) of removal from difficulty, danger : Loth God aliedde banon 
4, 18: Bl. H. 67, 19. He ala>dde (eduxil) me fram J)am pytte yrmita 
Ps. Th. 39, I. Ct alsedde explicuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 14. JJa ]>e mi 
him setfleon mihton he fit alsedde, Chr. 1072 ; P. 308, 27. AIa5d me u 
of byssum bendum, Bl. H. 87, 33. Gang on da ceastre and SUede hin 
of dare ceastre, 237, 3. (3) of guidance: p dysig da earman mei 
gedwela]) and alset of bam rihtan wege, Bt. 32, 3; F. 118, 7. O 
J>set hine mon on gewitte alde until he be brought to exercise hi 
reason (cf. to bring a person to reason : on gewitte gebringan, Hml. Th 
i. 458, It), Gn. Ex. 48. T5 ware alsed (is) ad tutelam dirigitur. An 
Ox. 3335. II. to bear of, carry of an object: Swa hwaet swa 

hi (two ravens} mihton gegrtpan, hi bset woldon onweg alsSdan, Guth 
50, 24. Ealle ba scipu be hie alsedan ne mehton hie tobriecon, Chr 
896; P. 89, 20. Wses See Oswaldes Itchoma alseded of Beardanigge 
906 ; P. 95, 24. His ban wasron eft alseded Jianon in da ceastre Con 
stantinopili, Shrn. 138, 31. Alxd translates, portatus, An. Ox. 5, 35 
[O. H. Ger. ar-leiten.] 
a-l&dness. v. onweg-alsedness. 
a-lobnaii ; p. de (not ede). Add; (l) to lend, grant the temporary use 
of: Be dam Engliscum gewritum de ic de alSinde, Hml. A. I, 4. H 
wzs fire munuc, we willad hine habban for ban be we hine alaindon 5>r 
Hml. S. 31, 1447. Done ylcan (St. Mar/in) }e hi ser alaindon to tlarr 
biscopdSme of heora burhscire, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 21. He nxfde baet feoh 
him to alsenenne, 178, 3. (2) of a lord's grant to a vassal: ./Eicon 
htredmen his onrid be he aliened hsefde, Cht. Crw. 23, 25. (2 a) o 
God's grant to men: Beo se rica gemyndig bast he sceal ealra dsera 
goda be him God alsende agyldan gescead, Hml. Th. i. 274, 2: ii. 102, I 
(3) of land, to lease : Hi senlainad TElfrede .XL. hida landes softer dsere 
Isena de Tunbryht ser alende his yldran, C. D. v. 162, 24. Dset lane 
code eft into daere stSwe de hit ut aliened waes, iv. 267, 6. 

a-leetan. Add: I. of intentional movement: He unwserlice nyder 
alet (submiitens) on waeter p faet, Gr. D. 114, 28. Hi hine on anre 
wilian aleton ofer done weall, Hml. Th. i. 388, 9. Hwi wolde bin 
hlaford be alsetan t6 me (let thee come to me}, Hml. S. 36, 65. II. 

of deprivation, loss : Ge hit alsetad (you will lose it], bonne ge Isest 
wenad, Wlfst. 46, lo. He >a handa alyse obbe hig algte, LI. Th. i. 
404, 10. III. of abandonment : Wid dan de se cing da on- 

spsece aiete provided the king would abandon the charge, Cht. Th. 
540, 22. IV. of grant, delivery: Heofonan rice waes alaiten 

bisum gebrodrum for heora nette, Hml. Th. i. 580, 22. IV a. 

fig.: He wolde hine tS^life alsetan (cf. deliver to death), ii. 252, 
8. V. of release: AljSten cempa emeritus, Wrt. Voc. i. 18, 15. 

[Go/ O.Sax. a-latan : O.H. Ger. ar-lazan.] v. next two words. 
a-lEctan deserta. v. S-lsete. 

a-lffitnes. Add: I. loss. v. a-lsetan, II: Gif him bince js his 
earm sy of aslegen, fy byb his goda alsetnes, Lch. iii. 1 70, 1 7. II. 

remission: Synna alaetnes, Nar. 47, 12. 

Alamanne ; pi. The Alamanni : Gratianus gefeaht wid Alomonne 
(Alamanne, v. /.) Jjsem folce and heora fela M ofslog (plus quam triginta 
millia Alamannorum interfecta), Ors. 6, 34; S. 2yo, 16. 
alan. Dele II. In the passage there given the glosser seems to have 
thought that parent might be from either of the two verbs parere, 
parere, and has glossed it byfoedaitt alai f adedii&ct : the Rushworth 
gloss has only foedaft t aled. 
a-langian. /. a langian, and see langian. 

a-lapian ; p. ode. I. to be hateful, odious, v. lab, I : Dype 

stencum alabode ftindus fetoribus horrebat. An. Ox. 4771 : 2, 383 : 8, 
294. II. to be hostile to, to loathe, hate. v. lab, II : Unclsen- 

lessa alabode (mens) squalores horrescit, 4456. III. lo make 

hostile, malte threatening : Yrmba gequis alabode (beotode) calamitates 
lonspiratio intentabat, 4958. 

a-latian ; p. ode To grow sluggish, dull: Alatode uilesceret, An. Ox. 
7, 131. Cf. the gloss to the same word: Uilesceret i. tardaret vel latode, 
\ngl. xv. 208, 13. 

albe, an; /. An alb: Albe alba, Wrt. Voc. i. 8l, 41. Mid gyrdle 
alban cingulo albe, Angl. xiii. 406, 589. Mid alban gescrydd, 426, 878. 
Mid alban (albis) gescrydde, 408, 618. Alpan, 403, 543. 
aid-, v. eald-. 

a-leegan. Add: I. to lay down, deposit : Hiri hie selfe alecgeaif on 
Jordan, Past. 157, 9. He ba mancessas alegde in his agene cyste, Gr. D. 

63, 27. SwS hwzt swa ba-r man on Slcgde, Bl. H. 127, I. Men feower 

stanas on bsere ilcan stowe alegdon, 1 89, 1 5. De6s geofu on heora heortau 
alegd wes, 137, 4. Aledne delatum (in sarcophago), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 
50. II. of the placing of material in construction, to lay: Het 

Maxentius oferbricgian da ea mid scipum and syddan dylian swa swa 
6dre bricge . . . h ne gemunde dsere leasan bricge be he alecgan het, 
Hml. Th. ii. 304, 21-27. HI- to lay aside, put of, away what is 

worn or carried : Da alede ic mtnne kynegyrylan, Nar. 18, I. Heo 
alegde )> pzlmtwig be heo ser onfeng . . . and heo eac alegde hire hragl, 
Bl. H. 139, 4-6. He his beard alede, Hml. S. 6, 228. Alege bine 
woruldlican gegyrlan, 33, 81. Deoplic dSdbSt biit ^ Izwede man his 
wa-pna alecgan, LI. Th. ii. 280, 17. Ilia, to lay aside, discontinue 

a practice : f>aet hi ne sceolon for manna dwyrnysse heora bodunge 
alecgan, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 15. IV. fig. to put down, (i) of persons, 

to cast down, overthrow, deprive of power or life : Se casere alede bone 
Godes feond, Hml. S. 27, 60. Tobryt das hsedenan and alege hi mid 
swurdum, 25, 273. Alege hig depone eos, Ps. Spl._58, 12. J>eah de Jm 
bone lichaman aiecge on deride, Hml. S. 36, 382. Alyfed to alecgenne his 
fynd, 25, 684. Alegd weron da haldendo exterriti sunt custodes, Mt. L. 
28,4. (2) of things, to suppress, abolish, put an end lo: Alede Eadward 
cyng H> heregyld, Chr. 1052 ; P. 173, 18. Swylc gerefa swylc medsceat 
nime and 6dres ryht burh ^ aiecge, LI. Th. i. 222, 6. pxt hig his 
leasunga alecgon, /Elfc. T. Grn. 3, 45. Unbeawas alecgean, Chr. 1067; 
P. 201, 30. Godes lof, geleafan, wuldor alecgan, /Elfc. T. Grn. ii, 24: 
Hml. S. 16, 200: 25, 660. He ne mihte $ gafol alecgan be heo 
gela-stan sceolde he could not remit the lax that she had to pay, 3, 
181. Aledum tedato. An. Ox. 50, 46. [Goth, us-lagjan : O. H. Ger. 
ar-Ieggen.] v. a-licgan. 

a-lefan to become weak. Substitute : a-leflan, -If wian ; p. ode, ede ; 

. od, ed To make weak, sick, to maim, lame, cripple, I. of living 

creatures: Antecrist aleuad and geuntrumad da halnn, Hml.Th. i. 4, 22. 
He ealle da gehxlde be da drymen alufedon, ii. 472, 16. Dot bzt hi 
ne magon Ore tungan gehremman ne us alefian, 488, 6. Gif hwa alefed 
wSre odde limleas, i. 236, 29. pxt )ia;t alefed wa;s, baet ic gehatle, 242, 
16. Alefed paralysed, ii. 546, 30. f>xt wanhal vtxs and Slewed (alyfed, 
v. 1.) quod debile erat, R. Ben. 51, 16. ji we fzston swa ^ ure lichama 
alefed ne wurde so that our body be not injured, Hml. S. 13, 104. Wearct 
lis cneow mid heardum geswelle alefed, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 24. Da be 
turh ]>;ES dracan blxde aletode wieron, 294, 31. )?reu hund geara ylpas 
ibbad, gif hi alefede ne beod, Hml. S. 25, 570. Wundru he worhte on 
ilefedum mannum, Hml. A. IO, 255. Gegadera dearfan and alefede 
(pauperes ac debiles, Lk. 14, 21), Hml. Th. ii. 374, 27. Da alefedan 
nen (men who had been practised on by wizards), 486, 19. II. of 

an inanimate object : Wairon j-zre hlxddre stapas alefede on air, Hml. S. 
V, 602. v. lef. 
a-lefan. v. a-lifan. 

a-lefedncss, e ; /. Infirmity, lameness, crippledness : Wses sum earm 
eorl egeslTce gehoferod and dearie getTged. . . . Dam weard geswutelod 
> he sceolde gefeccan art Swydunes byrgene his lichaman hsele and biere 
lefednysse (the cure of his crippledness), Hml. S. 21, 99. 
a-leflan. v. a-lefan : a-lened. v. a-linnan : a-lenian, dele, and 
ee a-lefian. 

a-le6gan. Add: I. to fail to perform a promise, pledge, &c., to 
e false to one's promise : Hi hit call alugon, ge wed ge abas, Chr. 947 ; 
*. 112, 25. Gif hwa genit^d sio to hlafordsearwe . . . ^ is ryhtre to 
leoganne bonne to geliiestanne. Gif he bxs weddie be hym riht sy t6 
eliistanne and j> aledge, LI. Th. i. 60, 3-7. Gif he bissa znig aleoge, 
32, 23. Diet man Gode behate ne aleuge man sefre, Wlfst. *]!, 6. 
)eofol wyle gedon baet we aleogan bjet Jjaet we behetan, 38, 6. I a. 

mh dat. of person to whom promise has been given : Gif he alihd Gode 

he sylfwylles behjet, Hml. S. 26, 271. Hi aleogaj) him ma bonne Iii 
im gelsestan they break more promises to them than they perform, Bt. 
6, I ; F. 90, 1 8. Du us gehete gebedo and waeccan, and j:G hit us 
uge, Wlfst. 240, 17. J?aet we aleogan Gode baet baet we beheton, 
01, 8. Gif ge him ne alugen iowra wedd and eowre abas si Jidem 
oederis servavissent, Ors. 3, 8; Swt. 122, 13. II. lo do falsely: 

e dam de hiora gewitnessa beforan bisc* aleogait. Gif hwa beforan 
iscepe his gewitnesse and his wed aleoge, LI. Th. i. no, 9-12. Ne 
ehat du nan bing tuwa ; hwaet sceal hit (te eft gehaten, bfiton hit wjere 
r alogen (unless thejirst time the promise was made falsely), Prov. K. 
I. III. to lie to a person (dat.), deceive: Aleah t alogen is 

nrihtwisnys heom mentita est iniquitas sibi, Ps. L. 26,^12. Du haefst 
ogen bam Halgan Gaste, Hml. Th. i. 316, 27. Alogen fallitur, 
n. Ox. 1734. [O. H.Ger. ar-liugan/rusft-are.] 

a-le6n; p. -lah To lend: Alih accommoda, Rtl. 41, 23. v. on-Ieon. 
S-leonian, -leofian. v. a-linian, -libian. 

a-le6ran, p. de To go away : Ut aleorde emigrabit, Ps. Sit. 51, 7- 
aler. Add: Aler (-aer) alnus, Txts. 39, 116. Be dsere alra ofesce, 
. D. iii. 393, ii. 

aler-broc, es; m. A brook with alders on the banks: In selrbtSc, 
nd seoddan swa alrbroc ligeit, C. D. iii. 393, 17. 




aler-holt. AJd: Alerholt alneta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 99, 68. Alorholt, 
6,45: i. 285, 41. 

aler-soeaga, an; m. An alder-copse: On arlscagan, of alrscagan, 
C. D. B. iii. 667, IS. 

a-lesan. Add: to pick out, select, excerpt: J?a cwidas J>e Jm of 
pisum bocum alese, Shrn. 200, 15. J>a cwidas J>e Alfred kining alas of 
fare bee, 204, 29. He geceas and alas (eligens) ealle fa 6<tre lac and 
on sundron alede, and pa fe Characterius sende he awearp, Gr. D. 230, 34. 
Monig ofer tacn mag on fare bee gemetan swa hwylc swa hie raded, 
pe we pas of alason (-lesan, f. /.) de quo haec excerpsimus, Bd. 4, IO ; Sch. 
400, 21. [0. Sax. a-lesan : O. H. Ger. ar-lesan eligere."] 

a-ledran. /. a-lepran, and \. a-lipran : a-letlio, dele : alette v. : a-lewed. v. a-lefian. 

alexandriniso ; adj. Of Alexandria : Sum Alexandrinesca quidam 

Alexandrinus, Mt. p, 
scopus, Mk. p. 2, 2. 

IO, 13. Alexandriniscae biscob Alexandriae epi- 

alexandrise ; adj. Of Alexandria : Alexandresca cirica Alexandrinae 
ecclesiae, Mt. p. 8, IO. 

Si-feet, es ; . A vessel that may be placed on the fire (v. 51), a cooking- 
vessel: G\l hit (the ordeal) waeter sy . . . si $ alfat lien opfe aren, 
leaden oppe Izmen, LI. Th. i. 226, 15. Aalfatu cocula; omnia vasa 
coquendi sic dicuntur,Vfn. Voc. ii. 135, 39. v. 31-fat in Did. 

al-geweorc. Add: Aalgewerc, algiuu[eo]rc, -giuerc ign(t")arium, 
Txts. 69, 1040. Algeweorc, Wt. i. 284, 22 : ii. 45, 35. 

a-libban, -lifian, -leofian. Add: to live, (l) to have life, not be 
inanimate: Wiisac tfu fine godas )>e synd stainene, and gebide pe to 
pinum Scyppende be sodlice aleofad, Hml. S. 8, no. (2) to live, not to 
die of an injury : Gif wulf orf tosllte and hit for fan dead beo . . . gif 
hit alyfacf, LI. Th. ii. 212, 27. Gif lama weorde forlaten, and he after 
fam fred niht alibbe, i. 172, 17. (3) to live a life, pass one's days : He 
oferfenle and alifcle his selfes ylde mid andgite aetatem suam intellectu 
transibat, Gr. D. 338, 23. 

a-licgan. Add : to be at an end, come to an end, be brought low: 
Min wynn alag there was an end to my joy, Ps. Th. 119, 5. No hira 
prym alaeg, An. 3. Ful oft par wig ne a]xg rarely did war cease, Vid. 
119. Symbel ne alegon feasls never failed, Rc-im. 5. Alicgan heonan 
ford fa unlaga henceforth let there be an end of all bad laws, LI. Th. i. 
312, 13. ]?at on his dagum sceolcle rihtwisnts and wisdom beon swa 
swiife alegen (be brought so lew), Ps. Th. n, arg. par wear* heora 
anweald and heora dom alegen, Ors. 3, I ; S. 96, 34. Wyrp oft godes 
monnes lof alegen (coarctabitur), Bt. 1 8, 3 ; F. 64, 31. [0. H. Ger. 
ar-liggen deficere.~] v. a-lecgan. 

a-lifan (-lyfan, q. v. in Diet.). 

I. to permit: Alyfde concessit, 

i. permiut, concedit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 9. (i) to permit a person (dot.) 
to do something: J>xt hie him alee geare gesealden swa fela talentena 
swa hie him ponne alicfden that they should pay them each year as many 
talents as they might be pleased to fix for them to fay when the time 
came, Ors. 4, 10; S. 202, 23. To alyfenne permittendi, consentiendi, 
Hpt. Gl. 486, 6. Alyfed licilus, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 264, 9-10. On alyfedum 
timan oportuno tempore, Angl. xiii. 373, 117. (2) to permit a person to 
have or enjoy, to grant: Donne him God ilone first alefd* expectant! 
Domino, Past. 403, 26. Ic waes beden from faeni bisceope paeti ic him 
alefde alle nedbade tuegra sceopa, C. D. i. 114, 10. Alyfde, 19. Us bin 
rice alyf, Hy. 7, 28. Dart me unne God ecean dreames, lif alyfe, 4, 33. 
Noldan him fa londledde pat fasten aliefan, Ors. 5, n ; S. 238, 7. He 
wuda and watres nyttad, fonne him bii wic alyfed, Gn. Ex. no. paes 
alefdan indnlte, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 6. (3) to hand over a person: Ne 
alyf fu me on fyrenmlra (scene geitancas ne tradas me peccatori, Ps. Th. 
139, 8. II. to be permitted: Alyfd (is alefed, L. R.) restedagum 

wel to donne hweber cfe yfele licet sabbatis bene facere an malet, Mk. 3, 4. 
Hwafer alyt'd (licet) anegum men his wtf forlatan, IO, 2. f>a heofon- 
lican geryno fa nanegum men ne alyfa* to secganne, Guth. 86, 6. 
Alyfende licens, J&Vc. Gr. Z. 264, n. [Goth, us-laubjan: 0. H. Ger. 
ar-lauben permittere."] v. un-alifed. 

a-lifedlic. v. a-lyfedlic in Diet., and add: v. un-alifedlic. 

a-lifedlice ; adv. Lawfully, allowably : Alyfedlice licenter, JE\(c. Gr. 
Z. 264, ii. Licact him 4xt hie Sat unaliefede dod" aliefedlice libet at 
licenter illicita faciant. Past. 145, n. Jjat he his awe healde, and 
alyfedltce for folces eacan beam gestreone, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 20. Alifed- 
licur expedins, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 42. 

a-lifedness, -lifendlic, -lice. v. un-alifedness, -lifendlic, -lice. 

a-liflan. v. a-libban. 

a-lihtau to alight. Add: I. to lighten, relieve, alleviate: Altht 
leuigat, Scint. n, 2. He manega be unrihtlice fram yflum demum 
genyfrode wa-ron alyhte, Hml. S. 30, 8. Alihte, gehyfegode expedita, 
libera, leuigata, Germ. 391, 33. II. to alight, descend : Zacheus 

swifijTce of dam treowe alihte, Hml. Th. i. 580, 35. 

a-Hman ; p. de. I. to come forth brilliantly: Up alyman emersisse 
(the passage is: Illaesa venustate virgines e thermis emersisse leguntur, 
Aid. 68, 9), Hpt. GI. 516, 52. (In An. Ox. 4784 the form is alymdan. 
In two other glosses emergere is tendered by amylan (? a-lyman) : Up 

amylde emergeret (si Homerus ab inferis emergeret, Aid. 33, 30), An. Ox. 
2427. Up amylb emergat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 27.) II. to bring 

forth, shew forth : Dagrima rynas up alymj) aurora cursus provehit, 
Hy. Srt. 16, 33. v. liman. 

ii-linian, -linnan. v. a-lynian, -lynnan. 

a-lisan (-lysan, q. v. in Diet.). I. to detach, remove: Nzs wloh 

of hragle alysed ne loc of heafde, An. 1474. II. to redeem a 

fault : Da synna hie mid hira selmessaii aliesaS peccata eleemosynis 
redimunt, Past. 327, 14. Best he heora senna alysan mage, Bl. H. 43, 

14. III. to release, rescue, redeem, free : Du ajest liberabis, Kent. Gl. 
883. Alieset eximet, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 46. Alyst evellet, i. eruet, 
144, 31. f>a aliesde Eadweard hine mid .xl. pundum, Chr. 918: P. 98, 

15. * Ills, to release from something, (l) with a case: Alys me 
feondum, Ps. Th. 70, 3. Leahtra alysed, Dom. 77. (2) with prep. (<tt, 
fram, of): Mildheortnyss alystfram dam ecan deaite, Hml.Th. ii. 102,3. 
J>aet nine God alysde agder ge at his mettrumnesse ge set his fe6ndum, 
Ps. Th. 27, arg. God hine alysde aet his feondum ... he sceolde alysed 
bedn jegd'er ge fram ludeum ge of dy deaite, 29, arg. Se cyng call 
Normandig at him mid feo alfsde, Chr. 1096; P. 232, 32. Dat lond 
at him alesan, Ors. I, IO ; S. 44, 9. Biod alesede of liberabuntur, Kent. 

Gl. 355. 

Ill b. to make free in respect to a person or thing 

for) : Nu alyse ic me sylfne wie? God / will free myself in relation to 
God, Hml. S. 17,75. For leahtrum ales fine gesceft, Hy. 8, 33. [Gotk. 
us-lausjan : 0. Sax. a-losian : O. H. Ger. ar-16sen.] 

a-lisedness, e ; /. Salvation, redemption : pxt mannes alysednys 
wurde gebodod, Scrd. 21, 39. Anes engles geearnung ne genihtsumodc 
to alysednysse ealles mancynnes, 17, 37. Alesednessa saluationum, Ps. L. 
27, 8. v. a-lyseduys in Diet. 

a-lisend, es ; m. A saviour, redeemer: Ot faet se Alysend com }>e 
done ealdan deofol gewylde, Hml.Th. i. 94, 7. Se Aliesend monna cynnes, 
Past. 129, 17. Alysend, Bl. H. 65, 30. Middangeardes Alysend, 87, 9. 
v. a-lysend in Diet. 

a-lisendlic. v. un-altsendlic, and a-lysendlic in Diet. 

a-lisendness, e; /. Redemption, absolution: p lac for alysendnesse 
his sawle pro absolutions ejus animae sacrijicium, Gr. D. 347, 14. 

alisian. Dele. 
a-lisness, e ; /. 

I. redemption, release by payment or otherwise : 

p weord his alysnesse (-les-, v. /.) pretium suae redemtionis, Bd. 4, 22 ; 
Sch. 461, I. On his alysnesse at his fedndum, Ps. Th. 31, arg. His 

alysnesse of his earfodum, 22, arg. 

II. as a religious term, redemp- 

tion: pare tide nealajhte ure alesnesse, Bl. H. 77, 14. To ecre alys- 
nesse, Bd. 4, 22 ; Sch. 462, 12. Heora alysnesse of heora scyldum aefter 
fulluhte, Ps. Th. 22, arg. v. a-lysness in Diet. 

a-lij)ian, -leobian (q. v. in Did.) ; ode To dismember, separate, take 
away: Ic ahredde octde Gt alictige eruo, JEi(c. Gr. Z. 167, 14. p unmate 
stanclif onweg aleodian (-lidian, v. 1.) ingens illud saxum levare, Gr. D. 
213, 24. Seo halige sawl was onlysed and aleodod of fam lichaman 
sancla ilia anima carne solula est, 285, 26. Alysed and geleoitod (alydod, 
v. /.), 282, 17. Ut alocene, up alibode euulsum, i. abscisum, An. Ox. 2903. 

a-llfiran to lather: Do faron ealdre sapan cucler fulne ... on niht 
alyf re, Lch. ii. 76, 13. v. a-lebran in Diet. 

al(l). v. eal(l). 

a-locoian. Add: Het he sum his folc feohtan on bat fasten ]>at hie 
mid fam fat folc ut aloccoden, Ors. 5, 3 ; S. 222, 3. 

a-looian. v. a-hlocian. 

alor, air. v. aler. 

altar. Add: , alter, altare : Da colu itas alteres, Past. 51, I. AI- 
tares, R. Ben. 103, 14. To finum halgan altare, Ps. Th. 5, 7. Ymb 
finne alter, 25, 6. Uppan pone altare, R. Ben. 101, 7, 8. Altras altaria, 
Bl. Gl. [0. H. Ger., O. Sax. altari (-eri) ; m. : O. Frs. altare (-er) ; m. : 
Icel. altari; n. (and m.). From Latin altare.] v. heah-altar. 
^a-luean. Add: Up aluc]) eradicat, extirpat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 19. 
Ut alucf evellit, i. eradicat, 32. He ut alucei (evellet) of gryne fot 
minne, Ps. Spl. 24, 16 : 51, 5. Hit alucd fas mannes in6d, Wlfst. 242, 
9. ]>y les aluca (eradicelis) bone hwete, Mt. R. 13, 29. Aweg alucan 
discludere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 51. Of tam munte alflcan $ hre6sende clif 
ruituram rupem ex monte evellere, Gr. D. 213, 1 6. Bi]>Jit alocan 
excluditur, i. ejicitur, extra ponitur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 1,46, 23. Ut alocena 
evellantur, 32, 71^. Up alocene eruta, 144, IO. Ut alocene euulsum, 
An. Ox. 2903. Ut alocen sy evellatur (foenum), Ps. Spl. 128, 5. Nas 
cedertreow upp alocen (evulsum), Gr. D. 191, 8. Upp alocenum 
fornum sfinis erulis, 103, 17. He waes Slocen (emlsiis esl) of dare 
wununge his lichoman, 326, 14. Se wyrtruma of his heortan bib alocen 
and onweg anumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. [O. H. Ger. ar-luchan evellere.'] 

a-lutan. ^Add: to bend, (i) absolute : Se halga ateat, Hml. Th. ii. 
Sio, 18. Alotenum heafde, Hml. S. 35, 303. Da nytenu he let gan 
alotene, Hml. Th. i. 276, 5. (2) where direction is given : He t6 clam 
cyninge aleit, Lch. iii. 426, 34. Seo cwen aleat t5 fas cyninges fotum, 
Hml. A. 100, 295 : no, 247. He aleat wic? >as Halendes, Hml. Th. i. 
120, 12: Num. 22, 31. HI ealle to him aluton, Guth. 16, 9. He 
nolde alutan ne lyffettan Jiam Amaue, Hml. A. 97; 194. HI ealle 



Slotene beoit to psere eordan weanl, Hml. S. I, 55. For]) alotene 
cernui, Hy. S. 5, 29. (3) where purpose is given : Se J>8n 16 his blet- 
sunge mid flam faete aleat, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 19. (4) to make an 
inclination with: Se<5 leo aleat mid fam heiifde, Hml. S. 30, 417. 

a-lyfan, &c. to permit, v. a-lifan, &c. : a-lyfed weakened, v. a-lefian. 

a-lynian, -lynnan. Add: loseph Crtstes ITchaman of rode alinode, 
Btwk. 218, 11. HI baes beofes fot ahlinode (solvit) of pam hege pe 
he aer faeste on clifode, Gr. D. 25, IO. Hi (taes scraefes locstan fit 
alynedon, Hml. S. 23, 426. Ahlinnaet t ahebbatt gatu attollite porlas, 
Ps. L. 23, 9. Ball hit wyrft gebunden, butan ge J)a bendas alynian, 
Wlfst. 178, 5. Ne maeg nan man of mmre handa ut alinian (eruere), 
Deut. 32, 39. Ot alyniende eiciens, An. Ox. 4424. Si du ut alened 
erttere, Kent. Gl. 127. Ut aleoned euulsam, An. Ox. 3464. Ut alyne- 
dum exlirpatis, 1134 (and see note"). [Cf. Goth, us-luueins redemptio.] 

a-lysan, &c. v. a-llsan, &c. : a-lystan. /. I lystan : a-lyj>ran. 
v. a-li)>ran. 

am. Add: Anm cautere; caulere, ferrtim id est haam, Txts. 47, 
352. Cautere i. aam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 78. He sceal habban . .. amb 
( = am ?), Angl. ix. 263, 13. 

a-msellud. Cf. se-melle. 

a-meeran; p. de To make famous, celebrate: Ongan se hlisa swa 
myccles maegenes feor and wTde beon amaired coepit tantae virtutisfama 
longe lateque crebrescere, Gr. D. 206, 24. [Goth, us-merjan diffamare.'] 

il-mieran, -inxrian ; p. de To exterminate: Ne waes aenig cyninga 
ma hiora landa ut (ute v.l.) amserde and him to gewealde underpeodde 
nemo in regibus plures eorutn terras, exterminates indigenis, tributarias 
fecit, Bd. I, 34; Sch. 104, 3. f>a lond bTgengan ut amxran (-ian, v. /.) 
indigenas exterminare, 4, 16 ; Sch. 425, 4. Hi haefdon ut amxriie ]ia 
bTgengan, I, 16; Sch. 44, 10. Cf. ge-miere terminus. 

a-mtest. v. a-maestan. 

a-meestan ; p. -maeste (not -maestede). Add : Amest impinguat, 
Kent. Gl. 538. f>u amaestest t pu gefietnodest impinguasti, Ps. L. 22, 5. 
Hio bij) amaest impinguabitur. Past. 381, 3. Amaested saginalum,Vfit. 
Voc. ii. 73, 59. Fuglas odde amaeste fugelas altilia, 9, I. 

a-mang. Add: Se de his calic ageote amang his maessan (inter 
missam suam), LI. Th. ii. 218, 17. Gelamp hit amang Jam (meanwhile'), 
Hml. S. 23, 136. Amang Jiissan, Chr. 1066 ; P. 197, 32. 

a-mansod. Add: Ne senig man gemanan wid amansode (-mansu- 
mode,*./.) haebbe, Wlfst. 71,3. [O. E. Horn., Kath.,O.and N.,R. Glouc. 
amansed : Piers P. mansed.] v. a-mansung. 

a-mansumian. Dele bracket and add: I. to accurse : Heo nolde 
agan Jiaes waelhreowan haerereaf ac amansumode, Hml. A. 115, 426. Si 
peos buruh amansumod sit civifas haec anathema, Jos. 6, i'7- II. as 
an ecclesiastical term, to excommunicate : Gif ge ne dod, ic eow aman- 
sumige, Hml. Th. ii. 176, 13. Nanum ne sy alyfed paet he ainigiie 
brodra ne amansumige, biitan pam atuim pe se abbod Jjaes anweald 
sealde, R. Ben. I 29, 1 5. Ge)>e6dra;dene niman wid }>one amansumedan, 
50, 12. Hiene to amansumianne, Ors. 6, 30; S. 284, I. [O. H. Ger. 
ar-meinsamon excommnnicare.^ 

a-maiisumung. Dele bracket and add: pone cwyde Jiiere aman- 
sumnnge (-mxn-, v.l.\ Gr. D. 152, II. J>are amansumunge gemet, 
R. Ben. 48, 15. He amssnsumenge (-mansumunge, v.l.) underhnige, 
48, IO. v. next word. 

a-mansung, e ; f. Excommunication : Gif hwylc broitor for aman- 
sunge (si excommunicatus) gebetan nelle, R. Ben. 52, 5. Beo he on 
Smansumunge (-mansunge, v. I.) excommunicetur, 79, 19. [pe ilke 
amanzinge ... * Guojj ye acorsede,* Ayenb. 189, 25.] 

a-marian to confound. [Cf. (?) Icel. merja ; pp. maridr to crush.] v. 
next word. 

a-masian ; p. ode To amaze, stupefy, confound : f>u amasost J>e6da 
obstupefacies gentes, Cant. Ab. 12. Stent he heortleas and earh, amasod 
and amarod, mihtleas, afxred pavor percutiet stupidis cunctortim corda 
querelis, D6m. L. 125 : Wlfst. 137, 23. 

ambeht ; m. Add: Weard, ombeht unforht, B. 287. Ic eom 
Hrottgares ar and ombiht, 336. Be ambeht t se degn discipulus ille, 
Jn. L. 21, 23. Done ilca ambeh[t], 20. Dara ambihta disciptilorum, 
20, 30. Ambehtum discipulis, 21, 14. Abraham spraec t5 his ombihtum : 
' Rincas mine,' Gen. 2879. Onbehtum, Cri. 370. [According to Festus 
Lot. ambactus is of Celtic origin : ' Ambactus apud Ennium lingua gallic. i 
servus appellatur.'] 

ambeht; n. Dele: Lot. ambitus, and add: Ic bin eom scealc ombehte 
ego servits tuus, Ps. Th. 115, 6. In cummenum foreonfoeng dearfscipes 
in gesendena embichta ifeodSmes is in venientibus praesumiio temeritalis, 
in missis obsequium servitutis est, Mt. p. 8, 2. v. embeht (-iht), ymbeaht. 

ambehtan ; p. te: embeht(i)an'(q.vr. in Dict.~); p. ode To minister, 
serve: Se Se embehtaJt, -bihtad(-as) qui ministrat, Lk. L. R. 22, 27. 
Embehtes (-bihtas, R.) f geheres ministrat, Jn. L. 12, 26. Martha 
embihtade ministrabat, 2. Ne embigto we de nan ministravimus tibi, 
Mt. L. 25, 44. Manige craeftigan and eac ma 6])ra weorcmanna be Jiam 
onbyhtan (-behtum, v.l.) and hyrdon artifices multos ac plures submini- 
strantes operarios, Gr. D. 251, 14. Embehtadon ministrabant, Lk. L. 8, 3. 

Embihta me ministra miki, 1 7, 8. Cuom he 16 embehtana (minhtrarf) 
oitrum, Mt. L. 20, 28. Embehtande ministrantem, Jn. p. 6, 16. [Go/A, 
andbahtjan : O. H. Ger. ambahten minislrare.~\ v. ge-ambehtan. 

ambehtere (emb-), es; m. A servant: Embehtere ministrator, Lk. 
L. 22, 26. [O. H. Ger. ambahtari minister.] 

ambeht-hira (-hera), an; m. A vassal: Eom ic eaifmod his om- 
biehthera, )>eow gej>yldig, Gu. 571. v. hyra. 

ambeht-hus. Add: Ambihtlius ojftciiia, Angl. xiii. 441, 1087. 
[O. H. Ger. ambaln-lius nfficina.'] 

ambeht- inaDcg. Add: ]?inne agennc ombihtmaecg servum tunm, 
Ps. Th. 143, II. 

ambeht- mann. Add: Ambehtmonn minister, Mt. L. 20, 26. 
Embehtmonn (-bint-, R.), Mk. L. IO, 43. Daes embehtmonnes mini- 
strantis, Lk. p. 7, 1. Dsem embehtmenn (-biht-, R.), Lk. 4, 20. ^Embeht- 
menn discipuli, Jn. L. 20, 25. Da embehtmenn ministri, Mk. L. R. 14, 
65. He sasnde his ambihtmaen (an-, v. /.) suos apparitores misit, Gr. D. 
238,21. [O. Sax. 0. H. Ger. ambaht-man.] 

ambeht- ness, e ; f. Service : Embihtnisse he gefe Gode obsequium se 
praestare Deo, Jn. R. 16, 2. 

ambeht-scealc. Add: Ealle his agene onbyhtscealcas omnes servi 
Domini, Ps. Th. 133, I. Abead Jeodcyning pegnuni sinum, ombiht- 
scealcum, Gen. 1870. 

ambebtsum-ness. v. embehtsumnes in Diet. 

ambeht-pegen. Add: Hine wunade mid an ombeht)>egn, 02.973: 
1119. He spraec to his ombehtbegne, to his treowum gesftje, 1268: 
1172. He sealde his sweord ombiht]>egne, B. 673. Byrlas, ombeht- 
begnas, An. 1536. 

amber; m.f. n. A vessel ; a measure. Add : Ambaer, ember, omber 
situla, Txts. 96, 923. Ambaer, ombar, amber urna, 106, 1076. Amber 
bodonicula (v. stoppa), Wrt. Voc. i. 288, 3 : amphora, ii. 73, 62 : 9, 3. 
paes wines sy an ambur (-cr, v. /.) full, Lch. i. 136, 5. Do to wosu 
amber fulne, ii. 106, 16. Gesamna tu ambru hryjjra micgean and amber 
fulne holenrinda, Lch. ii, 332, 15. Ambras cados, Wrt. Vcc. ii. 102,41 : 
13,8: lai;(uo)enas, 53, 37. [Add to cognate forms : ' Perhaps originally 
an adaptation of Lat. amphora, assimilated to a Teut. form and meaning,' 
N. E. D.] v. ttn-ambre ; embren. 

ambiht (-yht). v. ambeht : ambern. v. embren. 

am-byr. /. am-byre. Dele down to 'equal,' and ajd cf. byre. 

a-mealliau; p. ode To become insipid, lose savour: Amealab (a t 
erased between 1 and aji) euanueril (sal, Mt. 5, 13), An. Ox. 6l, 4 (see 
the note). Ameallud exinanita (faex), Ps. Spl. C. 74, 8. Cf. a-maellad. 

a-mearcian. Add : I. to give the form or limits of, write out, 
to describe, define : J?a Homerus on hys bocum amearcode Homer gives 
these particulars in his books, Lch. i. 1 68, 17. We wyllad" bas ]>ing 
preostum amearkian, Angl. viii. 304, 37. Nu wylle we heom her 
amearkian eall gewiss ymbe his ryne, 328, 14. Yfen her ajfter ys 
amearkod the symbol for the hyphen is given afterwards, 333, 30. 
J><ra moncfa naman synd her amearcode, 298, 8. II. to mark out, 

distinguish by a mark : Ale faira staepa be we gestaeppact, ealle hi 
beoit amette and amearcode mid gildenum stafum on heofenum, Wlfst. 
302, 28. III. to mark, give a distinguishing form to, denote : 

Tyn htw habbad" ]>a boceras mid Jam hig todxlad and amearkiad heora 
accentas, Angl. viii. 333, 22. Yfen ys J>us aniearcod, 31. Ilia, to 

mark by a name, to denominate: Synt \a. feower ttman aniearcod 
lengten, sumor, haerfest, and winter, 299, 23. IV. to mark 

out for an end, to design, destine, assign : Mid eallum ]>am Jjingum 
on circulum ]>e )>a peodwitan Jjaerto amearcodon, 321, 41. Stow ge- 
cweme gebrobrum st amearcud (designetur), Angl. xiii. 397, 461. 
Syndan we nu eft pider amearcode to Jiam gefean neorxna wanges, 
Wlfst. 252, 14. 

amel. Add: Amelas amulas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 14. 

a-melcan ; pp. -molcen To milk: Nim gate meoluc, ponne hio furpum 
amolcen sie, Lch. ii. 188, 12. Nlwan amolcene, 2O2, 16. [O. H. Ger. 

a-meldian. I. to make known what is secret, to reveal, 

disclose: Gemyne ftu, mucgwyrt, hwaet du ameldodest, Lch. iii. 30, 
28. Ic bidde j>e paet du uncre sprssce on nitnum life nanum ne 
ameldige, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 36. Se apostol his gesihite mannum 
ameldian ne moste, 332, 26. Hei5 ne moste na hire cynn ameldian, 
Hml. A. 95, 92. Hi (the seven sleepers) wurdon !ta (after their 
waking) ameldode Jiam burhwarum, Hml. Th. ii. 426, 5. II. 

to make known what one desires to conceal, to expose, disclose : 
He ameldode heora manlice gepohtas, Hml. A. 76, 75. He him sylf 
his gylt ameldian nolde, R. Ben. 72, 2. Weard Melantia ofsceamod, 
wende 'P heo wolde hyre word ameldian, Hml. S. 2, 179. Hit wearil 
purh pa ameldad )ie he ge))6ht haefde paet him to psere daede fylstan 
sceolde quae res per ministros prodita, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 29. III. 

to give information that leads to discovery or detection, (i) about 
persons, to denounce, betray, inform against: Sume ameldodon heora 
crlstenan magas, Hml. Th. ii. 542, 22. We nellail pe Smeldian, Hml. S. 
3 3, 591' He hine nolde ameldian dam ehterum, 19, 37. Us ne gebyraS 

D 2 


to ameldigenne da scyldigan, Hml. Th. ii. 492, 3. He weard ameldod 
fram his agenum fseder, 500, 6. He weard ameldod (the lot fell upon 
him), Jos. 7, 18. Hed wolde genealsecan on wserlicum hlwe, j> heo 
ne wurde ameldod, Hml. S. 2, 53. Se brodor be giltig ameldod bid dam 
abbode purh oderne man and no purh hine selfne, R. Ben. 71, 13. 
Wurdon ameldode seofon halige men, Hml. S. 23, 119. (2) about 
things : Anig para pe t dyrne'orf ameldad any one that gives informa- 
tion about stolen cattle, LI. Th. i. 276, 33. Hed hyt ameldode and bus 
cwzd: 'Hyt is belocen on mynre bedcofan,' Hml. A. 189, 241. Scealt 
Jm bines unbauces pone hord ameldian, be pu sylfwilles a-r noldest cydan, 
Hml. S. 23, 716. 

a-meltan; pp. -molten To melt (intrans.): J>a amoltenan wecgas, 
Hml. S. 5, 234. 

a-merian. Add: He amerap conflagrat, cnnburet, concremat, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 133, 16: excudit, Germ. 396, 192. pu ameredjest us on fyres 
fandunge, R. Ben. 27, 15. Amearedes, Ps. Srt. 16, 3. Amere examina, 
judica vel proba, Wiilck. Gl. 230, 9. Hine sylfne symle ameriende se 
semper examinans, Gr. D. 107, 14. Bedn amerede and geclxnsode of 
synnum, Wlfst. 95, 22. Amerode, 96, 6. Womma gehwylces geclajnsod, 
amered, El. 1312. Manes amerede, Ph. 633. 

a-metan. Add: I. to measure (lit. or fig.) : Du am[et]st adpendes, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 21. Amet metilur. An. Ox. 20. He amset eordan 
mensus est terram, Cant. Ab. 6. Gif ge agiemeleasiad dset ge ameten 
edw selfe hwelce ge sien dum vosmetipsos meliri negligitis, Past. 53, 13* 
Ametenum emenso. An. Ox. 947. Syndon from }>a?re burge weallum 
twelf mila ametene up to pism hean cnolle, Bl. H. 197, 23. Syndon 
betwyh pam twam mynstrum predttyne mila ametenra (-metene, v. /.), 
Bd. 4, 23; Sch. 480, 14. Ametenra demetarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 
18. II. to mete out justice, &c. : Edw bid ameten swa swa ge 

amaiton, Hml. Th. 11.322,4. [Goth, us-mitan : O. H. Ger. ar-mezan 
emetiri.~\ v. un-ameten. 

a-metan to paint. 1. a-metan, and add: Wses dair an myrige dun 
mid wyrtum amet (mons laetus, uariis herbarum floribus depictis, Bd. 
I, 7), Hml. S. 19, 108. Sed heofon is mid steorrum amett (-met, v.l.), 
Lch. iii. 232, 21 : Angl. viii. 310, I. HI bedd amette and amearcode 
mid gildenum stafuni, Wlfst. 302, 27. 

a-metendlic ; adj. Measurable, limited, brief: Ametendlice clu 
asettest dagas mine mensurabiles posuisti dies meos ; thou hast made my 
days as an handbreadth, A. V., Ps. L. 38, 6. v. next word. 

a-metendlice ; adv. Within measurable limits, compendiously, briefly : 
Ametendlicor comptndiosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 60. v. preceding word. 

a-metsian ; p. ode To frovide food for : Man him ametsode, Chr. 
1006 ; P. 137, 27 note. 

a-midlod unbridled: Amldludes efrenate,Vfit. Voc. ii. 142, 61. 

amigdal, es; m. An almond: Mid amigdales ele, Lch. i. 104, 22: 
132, 9. Syle him elan amigdalas, iii. 134, 23. [Nutes amigdeles, Gen. 
and Ex. 3840. From Lat. Gk.] 

a-miltan ; p. te To melt (trans.) : Lxl us amyltan pa sylfrenan godas, 
Hml. S. 5, 233. Drincan Smylte buteran, Lch. ii. 106, 3: 268, 12. 
v. un-amelt. 

a-mirran. Add to a-myrran : I. to lead astray, misguide, (i) in 
a physical sense : Se yrdlincg amyrd his furuh (will not make a straight 
furrow} gif he locad to lange underbade, Hml. S. 16, 180. (2 ) in a moral 
sense : Irre ott amirred nionnes mod, dset he ne magg d:et riht tocnawan, 
Prov. K. 28. ' Hwi amyrdest du minne brodor mid Jrinum drycrsefte?' 
' Ne amyrde ic hine, ac ic hine awende fram haedenum gylde to Gode,' 
Hml. Th. i. 468, 12-15. He mid his drycraefte dses folces geleafan 
amyrde, 372, 3. pa didfla hi amirdon,t> hie ne cupan angitan past hit 
Godes wracu wses, Ors. 4, 4 ; S. 162, 26. HI mid heora gedwolsprasce 
eall folc amyrdon, Hml. S. 23, 369. Hwi woldest du amvrran mm 
sunu, and to Crlste geweman?, 4, 198. Swa hwa swa nylle $ hine asnig 
mon odde ienig ding mage amerrau quisquis cupit nullis deviisfalli, Bt. 
35, I ; F. 154, 21. II. to hinder, prevent right course or action, 

(l) of persons: Wyrd da;t mod amierred from dsere incundan hiedwe 
mens ab intentions poenitentiae suspenditur. Past. 415, 36. (2) of acts : 
He ongan mid hludum stefnum toslltan and amyrran (interrumpere) para 
brSdra sangas, Gr. D. 324, 23. III. to injure, mar : Gif oxa wiel 

odde wylne amyrd si servum ancillamque invaseril, Ex. 21, 32. Me 
hscfde fids unrotnes Smerredne 1p ic hit hsefde mid ealle forgiten ob 
injuriae dolorem nuper oblita, Bt. 36, I ; F. 172, 3. IV. to 

waste, use to no purpose : Ic nat hu nyt ic pa hwlle bed pe ic pas word 
sprece, butan dset ic mm geswinc amirre, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 27. On 
dane ga-linge be he pa hwlle amird (-mierred, v.l.), Past. 38. I. V. 

(Job's) ghta amyrde, Hml. Th. i. 472, 29. Wingeardas hi fordydon 
and burga forbsemdon and swide bet land amyrdon, Chr. 1073; P. 209, 9. 
Ne amyr J>u sawle mine ne perdas animam meant, Ps. L. 25, 9 : Hml. S. 
35, 148. p folc t5 amierrenne ad populandos agros, Ors. 3, 10; S. 
1 38, 8. Him was lad to amyrrene his agenne folgad, Chr. 1048 ; P. 1 73, 

13. VI. to lose: Hwllon befedll an side of dam snaede into anum 

sea'de. Benedictus wolde gefrefrian done wyrhtan de past tol amyrde (cf. 
forlorenum pam Irene ferro perdito, Gr. D. 114, 2 : both passages 
describe the same incident), Hml. Th. ii. 162, 12. [O. Sax. a-merriaii.] 

a-molsnian. Substitute: a-molsniau to decay, lose power : Him 
(the old man) amolsniad and adimmiad j>a eagan, Wlfst. 147, 29. 

amer(P), es; n. A kind of corn, spelt. In C. D. iii. 118, 20 occurs 
omer-lond, and in iv. 157, 34 omer-mad. Could the omer in either cae 
correspond to O. H. Ger. amer far, ador?: cf. O. H. Ger. place-names 
Amar-lant, -feld. Or is the form to be identified with amoret (v. next 

amore. v. omer in Diet. 

ampella. Substitute: ampelle (-olle,-ulle), an; /. A bottle, flask: 
Croges oppe ampellan lenlicule, Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 26: 52,62. Se wer 
bletsode ele on anum fatte pe we anpolan hataji ... on anre glsesenan 
anpollan, Hml. S. 31, II 20, 1124. Gedo on serene ampullan, Lch. ii. 30, 8. 
Anpullan lecythum, i. ampullam oleariam, An. Ox. 3876. Ampellan odde 
elefaat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 52, 76. Ge sceolon habban bred ampullan gearuwe 
to pam J>rym elum, LI. Th. ii. 390, 6. [From Latin.] 

ampre. Add: , ompre: Amprae (-e), omprae varix, TxU. 106, 1073. 
Ampre cocilus, 55, 595- Ompre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 37. Ompre varix, 
i. 289, 41 (in a list of plant-names). Ompre, docce rodinaps, 68, 53. 
Drenc of ompran, Lch. ii. 106, 18: 108, I. To sealfe . . . ompran 
neopowearde pa pe swimme, 52, 18 : 76, 4. WiJ> woum mupe genim 
ompran, 54, 22. Adelfe ompran, 78, I. Ampron, iii. 16, 12. [O.H.Ger. 
ampfra acllura: Ger. ampfer sorrel.] v. feu-, sund-ampre. 

a-mundian. Add: ponne mote we abugan pam heretogan t6 his 
mannraedene. t 1 he us amundige, Hml. A. 108, 190. Nu bidde ic done 
bisceop da;t he amundige mine lafe and da ping de ic hyre laife, C. D. iii. 
305, 12. 

a-myl)?. v. a-liman. ^ 

a-myrdrian. Add: , -myrj)r(i)an : &r he Beorn amyrdrode, Chr. 
1049; P. 171, 21. 

an. Add: I. as numeral, one. (i) cardinal, (a) alone, (a) as adj. : 
pes an blinda man gelacnode eall mancvun, Hml. Th. i. 154, IO. 
HI forpferdiin on anum inSnpe, Chr. 888 ; P. 82, 4.^ Ane (-um, v. I.) 
geare ajr his deabe, 46 ; P. 6, 20 : 885 ; P. 78, 23. .fEne side (ane slda, 
v. 1.) semel, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 377, 1 2. Man singe an fiftig sealmas, LI. Th. 
i. 222, 19. (0) as subst. a single object: pises anes gewilnode Maria, 
Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. Gif man anum woh bedde, betan hit ealle, LI. Th. 
ii. 316, 16. Ealle gepwalrlaehton on pam anum alljtgreed on the one point, 
Hml. S. I, 35. Ane ma once more. An. 492. Ane slpa semel, Ps. Srt. 
61, 12. (b) helping to form larger numbers, (a) by addition: An and 
twentig uiginli anum, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 281, 16. Gemaene to_ dam an and 
twentigum hidum, C. D. v. 319, 29. (13) by subtraction : An lass twentig 
undeuiginli, JElfc. Gr. Z. 287, 6. He WSES pa ana wana .XXX. wintra, 
Chr. 972 ; P. 1 19, 8. Mid ceastrum anes wana prlttigum, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 
9, IO. (2) helping to form ordinals : Se an and twenteogoda uicesimus 
primus, JEKc. Gr. Z. 283, 7. Se an and hundnigontedda, R. Ben. 37, 21. 
f>one an and twentigodan da-g, Ex. 12, 18. II. associated with oj>er, 
an, having more or less of an ordinal force, one, the first : Tua bebodu, 
an is dset we lufigen God, oder dzt we lufien ure niehstan, Past. 49, 12. 
Twa ding, an is Scyppend, oder is gesceaft, Hml. Th. i. 276, 8. HI union 
an aefter anum, ii. 32, 7. Fram anre tyde to odre, Chr. 999 ; P. 133, 7. 
Mid ii scipum, bam anan stedrde Harold and pam odran his brodor, 1046; 
P. 1 68, 10. Twegen englas, aenne set pam heafdon and oderne set pam 
fotum, St. A. 40, II. Gif man da ane hoc rat on anes geares ymbryne 
and da odre on dam seftran geare, Hml. Th. ii. 2, 12. III. distribu- 

tive: Hi heom betwednan an and an (one by one) hnappodon, Hml. S. 
23, 247. He geceapade to J)zm senatum, to anum and to anum, Ors. 
5, 7 ; Swt. 228, 17. Naht be anan odde twam (by ones or twos), ac swa 
bicllce^ hit nan mann ateallan nemihte.Chr. 1095 ; P. 230, 29. IV. as 
indefinite article : Hu mon a-nne mon scyndan scyle, Past. 455, 1. V. 
with numerals used adjectively, on taking pi. inflection: Ane III dagas syn- 
don syddan ic wa;s getogen, Bl. H. 243,35. Nu for anum xii nihtum.Gr. D. 
79, II. Embe ane fedwer dagas odde fife, R. Ben. 96, 9. V a. with 
feawa, (i) feawa used adjectively: For anum feawum gearum, JE\(c. 
Gr. Z. 3, 12. He abad ane feawa dagas, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 29: R. Ben. 
96, IO. (2) used substantively, (a) alone: Ealle buton anum feawum, 
.ffilfc. Gr. 50, 13. Anejeawa he gehedld, Hml. Th. ii. 158, 33. 
($) governing a genitive : Ane feawa daga, Hml. S. IO, 1 7 1 . Ane feawa 
geara, 12, 121. Ane feawa geferena, 23, 733. Sprecan ane feawa worda, 
Nic. 5, 40. VI. with much the same force as sum, marking an 

individual member of a group, one (of) : Hed edde mid anre hire dig- 
nenne, Bd. 3, II ; S. 536, 18. From his anan men ofsceoten, Chr. Iioo; 
p - 2 35> l( >. He forleas his aenne scoh, Shrn. 14, 12. Axode se casere 
pone ajnne predst (one of the priests), Hml. Th. ii. 310, 15. VII. 

one, as an in each one, any one. (i) combined with indefinite pronouns to 
express universality, (a) in agreement : Ure zghwylc an, Wlfst. 283, 21. 
^ghwylcum anum men, Bl. H. 123, 33. JEt ieghwylcum anum para, 
I2 7. 34- On *lcum anum, Bt. 33, 3; F. 126, 15. Audwerd anum 



gehwilcum men, Hml. S. 35, 208. Anum gehwilcum gelyfedum men, 
Hml. Tb. i. 144, 36. Anum gehwilcum is haM gehendre, 602, 21. ^(b) 
governed by the pronoun: ^ghwylc anra heora. Bl. H. 121, 8. Anra 
manna gehwylc, 57, 33: 101,29. Anra gehwylc para apostola, 22. Ore 
anra gehwylc, 63, 29. U in the following passage anra gehwilc seems 
treated as a compound : Anra gehwilces mannes wite, Gr. D. 333, 18. 
(2) to express indefinite generality, (any) one, (some) one (governed by 
the pronoun in the gen.) : Donne ixt m6d bid on monig todasled, hit 
bid on anes hwaem (on any one) de unfaestre, Past. 37, 15. On dsem chore 
beat manige menu gegadrode anes hwaet to singanne, 347, 6. Seldhwonne 
bid jHe manegum monnum anes hwaet llcige it seldom happens that any 
one thing pleases many men, Bt. 18, 3; F. 64, 30. On heora anra 
hwylcum ... on dasra anra hwilcum . . . ure anra hwelc, 33, 2 ; F. 124, 
23-28: 39,4; F. 216, 21. VIII. referring to a previous noun : 

On Angolcynnes gereorde . . . and Ledenwara, V an is, 1> Leden, . . . bam 
6drum gemaine Anglorum lingua . . . et Latinorum, quae . . . ceteris est 
facta communis, Bd. 1,1; Sch. IO, 9. Sum br6bor is . . . se is se an 
geornfullesta godcundra gewrita, Gr. D. 218, 25. IX. markmg 

singleness, isolation, sole, alone: Ana solus, jElfc. Gr. Z. 91, 5. Ana 
solus, anes solius, 115, I. (l) marking isolation, want of companions, 
alone: He ana wid ealle ba burgware hiene awerede, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 
24. He ana szt solus residens, Bd. 2, 9 ; Sch. 150, 7 : Hml. A. 304, 310. 
He hyne ana (ane, L. R. solus) gebaed ... he waes ana bxr, Mt. 14, 23. 
Da gesceafta sindon g6de ; ac se ana (singly) is betere Se hi ealle gescedp, 
Hml. Th. ii. 440, 15. He wzs him ana cnihtleas, Hml. S. 23, 395. 
Lazarus waes ana sittende mid Hallende, Bl. H. 67, 36. (l a) marking 
relinquishment, abandonment : Lstt an daet gefeoht, Past. 227, IO. f>a 
ba pu hi ana forlaste, Hml. A. 122, 184. (2) marking separateness, 
exclusiveness, alone, only, none but, (a) with pronouns : Ic ana aetbzrst, 
Hml. Th, ii. 450, 8. J>u eart ana gecoren in Jnnum cynne hyre to hyrde, 
Hml. A. 131, 517. He odre gehse-lde, and heo ana laeg swa, Hml. S. 10, 
238. Se At ana is sod God, Hml. Th. ii. 440, 13. purh dses anes mihte 
ite ealle ding gesceop. Hex. IO, 21 : Shrn. 48, 23. Nis na itacs anes 
dearf . . . ac is dearf daet . . . , Past. 273, 3. Se de for dm anum god 
ded, 265, 7. Ne sceal he no Sect an don, 193, 21 : St. A. 4, IO. Gif 
hi me senne habbad, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 7. Da ane be hie ne forlatad, 
Past. 218, 14. Hi wendon ^ hi ana wairon gecorene, Hm!. S. IO, 176. 
For monigra monna dingum, nass for hiera anra, Past. 41, 22. Biiton 
bam anum be afedllan, Hml. A. 2, 34. Nis hit t> an }> him anum bairn 
apostolum wsere geofu seald, Bl. H. 137, 10. Gif ge da ane lufiad be 
edw lufiad, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 20. U with a possessive instead of a per- 
sonal pronoun : Mid bines anes gebeahte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 30. (b) 
with a preceding noun:- Nan gesceaft buton se man ana, Hml. A. 12, 
295. His fordfore begeat seo bingung ana, Gr. D. 54, I. Butan Gode 
anum, Hml. S. I, 89. For nanum odran binge butan for bearntei'ime 
anum, Hml. A. 20, 161. Wairon bysses ealondes btgengan Bryttas ane 
haec insula Brettones sohim incolas habuit, Bd. I, I ; Sch. IO, 13. Da 
sawla ana sceolden underfon, Hml. S. 23, 376. Of Persa anra anwealde 
buton hiera wij>erwinnum, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 29. Baton pam clajnuni 
anum, Hml. A. 42, 462. f>as fedwer (the evangelists) ana syndon to 
underfonne, Hml. S, 15, 222, Synna ana mid him ferigende, Hml. Th. i. 
66, 13. Swa bset ge hlyston ba word ana butan bam weorcum auditores 
iantum, JE\fc. T. 14, 38. Da bing ana }>e hi behofedon underfonde, ii. 
130, 2, (Cf. this passage in Bede : pi ping aan (ane, v. 1.) ba be . . . 
ea tantumquae, 1,26; Sch. 57, 4.) f Anum not agreeing with noun: 
Buton synne (-a) anum, Hml. Th. i. 24, 35 : 588, 14. (c) with a follow- 
ing noun : Seo an sawul is sedelboren (>e fione lufad be heo fram com 
only that soul is noble that loves him from whom she came, Hml. S. I, 93. 
J/set bus haefdon hie to diem anum tacne geworht, Ors. 3, 5 ; S. 106, 12. 
Cwsed bin an word tantum die verbo, Mt. 8, 8. pi ane men habbaf 
Crist on heora heortan, be getedde bed); to bon ecean life, Bl. H. 75, 35. 
(d) with adverbial or conjunctional use : JJset an dumtaxat, tantummodo, 
JElk. Gr. Z. 241, 7. Nses hit na ji an ^ bu wsere . . . , ac eac . . . , Bt. 
5, 3 ; F. 14, 6. Na jl an his find ac eac swilce his frind, Ap. Th. 7, 12. 
Andbidiad anum (only) fif dagas, Hml. A. 108, 186. pam be Gode ane 
beowodon to those that did nothing but serve God, 118, 54. Da da heo 
ane bas word gehyrde at the mere hearing of these words, 121, 157. For 
an edwre yrfe sceal bedn her oves tantum vestrae et armenta remaneant, 
Ex. 10, 24. He for an wende f x\c hine gecne6we he had no other 
thought but that every one knew him, Hml. S. 23, 573. Him for an 
buhte fy . . . , 631. Hit mare is for an bonne bred hund geara it cannot 
be las than 300 years, 701. (3) marking singleness, uniqueness, one, 
sole, single : Du geweordest an cyning and hlaford ealles middangeardes, 
Nar. 32, 4. Nan bing nys wuniende ]>e se an wyrhta ne gesceope, Hml. 
S. I, 19. p is sio an raest eallra urra geswinca, sid an hyp by[) simle 
smyltu, 1> is seo an fridstow and sio an frofer, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 144, 26-29. 
Ic andette da anan halgan and da apostolican geladunge, and an fulluht, 
Hml. Th. ii. 598, 10-12. X. marking identity, one (and the 

same) : Hit geweorded "p" an and ^ ilce m6d aegber ge weaxect and eac 
wergad, Gr. D. 204, 22. Se an monn ongitt ji ^ he on o|/rum ongit 
synderlice, Bt. 41, 5; F. 252, 16. An miht ys fysse wyrt and ba;s 

wyrttruman and >acs slides, Lch. i. 290, 3. Hu ne hzfdon we xt gereht 
J> da gcsxlba and sio godcundnes an wSere beatitudo vero est ipsa divinitas, 
Bt. 34, 5; F. 138, 32. Ne gedafenad hit no daet w ealle men on ane 
wisan Isereu, fordam hie ne sint ealle anes m6des and anra deawa, Past. 
I73i I?" 1 ^- Crist de simle anes willan waes and God Faederyfh'iis hominis 
cut una semper mm Patre voluntas est, 307, 8. Hit ne cwylmejj anum 
gemete ealle ba syufullan, Gr. D. 333, 17. To singanne anum wordum 
and anre stefne, Past. 347, 7. Ealle hi singad a5nne lofsang, fordan hi 
ealle healdab senne geleafan, Hml. Th. i. 214, 9-10. f>a Finuas and ba 
Beormas sprsecon neah an gebeode, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 34. Xa. used 

substantively in phrases expressing agreement : Geweard him and pam 
folce anes, j> hi hine horsian sceoldon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 17. Cuom 
micel sciphere on West-Walas, and hi(5 to anum gecierdon, and wip 
Ecgbryht winnende wseron, 835 ; P. 62, 16. p hi anrsede weorban and 
ealle an lufian, LI. Th. ii. 316, 16. Gif Jiu hi onscunast, wit cweda]) ponne 
an we shall agree in what we say, Hml. S. 8, 78. On an gesworene con- 
jurati, Wrt. Voc. ii. 20,22. XI. marking union, indivisibility: 

Se ana God on brynnesse and on annysse ... on disne eune God we 
sceolon geleafan, Hml. S. I, 32-39. Drihten, bu be wunast on Suna, 
and Fseder on pe, and J>3 eart ana mid Halige Gaste, Bl. H. 141, 
15. XII. marking continuity, uninterruptedness : He naefre ne 

stent stille on anum it moves continually without interruption, Htx. IO, 
30. Feowertig daga on in forty days together, 2,15: Hml. S. 34, 189. 
v. on, B. I. (4). XIII. marking independence, and having much 

the same force as self (q. v.) : Ne sceal he no dzt an don dzt he ana 
wacie, ac he sceal eac his friend wreccan. Ne dynce him no geuog dast 
he ana wel libbe, buton eac tla de he fore beon sceal from dxre slaiwde 
his synna atio non solum ut ipse vigilet, sed etiam ut amicum suscitet. 
Ei vigilare bene vivendo non sufficif, si non et ilium, cni praeest, a peccati 
torpore disjungat, Past. 193, 20-23. Heo is ana modor and mzden she 
is in her own person mother and maid, Hml. A. 33, 221. Eal bis ic me 
ane wat all this I myself know, 177, 248. Na t' we ana (we without 
effort on our part) habbon us done wurdmynt, ac swa man mare swincd, 
swa man maran mede ha;fit, 57, 161. 

ail-ad. /. anad (-aed), and dele the bracket. 

a-n8Bgled ; adj. (ptcpl.) Covered with that which is nailed on : pi 
wagas wairon mid gyldnum belum ansglede Hie walls were covered with 
golden plates nailed on to them, Nar. 4, 25. 

an-Eedelian. De/ean = un, and v. un-sedelian. Add: \Cf.O. H.Ger. 
aut-adalen to degrade.'] : ana-wyrm. Dele the bracket. 

an-bestingan. v. be-stingan. 

an-bid (-bid?). Add: He ahsode hwxt his anbid wa-re (quae est 
expectatio mea ?, 38, 9), Ps. Th. 39, arg. Hit is eldung and anbid )>aes 
hehstan deman. For bSm anbide . . . ,. Bt. 38, 3; F. 202, 17. On 
diem anbide de he hira fandige interveniente correplionis. articulo, Past. 
I 53> I 5- &&t hi ne sien freo on ctaim anbide d;es maran wites ut suo 
interim examine non sit absoluta, 429, 18. On pitim anbide Perdica for 
mid firde, Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, I. 

au-bidian. /. an-bidian (and-), and add: I. to wait: His wite 
andbidad on dajre toweardan worulde his punishment waits in the world to 
come, Hml. S. 16, 305. Andbidad (an-, v.l.) se dema, Hml. A. S, 202. 
Ic anbidode paet ic de mare folc gestrynde I waited that I might yain thee 
more people, Hml. Th. i. 74, 29. He anbidode on life seofon niht, Hml. S. 
22, 234. Andbidiad her, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 24. Anbydie we, Angl. viii. 
322, 35. On plegstowe andbidian, Lch, iii. 206, 16. II. to wait 

for (gen.) : pin andbidad fat ece forwyrd eternal perdition waits for 
you, Hml. Th. i. 593, 9. He anbidode bass ealdormannes tocymes, Hrnl. S. 
11,64. We andbidodon din, Hml.Th. ii. 172, 22. p we anbydion ba5S 
sunnandaeges, Angl. viii. 310, 38. Anbidian (and-, v.l.) fses Scan asristes, 
Hml. S. 25, 144. Andbidiende bxs Scan lifes, ^Elfc. T. 19, 45. v. ge- 

anbid-stow. v. onb!d-st5w. 

an-bidung. /. an-bidung (and-), and add: Anbidinc prestolatio, 
Kent. Gl. 374 : 886. He me ahredde, fram alcere anbidunge ludeisces 
folces (de onini expectatione plebis Judaeorum, Acts 12, 1 1), Hml. Th. ii. 
382, 16. O minre andbidunge (an-, v.l.), R. Ben. loo, 12. And- 
bidunga inducias, i. moras, An. Ox. 3396. 

an-bime ; adj. Made out of a single trunk : Anbyme scip trabaria, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 56, 28. 

an-bringelle, an-broce, an-brucol, an-burge. v. on-bringelle, 
a;n-brgce, on-brucol (in Diet.), borh : an-byrdnys. /. v. ge-anbyrdan. 

iin-oennod. Add: Se cniht wxs ancenned sunu his meder, Hml. Th. 
i. 492, 5. 

anoledw; m. 1. n., and add: , ancledwe; /.: Ancle6 talus, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 65, 44. Ang(c)leow (c added above the line), Wu'lck. Gl. 307, 28. 
Oncleouue, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 7. Under bam ancledwe . . . under pam 
obran ancledwe, Lch. ii. 118, 21-23. Under ancledw, 116, 25. Ob 
ancledw talo tenus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 67: An. Ox. 8, 381. His loccas 
hangodon to dam anccledwum, Hml. Th. i. 466, 25. Nider od da 
andcledwa, LI. Th. ii. 370, 3. Od eta andcledw talo tenus, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 
273, 4. Od ba ancledw, Hpt. Gl. 526, 29. 


anoor an anchor. Add :Scipes ancerstreng by* Spenasd^on gerihte 
fram pam scype to pam ancre . . . se ancer byfl gefaestnod on daire eordan, 
peah ji scip si file on Ctaere $&, Shrn. 175, 18-22. v. ancra. 

anoor. /. ancor, transfer the bracket to next word, and add: pu 
sasdest be me 1> ic oder table, 6der eower ancor, Hml. A. 1 3, 4. An halig 
ancer geiiam aenne deofol ... Da cwaeS se de6fol to dam ancre, Wlfst. 214, 
23-25. v. ancra, and next word. 

ancora (as if an-cora, cf. the 0. Sax. and 0. H. Ger. forms), an ; m. 
A hermit: Da coman hi 16 sumum aancoran (ancran, v. I.), Bd. 2, 2 ; 
Sch. 1 1 6, 10. v. ancra. 

anoor-bend a cable : Scip oncerbendum (oncear bendum, MS.) faest, 
B. 1918. Cf. ancor-rap, -streng. 

ancor-lic ; adj. Of a hermit : Ancorlic sell onochareis (1. anachoresis), 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 19. 

aneor-llf (ancor-). Add. On ancerllfes (ancor-, v. I.) drohtnunge 
in anchoretica conversation ... to ancerlife ad heremiticam vitam, Bd. 
3, 19; Sch. 283, I, 3. Ancerllfes, 4, 28 ; Sch. 518, 14. On ancorllfe, 
J, 9; Sch. 596, 7. He ancorltf ISdde vitam solitariam duxerit, 4, 27; 
Sch. 511, 2 : Gr. D. 210, 26 : 229, 7. 

ancor-rap. Add: Hy gehydacf scipu to dam unlonde oncyrrapuni, 
Wai. 14. 

ancor-setl. Add: Ancersetl \el forscip prora, Wrt. Voc. i. 48, 

anoor-setl. Add: Ancersetles anachoreseos, An. Ox. 3638. On 
ancorsetle, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 54. On ancersetle and life in anchoretica 
vita, Bd. 5, I ; Sch. 549. 3. Wunode sum sacerd on ancersetle . . . Se 
halga onette t5 dam ancersetle (fair he XT gesaet, Hml. Th. ii. 152, 4, 20. 
He on ancorsetle wunade, Shrn. 71, 9. He gesaet ancersetl on Fearne, 
72, 19. 

anoor-setla, an; m. An anchorite, a hermit : He him cytan arserde 
on sumere digelnesse, swylce he ancersetla eade beon mihte, Hml. S. 31, 
1070. Ancersetlena drohtnung, Hml. Th. i. 544, 26: 546, I. [The 
two following are doubtful : Ancersetlan anachoreseos, Hpt. GI. 465, 
48. Oiter kvn is dan-orseclena (ancorsetlena ?) secundum genus est 
anachoritzritin, R. Ben. I. 9, 1 8.] 

aneor-stow (ancor-). Add : On dygle ancors:5we (aancor-, v.l.), 
Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 614, 23. 

anoor-streng. See ancor above : anepselgnysse (- anwaelgnysse), 
Hpt. Gl. 421, 14. v. on-wealhness in Diet. 

ancra an anchor. Add: Het he hym gebymhn anne ancran on his 
sweoran . . . se ancra waes big geseted, Shrn. 150, 19-24 : Hml. Th. i. 
564, 7, 22. Mid faestum gepances ancran, Angl. xiii. 367, 34. Hig 
brudon up heora ancran, Chr. 1052; P. 1 80, 16. 

anc(e)ra an anchorite. Add: He wencie to westene and wxs dzr 
ancra, Hml. S. 7,400. Se Antonius se ancra, Shrn. 50, 14: 59, 17. 
See Gutlaces swyster ]>EES ancran, 50, 2. Anceran, 7 1 ) 3 : 7 2 ;^'9- 
Paulus and Antonius da serostan ancran, Sal. K. 190, 24. Oj>er 
muneca cyn is ancrena, paet is westensetlena, R. Ren. 9, 5. 
an-cyn. Add : Ankennan mine t mine aulican unicam meant, Ps. L. 
21, 21. 

and; prep. In the examples given under II and = an, on. To the 
instances given add: Todzled & (on, Cott. MSS.) to monigfealda 
sprxca. Past. 277, 15. We sceolun prowian wean and wergum, nalles 
wuldres leoht habban in heofnum, Sat. 42. 

and; conj. Add: , end: Aend suilcae, end suilce alqiieve, Txts. 42, 
98. I. introductory to a clause which is not preceded by one with which 
it can be connected : Da cwaed Eustachius : ' And ne siiede ic ~p wilde 
deor h! gelsehton?', Hml. S. 30, 371. II. connecting a subordinate 

clause or phrase with the principal clause, and so superfluous : Mid pi 
}>e hie gehyrdon para sacerda ealdormen, and hie cwsedon him betweonan, 
Bl. H. 239, 29. Him pa gyt sprecendum and pa beorht wolcn hig ofer- 
sceau, Mt. 17, 5. III. connecting coordinate clauses, (i) in which 

the subject of the second is the object of the first, but is not expressed ; 
and may be rendered by a relative : Gemette ic sumne man, and (and 
he, who] me pry penegas sealde, Hml. S. 23 b, 490. Ic geseah'paer 
manige gode, and on Codes peodscipe heora lif Ijeddon, Guth. 70, 23. 
Ic geseo Godes engel standende xtforan de, and wipad dine limu, Hml.Th. 
i. 426, 30. Da abaed his fostormodor an hridder, and tobaerst on emtwa, 
ii. 154, 16. (2) where the object of the second is that of the first, but 
is not expressed : Her .ffipelburg towearp Tantun and (pe, pone, v. II.). 
Ine aer timbrede, Chr. 722; P. 42, 23. (3) where and=/><zt: j>a 
gettmode hit ymbe twelf monad aefter Agathes prowunge, and Ethna up 
ableuw, Hml. S. 8, 222. IV. in clauses in which comparison is made, 

as: Gelice and (quasi) mon mSed mawe, hie wseron pa burg hergende, 
Ors. 2, 8; S. 92, 15. Nu sio burg swelc is, gelice and heo wa3re to 
bisene asteald, 2, 4; S. 74, 24: 3, 7 ; S. 112, 29. p bid gelic and eagan 
bot, LI. Th. i. 94, 21. Ne bid na gelic ;p man witf swustor gehseme and 
hit wasre feor sibb, 404, 27. p cild pa gytseras laeton efenscyldig and 
hit gewittig wsere, 420, 2. He waes sefre efenmihtig and he gyt is, 
Wlfst. 16, 7. DG gelyfst pinum hlaforde bet d'onne de selfum, and 
pmum geferum aemnwel and de selfum, Shrn. 196, 24. Crist simle anes 

willan waes and God Fseder Filio hominis wia semper cum Palre tiyluntas 
est. Past. 307, 8. 

anda. Add: Anda is twyfeald, part is yfel and god. Yfcl bid se anda 
be andaet ongean godnysse, and se anda is god de mid lufe andad ongean 
yfelnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 54, 22-24. pa heafodleahtras sind . . . anda 
(invidia), 592, 6 : Wlfst. 245, 14. Andan livoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 16. 
Onatled mid ryhtwtslicum andan wi* his hieremonna scylda, Past. 163, 

20. For ryhtwisnesse he sceal habban andan to hira yfele contra 
delinqnentium vitia per zelvm justitiae erectus, 75, 13. J>urh his swefn 
hig hine hatedon and haefdon andan t6 him haec causa somniornm 
invidiae el odii fomitem ministraiiit. Gen. 37, 8. Forlset daet du naebbe 
to odres mannes gode andan, Prov. K. 33. II in the Northern 

specimens the word means fear : Ondo and fyrhto tremor et pauor, 
Mk. L. R. 1 6, 8. Oudo timor, Lk. L. I, 12, 65. Ondes timoris, 
Rtl. 1 20, 5. On onde fionda in timore inimicorum, 78, 30. Buta ondo 
fine timore, Lk. L. R. I, 74. 

an-deege. Dele last passage, for which see next word. 

and-eeges (-cages ?, -eges, '< ieges 1) ; adv. In the face : Nznig dorste 
t> hire andseges eagum starede none dared to look her in the face, B. 1935. 
[Cf. Goth, and-augi/ace; and-augjo openly.] 

an-daga. Add: He cwztf faet he wolde sylf on daem dzge ite he 
gecwaed" daer gecuman . . . HT georne d'zs andagan cepton. J>a aeteowode 
Bi-nedictus ... on pre nihte pe se andaga on merigen waes, Hml. Th. ii. 
172, 9-17. .flJfter pam fyrste and andagan pe se heahengel gecwaed: t8 
Danihele, 14, 1 8. To pam andagan be he him gewissode, Hml. A. 97, 
167. He hxfd gecweden andagan, "Ji he sceall acwellan mine msegde, 
99, 262. J> maim sceolde settan swylcne andagan Gode, ^ he binnan 
lif dagum pam folce gehulpe, 108, 211. Nis se man on eordan 
)ie wite paene andagan (the appointed end of the world) butan Gode 
sylfum, Wlfst. 90, I. f>a cende he tern and let J>one forberstan and 
forbeh pone andagan, Cht. Th. 206, 29. v. riht-andaga, and next 

an-dagian. Add: Da cwarif ic pact he wolde cunnigan, and baed 
done cing daet he hit andagade (that he would appoint a day for taking 
the oath), and he swa dyde, and he gelaedde (Ja to don andagan done 
ad ... and we ridan 4a to (ton andagan, Cht. Th. 171, 18-34. [I'll. 
ein-daga to fix a day for.} 

and-beorma. Dele. 

and-bicnian ; p. ode To make signs to : Hleoctriende andbecniait 
ciebant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 50. 

and-bida, -bidian. v. and-bita, an-bidian. 

and-bita. Substitute: Andbita, beorma azyma, Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 5. 
Andbida, beorma (v. Mk. 14, i), 74, 26. [Cf. O. H. Ger. int-pizzun 
refecerunt: im-piz refectio, prandium.] Cf. on-bitan. 

and-bryrdness. v. on-bryrdness. 

and-cwej>an (?). This form seems to be given as an alternative to 
wiiercwedan, as a gloss to frustrari, contra dicere, Hpt. Gl. 491, 33. 
[Cf. Goth, and-kwipan : O. Sax. ant-qued'an : 0. H, Ger. ant-quedan.] 
v. and-cwiss, on-cwepan. 

and-cyjraess, e ; /. Experience : He wilnade baette eall seo peod pe 
he fore WEES mid pajre gife itass cristnan geleafan gelired wzre, paes 
geleafan ondcydnesse (T-, v. I.) he swidust onfe'ng on sigegefeohtum 
ellreordra cynna desiderans totam, cui praeesse coepit, gentemfidei Christia- 
nae gratia inbui, cujus experimenta permaxima in expugnandis barbaris 
ceperat, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 199, 5. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ant-kundi expertus.'] 
Cf. un-andcypigness. 

and-eaw. Dele bracket, and add: ostentatious (1 cf. eawan, iwan 
to skew, and Goth, and-augjo openly) : .SJlc andeaw mnnis arrogans, 
Sciut. 151, 17. Andeawe weras arrogantes uiri, 152, 12. Andeawum 
arrogantibus, 221, 8. 

and-efn. Substitute : and-ef(e)n (v. evene in N. E. D.), e : pi. 
-ef(e)nu ; /. Measure : Neah andefene prope modum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 
73. I. of persons, quality, capacity, nature : For dasre ungelicnesse 

dara hieremonna sculun beon ungeltc d"a word d"aes lareowes, dast he 
hiene selfne gea*eode to eallum his hieremonnum, to aeghwelcum be 
his andefne (-efene, . I.) pro qualitate audientium formari debit sermo 
doctorum, ut ad sua singulis congruat, Past. 1 75, 4. D6d_ge eowrum 
monnum Jtaet ilce be hira andefne (-efene, v. 1.), 203, I. .ffilc gesceaft 
is to arianne be hire andefne, and symle sio hehste swipost, Bt. 32, 3 ; 
F. Il6, 14. Engelum he gef be heora andefne, and manna saulum he 
gyfi Slcre be hyre andefne swilca gyfa, Shrn. 192, 2-3. WitadT itset 
daet iow gemetlic si^ and iower ondefenu (-efnu, v. I.) sien to witenne 
sapere ad sobrietatem, Past. 95, I. Donne sio upa'haefenes bid atyht ofer 
hire andefnu (-efenu, v.l.) dum elatio supra se tenditur, 301, 19. II. 
of things, quantity, amount, nature, extent : Todailad hi his feoh on fif 
odde syx, hwylum on ma, swa swa paes feiis andefn bid, Ors. I, i; 
S. 20, 29. Be paire andefne heora unrihtwlsnesse secundum multitudinem 
impietatum eorum, Ps. Th. 5, ii. Be efaes gyltes andefne (-efene, v.l.), 
Past. 195, 10 : Bl. H. 45, 29: Bt. 38, 7; F. 2IO, 8. jKfter paes deores 
mihte & efne (-amdefne or and ethe?), Lch. i. 328, 15. ^Jfter heora 
geearnunga anddyfene secundum merita, R. Ben. 13, 7. .ffilc hzfd be 



'andefnum be he &T after eornad each will have according to the 
^extent of his previous efforts, Shrn. 201, 2. v. land-em. 

andel-bfere ( = and-hel-bsere; cf. Icel. 'aiid-haeli, n. monstrosity; 
medic, the keels being in the place of the toes, andhxlis-ligr absurd' Cl. 
& V. Diet.); adj. Reversed, inverted: Andelbserre tide timpore pre- 
postero (id est, vernali non autumnali, Aid. 33, 12), An. Ox. 7, 282 : 8, 
207. Andelbsere, 2, 257 : 4, 74 : Hpt. Gl. 496, 42 : Angl. xiii. 35, 218 
(all are glosses on the same passage). 

andergilde : Ne weorde te niche to baes wa tact du ne wene betran 
andergilde, Prov. K. 41. In the passage given under un-andergilde (q. v.), 
hu : ti unandergildes should render quod non vilescat; this would make 
andergilde; adj. = of little value, for which little is paid. Such a force 
for ander- might perhaps be supported by the glosses andran, andarn in 
vanum given in Heyne's Altniederdeutsche Denkmaler. Andergilde 
in the proverb might thus mean at little cost, without effort (?), and the 
proverb be translated : Never let it get so bad with you that you don't 
hope for something better by things righting themselves. 

andet. Add : [Goth, anda-hait confession : 0. H. Ger. ant-heiz 

andet- nes. Add : Durh ondetnesse, Past. 367, 6. We byddab be 
}> bu sylle andetnysse Gode, Nic. 10, 28. Mid andetnessum eallra )>zra 
ina'rdu, Hml. S. 25, 505. v. ge-andctness. 

andet(t)a. Substitute : The ward seems indeclinable and to be used 
only in the phrase beon (wesan, weorban) andetta = to admit a charge, 
liability, &c., (i) with gen. : Gielde se ]>aes sieges andetta sii wer and 
wite let him that admits the slaying (acknowledges that he slew the 
man) pay ' wer ' and ' wfti' LI. Th. i. 80, 7. Ic pe eom andetta minra 
sytina, Angl. xiii. 501, 15. Ic be eom andetta b5te / admit to thee 
my liability to make amends, 501, 17, 23. Donne cuxd se biscop and 
dara hina wiotan bet hio him neren maran ondeta (that they did not 
admit to him liability for more) f.onne hit aratded wses on /Edclbaldes 
daege, Cht. Th. 70, 25. (2) with a clause: Swibe seldon scnig man 
wile beon andetta he aefestig sy, Bl. H. 65, 4. Heo him to sprajcon 
ymbe }> land, he his him geufte; da wses he ondeta }> he swa 
walde he admitted that he was willing to do so, Cht. Th. 47, 18. 
pu haebbe forgitan pact du xr andaetta were ~\> pii wisse, Shrn. 191, 26. 
[0. H. Ger. ant-heiz(z)o ; ih in antheizo uuard.] 

andcttan. Add: andet(t)iai) : Heo andrtte fatebatur, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 34, 48. I. to confess what one has done wrong : He andetie 

and cwsed, ' Sodllce ic syngode,' Jos. 7, 20. II. to confess, admit 

the truth of a charge, unfavourable statement, &c. : Ic andctte ]>xt hig 
comon to me fat D .or, venerunt ad me, Jos. 2, 4. III. to^ confess 

a person (v. andettere), acknowledge excellence in something : j"lc dxra 
!le me andet xtibran manmim, ic andette hine tetforan niinum Fader, 
Hml. Th. ii. 558, 27. Ondettigad heofenas wundur din, Ps. Srt. 88, 
6. IV. to make acknowledgement of a benefit to a person, to give 

thanks, praise to : ]?eos Drihtne andette and be him spraec, Lk. i, 38. 
Ondettigen de (tibi) folc, ondettien de folc, Ps. Srt. 66, 4. Ondette 
(-ie), 6. Onditien Dryhtne wundur his beanmm monna oh that men would 
praise the Lord for his wonderful works to the children of men, 106, 
31. V. to confess a purpose, to promise, vow : Wses he swa swype 

onbryrded, J>3Et he andette Gode, gif he him cfzs mergendxges geunnan 
wolde, pact he his peow beon woldc, Guth. 14, 27. [Goth, and-haitan 
to confess, profess.'] v. un-andet. 

andettend, es ; m. A confessor : Forgef ondettendum (or ptcpl. 1} 
ignosce confitentibus, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 203, 37. 

andet(t)ere. Add : On done dseg pacs mondes bib daes Godcs 
andetteres tid Sci Quinti, Shrn. 126, II. Ondetteres, Rtl. 65, 6. Ond- 
eteres, 49, 4 : 88, 40. On daVa halgena niEessedagum be we hatad 
confessores, pact sind andeteras. Da sind halige andeteras pe CrTstes 
naman mid s6dum geleafan andetton bealdltce betwux gedwolmannum, 
Hml. Th. ii. 558, 21-24. P xt n = fis his andetterum da aeddran geope- 
nige, i. 562, 5. v. andettan, III. 

andet(t)ing. Add: Ondetung confessio, Lk. p. 4, 17. 

and- fang, es ; m. I. acceptance : pte he hzbbe ondfong derh 

Codes milsae on heofnum, Jn. Skt. p. 1 88, IO. II. in a personal 

sense. Cf. under-fang : Andfang(a ?) appetilorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 1 7. 
v. and-feng. 

and-fangol glosses susceptor : Andfangol ure susceptor nosier, Ps. L. 
4S '< 

and-feax; adj. Bald: Andfeaxe (-fexe, v. I.) weordab daera swyde 
manega very many of them shall become bald (cf. Isaiah 3, 17, 24), 
Wlfst. 46, I. [O. H. Ger. ant-fahsiu crebro capillitio vulsa.~\ 

and-feng. Substitute for citations : I. assumptio, susceptio, ac- 
ceptio : Hada andfencg personarum acceptio, R. Ben. 57, 20. Uagas 
ondfenges (andfenga, W. S.) his dies assumptionis ejus, Lk. L. 9, 51. 
Be cumena andfenge de hospitibus suscipiendis, R. Ben. 80, 17. And- 
fencge, 96, 2: 102, IO. Feower land he forgeaf aelbeodigum to 
andfencge (for the entertainment of strangers), Hml. S. 7, 387. He 
sylf bib underfangen on heora anfenge, Hml. Th. i. 514, 8. II. 

susceptor: Drihten andfeng (susceptor) is sawle minre, Ps. Spl. 53, 4: 

90, 2. Andfenge, Ps. L. 45, 8. God scolfa waes eallum andfeng, Sat. 
245. III. sumtus: He teled pa andfengas (sumlus) be him 

behefe synt, Lk. 14, 28. [O. It . Ger. ant-fang, -fangi susceptio, acceptio.] 
v. on-feng.] 

and-fenga. Add: Gif bses ondfengan ellen dohte, Ra. 62, 7. 

and-fenge. /. That can be received, and add : I. acceptable : Nan 
good ne bid andfenge buton mon asr txl yfel forlsete, Past. 349, 17. 
Andfamcge gebed, Hml. S. 4, 280. Masden werum ^fsencge, Lch. iii. 
186, 25. pin aelmesse sy andfengu, Ps. Th. 19, 3: Gr. D. 327, 23. 
De6s hyrsumnes biit Gode antfenge, R. Ben. 20, 17. Ure gebeda beu<f 
andfenge, 45, 21; Bl. H. 113, 28. Andfaenge, Shrn. 74, 2. Eidigra 
hcdra and Gode Tfengra, Bd. 4, 17; Sch. 433, 7. Ic beo andfengra 
mtnum cyninge, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Byd his daidbot Gode andfengre, 
Wlfst. 155, 14. Anfengre, Ch. Th. 431, 37. Da lac beo* Gode ealra 
andfengeost, Past. 222, 21. II. that can receive: Andfenge stowe 

conceptacula,Wn.Voc. ii. 136, 13. III. that can help, v. and- 

fenga : Waes me andlencge ecere haelu (susceptor salutis meae), Ps. Th. 
88, 23. [0. H. Ger. ant-ft-ngi acceptus.~\ v. on-fenge. 

and-fengend. Add: I. a receiver: Gafeles andfen(d^gend nume- 
rarii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 34. II. a defender; susceptor: j>3 eart 

mm andfengend susceptor metis es t Ps. Th. 41, IO : 45, IO. Anfengend, 
Ps. L.I 7, 3. 

and-fengnes. Substitute: Ne bid |;aer hada andfengnes, Wlfst. 253, 
21. Andtengnessa receptacula,'Wn.Voc. ii, 84, 4. v. on-ftngness. 

and-flndan. v. on-findan. 

and-geloman. Add : Andgeloman !nstrununtis,V?tt. Voc. ii. 43, 66. 

and-getfull, -getul. v. and-gitfull, -gitol. 

and-git. Add: I. understanding, intellect: Swa; durhfzrd his 
andgiet (-git, Halt. MS.) dsct mod his hieremonna. Past. 154, ii. 
Se geleAfa ne bitt on geurum, ac bid on glaiwum andgitum, Hml. S. 
7, 112. II. sense, faculty of perception : He laeg cwrdeleus buton 

andgile, Hml.Th.i. 86, 26. Heora modes andgytu hT fordytton, Hml. S. 
23, 379. III. plan, purpose: Hi bone Haelend bsdon "p he 

towurpe baes waslreowan andgyt (the intention of destroying the city), 
Hml. S. 3, 239. IV. sense, purport, meaning : Ic nime on sumum 

P andgit an, on sumum ba word mid bam andgite in nuibusdam sensum 
solnmmodo, in qnibusdam verba cum sensu teneo, Gr. D. 9, 1012. 
Wendan hwilum word be worde, hwtlum andgit of andgite, Past. 7, 2O. 
/Erendgewrit on }>yson andgite gediht a letter to this effect, Hml. S. 23, 
792. He awrat be sumum degene bisum andgite reccende, Hml. Th. ii. 
3^6, 22. Gastlicum angite allegoriam . .. htofenlicum angite anagogen. 
An. Ox. 182,1 84. Dast ys on angite i> . . . the meaning is that . .. , Jud. 
p. 157, 34. Daet is on drini andgitum to underslandenne that is to be 
understood in three senses, Hml. Th. i. 264, 31. 

and-gite. Add: Giidlace on his ondgietan engcl sealde pact him 
swt-dradcn synna lustas, Gu. 83. Gif ]>il his ondgitan xnige hxbbe, An. 


andgit-full (-gel-). Add: ]'a lie andgitfull wacs when he had come 
to years of discretion, Shrn. 12, 17. Se man ded swylce he andgvtful sy 
be lytel can to gerade, Wlfst. 53, 4. Andgvtful capax, An. Ox. 3101. 
pxs antgyttfullan intellectualis, 897. Od ^ hig to andgitfullre ylde 
cumon u>que ad intelligibilem aetatem perveniant, R. Ben. 1 16, 12. pa 
andgytfullan capaces, II, 15. Andgytfulle sematos, i. frudenles, Scint. 
105, 12. v. un-andgitfull. 

andgitfullice. Add: Andgytfullice liquido, i. dare \ perspicue, 
An. Ox. 1518. AngytfulIIce, 83. Andgytful[ltce] sematim, 56, 121. 
Andgitfullicost, Past. 7, 24. 

andgit-leas. Add: I. of human beings, senseless : ]?u earma and- 
gitleasa, Hml. S. 8, 157. Eordan ymbhwyrft fiht for Gode ongcein ba 
aix'gitleasan (insensatos), Hml. Th. ii. 540, ,5. II. of things, without 

reason : J?a treowa be on acppeltune wexad, J>a pe sind aiulgitlease, 
Hml. Th. ii. 406, II. 

andgit-le&st, e; f. Want of understanding , senselessness: HwonlTce 
fremail ]ixs mannes Itf de for andgitlcaste ne cann his mod awendan to 
dam ecan life, Hml. Th. ii. 442, 9. Be andgytleste, Wllst. 47, II. 
Ongean bam andgyte pe of Godes gyfe cymd se deofol ssewd angytleste 
(-leaste, v. I.), 53, 2. 

andgit-lio. Add: Faeder pxs angitlican leohtes pater intelligibilis 
lucis, Shrn. 166, 8. 

andgit-Iice. Add: Andgitltce liquido, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75> ! 9 : 5 3 < 3 5- 
y. andgitfullice. 

and-gitol. Add: Andgetul capax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 28. Andgitel 
intelligens, Ps. L. 13, 2. Andgyttol, R. Ben. 25, 15. To ar.dgyttolre 
yldo ad intelligibilem aetatem, 117, 12. 

and-heafdu (-a); n. pi. Headlands, the unploughed ground at the 
end of the furrows where the plough was turned: Andlang dalra 
andheafda, C. D. v. 298, 7, 9. Be item andheafdan, ii. 172, 29: 
iii. 193, 8 : vi. 8, 27, 29 (cf. on da heafda, 36). Ofer da m&d, 
dzt swa be dara andheafdan, 234, 7. To dam anheafdan, iii. 279^ 
17, 18 (cf. andlang heafda, 26). Be onheafdan, 464, 19. Ob ila 
andheafda ; of dam andheafdum, 408, 28. 

4 o 


and-hefe, and-hladan. v. un-andhefe, on-hladan. 
andian. Add : to be envious ; in a good sense, to be zealous, jealous, 
(I) absolute: Sod lufu na andad caritas nan. emulatur, Scint. 75, 7. 
Angad invidet, Kent. Gl. 1050. Andigen liuescant. An. Ox. 53?2. 
Andlgende invidendo, Scint. 75, 19. Me bone de flu andigendne for- 
bsere, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 9. pone andigendan wer, Hex. 46, 18. 
Andigendra imidentium, R. Ben. I. 93, 15. (2) with preps. : Yfel bid 
se anda J)e andad ongean gSdnysse, and se anda is god de mid lufe andad 
ongean yfelnysse . . . pa de bus andiad ongean unriht . . . , Hml. Th. ii. 
54, 22-25. Gif hwylc brobor byhp, on paet hy andia>, R. Ben. 139, 26. 
Ic andede ofer J>a unrihtwisan zelavi super iniquos, Ps. Spl. 72, 3.^ Se 
mdfulla deofol andode on dies munuces lufe, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 8. He on 
his weorcum andode, 500, 6: Hml. S. 31, 35. Hi andodon on hvs 
daedum, Hml. A. 66, 29. Ne andgiad on J>one welegan, Ps. Th. 48, 10. 
Ne andige he on dam forede6ndum, Hml. Th. i. 346, 32. Ladlice 
andigan ongean Jia maran, Hml. A. 41, 417. He ongann andian on 
baes halgan weres gecneordnyssum sancti viri studiis coepit aemulari, 
Gr. D. 117,8. 

andig. Add: Andig invidus, Scint. 76, 6, 1 8. Ne he ne beo andig 
(asfestig, v. I.), R. Ben. 1 20, 13. Andig zelotypus, An. Ox. 364. 
Andiges imidi, 2708. Andigum invido, Scint. 75, II. 
and-lang; prep. Add: (i) with gen. : Ollonc dses gemaerheges 
... up ollonc streames, C. D. vi. 234, I, 6. (2) with ace.: Writ dis 
andlang da earmas, Lch. iii. 38, 29. (3) as adverb : Wende be Jionne 
.iii. sunganges, astrece Jionne on andlang, Lch. i. 400, to. 
and-langes; prep. adv. Along, (i) prep, with gen.: Andlanges 
herpades, Cht. Crw. I, II (see note, p. 57). Andlanges wealles, C. D. 
i. I, 16. Andlanges dair(e) ea, vi. 217, 5. Andlangas, iii. 172, 29. Ond- 
longes, 52, 19. Danone on andlanges hrycges, vi. 168, 23. Olluncges, 
"' 35i 3- ( 2 ) adv.: Fram dxre wic t6 dsere cortan, and swa andlanges 
to Sudsexan, C. D. vi. 217, 7. 

andlang-cempa (?), an; m. A soldier who fights along with others (?), 
who is in line with others : Anlangcempa miles ordinarius (cf. ordinarius 
miles qui integro ordine militat, Corp. Gl. H.8/, 266), Wrt.Voc. ii. 59,13. 
and-lefin. Add: Heo polian ne wolde yfel and ondlean, Gen. 2264. 
aud-leofa, -lifa (an-), an; m. Sustenance, food : Wesab pancfulle pon 
Hselende eoweres andleofan, Bl. H. 169, 16. Eal he sealde buton done 
dseghwamlican andieofan be he nede big lifgean sceolde, 213, 20: Sat. 
522. Eow andlifan syllan and eow eowre bearfe forgifan quae nictui sunt 
necessaria ministrare, Bd. I, 25 ; Sch. 55, II. Andleofan, 20. He him 
eallum he't don andlifan genohne, LI. Th. ii. 372, 30. v. an-leofa in Diet. 
and-leofen, es ; . /. e ; f., but also gen. andlifenes, ace. ondlifen, 
and add: Andliofen expensa, Wrt. Voc. 30, 5. Andlifen pulmeatum, 
78, 5. Hiera ondliefene (-lifene, v. 1.) bone d:el de In him selfum oftiuil 
ea qnae sibi de alimentis subtrahant, Past. 315, 22. Seo ea miest ealt 
genoni baet binnan \>XK byrg WSES paera monna ondliefene, Ors. 4, 7 ; 
S. I So, 19. Gode bancie he his dasghwamlicre ondlyfene, LI. Th. ii. 
420, 7. paette ealles baes andlifenes (-lyf-, v.l.) feower dselas beon sceolon 
lit omni stipttidio quattuor debeant.Jieri portiones, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 62, 4. 
Feoh him t5 andlyfne money to support him, Gr. D. 201, I. Anleofene 
cdulio, Hpt. Gl. 429, 72. Minre anlifene victui meo, Kent. Gl. 1078. 
Andlifene cibaria, 1139. Ealle hyre andlyfene omnem nictum suum, 
Lk. 21, 4: Hml. S. II, 347. pigede he paes (pas?) andlyfene be he big 
leofode, Guth. 26, 18. Hi him andlifene (-lyfne, v. I.) and are (debira 
slipendia) forgeafon, Bd. I, 15; Sch. 41, 12. He him ondlifen forgeaf 
and weoruldbearfe victum temporalem administravit, I, 25 ; Sch. 55, 20 
note. Seo waedl paera andlyfna alimentonim indigentia, Gr. D. 145, 6. 
Mid bissum andlyfenum bid aelc macgen gefed, LI. Th. ii. 404, 5. 
and-ldman. Add: -laman, -luman : Andluman utensilia, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 83, 27: An. Ox. 4665: 8, 275: Angl. xiii. 36, 249. Andlaman, An. 
Ox. 7, 3 1 8 : Hpt. Gl. 5 14, 26 (the last five are glosses of the same passage). 
Andluman vasa, R. Ben. I. 62, I. Inorf, andlu[man] suppellex, An. Ox. 
4664: Hpt. Gl. 514, 25. He sceal fela tola to tune tilian and fela 
andlomena t6 husan habban, Angl. ix. 262, 27. Andlamena, 264, 8. 
Andlumena, Cht. Th. 538, 36. Sylle him man tol to his weorce- and 
andlaman to his hfise, LI. Th. i. 434, 26. 

an-dryaenlio, -dryslice, -drysne. v. on-drysnlic, -drysltce, -drysne. 
and-saca. Add: Borges andsaca (-u?) infictiatio (-ror?),Wrt.Voc. ii. 
49- 27. 

and-sacian. Add: Da Saducie andsacedon (ant-, v.l.) Saere seriste 
after deade, Past. 362, 5. 

and-saca (?), e; /. Denial, contradiction: Butan selcre ansxce, Chr. 
Th. p. 103, note. 

and-seee; n. Arid: Berst se team swa wel swa he sylf andsaec worhte 
... a bid andssec swidere poune onsagu, LI. Th. i. 290, 15-17. Ne beo he 
nanes andsxccs wyrde he shall not be entitled to make denial, 288, 9. JJone 
)>e t6 nanan andssece ne maege, 228, 14. ' Ne maeg ic wunian.' ... Da da 
he6 his andsaec gehyrde . . . , Hml. Th. ii. 184, I. f>u ondsaec dydest, 
baet bu on feorwegas feran ne ciide, An. 929. 

aud-seete. Add: I. of that which is evil: His forligr Gode and- 
sxte wses, Hml. Th. i. 484, 15 : ii. 528, 1 1 : Hex. 54, 19. ./file htwung 


is antsaete (and-, an-, v. II.) Gode, Hml. S ^ , C- 

andsiete eallum his leodum, H. R. IOI, 27. Andsaete bid j treuw } 
aefre grewd on leafum and naefre naenne waestm ne bringd, Hml. 8.4, 246. 
Him byd egle and andsaste se stenc, Hex. 50, 24. Andsaetne invisum, 
odiosum. An. Ox. 2728. p & andssetan wiglunge forlztan, Hml. S. 17, 
70. Hy synt andssete (abominabiles) gewordeue on heora lustum, R. 
Ben. 25, 7. pa ansaetan execranda, An. Ox. 1897. II. of that which 

is good: Beod lade and to andsaete >a )>e God lufiad, Wlfst. 89, 17. 

[Goth, anda-sets abominable.} 

and-sliht. [Take here the passages given under hand-shht, in which 
the alliteration seems to require a vowel.'] A return-stroke. 

and-speornan. /. and-spornan, -spurnan, to strike against : py les du 
andspurne set stane pinum fotum ne forte offendas ad lapidem pedem 
tuum, Mt. R. 4, 6. The verb occurs (and with weak forms) several 
times' in the Northern Gospels, glossing offendere, scandalizare : Ond- 
spyrmi3 scandalizat, Mt. L. 1 8, 8. Ondspurnad, 9. Ondspyrned, Jn. L. 
6, 61 : offendit, 11,9. Ondspyrnad ofendet, 1O. pte gi<5 ne ondspyrniga 
ut nan scandalizemini, 1 6, I. Ondspyrnende scandalizatus, Mt. L. II, 6. 
Ondspurnendra scandalizantium, Mk. p. 4, 9. v. ge-andspornan. 

aud-standan. Dele. 

and-swarian. Add: pis lecid him andswarad (respondebit) for 
gewitnysse, Deut. 31, 21. Ondsuorade, Mt. L. 26, 23. pa andswaredon 
(-swearedon, v.l.) Scottas him, Bd. I, I ; Sch. II, 8. v. and-swerian. 

and-swaru. Add: Him andswaru (an-, v.l.) ne com, Hml. S. 18, 
117. Seo gode andswaru (ant-, v. I.), R. Ben. 55, 8. Hnesce andswore 
responsio mollis, Kent. Gl. 502. Underfon andswore (responsum), R. Ben. 
1.112,6. Ondsuaere, Jn. L. I, 22. Ondsuere (-swore, R.), Lk. L. 2, 26. 
Andswara, raedas consulta, i. interrogata, An. Ox. 2524. Antswara, 8, 
130. Da bysmrode ic hine mid minum ondswarum . . . j>a wses he ge- 
feonde mmra ondswaro, Nar. 18, 13-18. Ondsuearum (-sworum, R.) 
responsis, Lk. L. 2, 47. 

and-swerian. Add: Andsweras respondeas, R. Ben. I. 3, i. And- 

swenfyrespondit, Coll. M. 30, 37. Andswyrap, Cant. Ez. 15. Andswerede, 

Bl. H. 233, 10. Ondsweorede, Ps. Srt. IOI, 24. Andswyra responde, 

Cant. Ez. 14. 

and-preo. v. on-praec : and-Jjwtere, del. : and-timber. v. an-timber. 

andung, e ; /. Jealousy : -To andunge (aemitlationem) hine hig tihton, 
Ps. L. 77,58. 

andustrian, andustrung. v. a-dustrian. 

and- weald. Add: also neuter: He haefde pisne andweald, Hml. 
Th. ii. 360, 29. Andwealdu sceptra, potestates, Hpt. Gl. 414, 15: 424, 
,7. Andwealda, An. Ox. 2902. Andwealdum sceptris, 4046. 
and-weard. Add: -wurd, -wyrd. I. local: He is seghwser 

andweaid ... he is on selcere st5we, Hml. Th. i. 158, 4. Ic waes and- 
weard sumum breder, Gr. D. 267, 24. Him bip beforan andweard engla 
cynn, Bl. H. 83, II. Swa swa he hyre andweardre to spraece, Bd. 4, 8 ; 
S- 575. S 2 : 4, 24; S. 597, 30. peah be we nu paer andwearde ne syn, 
Bl. H. 129, 29. II. temporal: Fleon dis andwearde yfel, Past. 

263, 13. IIL active: Swa andweard se6 wyrt is j> heo by ylcan 

daege bi stanas forbrycd, Lch. i. 212, 14. Andwyrdre, daedlicere prac- 
ticae, i. actualis. An. Ox. 994 : 2506. Andwerdum practica (vita), i. 
activa, 3634. Andwurdan practicam, 2433. Andwyrd actualem, 996. 
v. un-andweard, and-weardnes. 

and-wearde answered, and-weardiau. v. and-wyrdan, ge-and- 

and-weardlioe. Add: Swa Drihten ondweardlice (when present 
with them) spraec to his gingrum, Bl. H. 131, 30. 

and-weardnes. Add: -wurd-, -wyrd-nes. I. local : pasr bid 

engla andweardnes, LI. Th. ii. 408, 26. Hie mon to his andweardnesse 
heht gestandan they were summoned to stand before him, Bl. H. 173, IO. 
For bsere andweardnesse pines yrres a vultu irae tuae, Ps. Th. 37, 3. Se 
Hselend Petrum Iterde on his andweardnysse (while present), Hml. Th. i. 
378, 15. On andwerdnysse beun to be present, ii. 288, 7. On andwyrd- 
nysse standan, 30, 1 2. To andwerdnesse (-wurdnvsse, Hpt. Gl. 477, 3l) 
ad praesentiam, An. Ox. 3015. II. temporal: pysses dssges pe 

we nu on andweardnesse (at the present time) weorpiad, Bl. H. 115, 30. 
Anweardnesse, 21 1, 15. III. action, operation: Hit is on bses 

Haelendes andweardnesse hwaenne he hit geendige in presentia Saluatoris 
est ipsum determinare, Wlfst. 243, 25 : Angl. viii. 336, 16. v. and-weard. 

and-wendlic. v. un-andwendlic. 

and-weoro. Add: Andweorc t5 wealle 'msn/um, Wrt. Voc. i. 85, 
27. Ar bid hludre donne ssnig oder andweorc (ond-, v.l.) aes amplius 
metallis ceteris sonitum reddit, Past. 266, 24. Anweorces (-wurces, 
Hpt. Gl. 441, 21 ) materiae. An. Ox. 1484. To pam ic clipige pe eall 
gesceafte geworhte butan selcum andweorce, Angl. xii. 511, 18. Gold 
pe is deorwierde ofer eal 6der ondweorc aurum quod metallis ceteris 
praeeminel, Past. 132, 14. Gif smid monnes andweorc onfo, LI. Th. i. 
74, 10. Saga me daet andworc de Adam waes of geworht, Sal. K. p. 180, 
3. pa stanas )>ara andweorca (-werca, v. I.) corpora tnetalloriim, Gr, D. 
270, 9: 321, 13. Geolewum andweorcum fulvis metallis, Wulck. Gl. 
245. 36- v. an-weorc in Diet. 


and- wig, es ; n. Resistance: Andwiges heard, GO. 147. 

and-wille (P) ; adj. Obstinate : Ne sy he andwille (aim-, an-, v. II.) 
non sit obstinatus, R. Ben. 121, 13. 

and-wis. Add: v. un-andwts: and-wianes. Add: Andwtsnis 
experimentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. lof, 50 : 29, 57. 

and- wist, e ; /. Sustenance : Eorban and wist the sustenance that earth 
supplies. An. 1542. Cf. and-leofen. 

and-wlata. Add : Anwlatan fronds, Scint. 172,5: formae, An. Ox. 
5169. Lege ofer ba eagan on J>one andwlatan, Lch. i. 72, 5. Begedt 
flaene andwlatan, 200, 10. Anwlatan, 356, 20. [wlata from earlier 
wliota, wlita.] v. next word. 

-andwlatod. v. ge-andwlatod. 

and- wlita. Add: I. face, countenance: Andwlita ora, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 92, 26 : 64, 43 : vultus, Wiilck. Gl. 156, 19. Anwlita vel neb fades, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 42, 51 : vultus, 282, 45. Eower mod is awend and eower 
andwlita, Hml. Th. i. 62,32. His andwlita scean, ii. 518, II. Wearp seo 
eorbe hit to baes mannes andwleotan, Bl. H. 127, 2 : 223, 35. Ond- 
wleatan vul/u, Ps. Srt. 37, 4 : 45, 6. p hiora nan oiterne on bone 
andwlitan ne sloge, Ors. 5, 12; S. 242, II. Habban glaedne andwlitau blacunge and forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Ondwliotan vultum, 
Ps. Srt. ii. p. 202, 34. Slogon ondwlitto (faciem) his, Lk. L. 22, 
64. II. form, appearance: Andwlitau formae, An. Ox. 8, 325. 

Da eagan ongitaj) done andwlitan (formam) jiaes lichoman, Bt. 41, 4; 
F. 252, 13. 

and-wlitan. Dele. 

aud-wlite. Add: Andwlite Drihtnes vultus Domini, Ps. L. 33, 17. 
pines andwlites vultus tui, 79, 1 7. He geseah beorhtnesse on his and- 
wlite, Hml. S. 24, 138. 

andwlite-full glosses vultuosus, Germ. 393, 172. 

and-wyrdan. Add: (-weard-, -ward-, -word- in North Gospels') : 
Ne andwyrtst (-wyrdest, R.) bii nan ping ongen pa nikil respondes ad 
eat, Mt. 26, 62. Ondueardest (-wordes, R.), Mk. L. 14, 60. Se smib 
andwyrt (respondit), Coll. M. 31, 15. Donne andwyrt se cyning bam 
rihtwisan bissum wordum, Wlfst. 288, 24. Onduearded, Mt. L. 25, 45. 
Ondueardas respondebunt, 37. Ic da sona eft me selfum andwyrde and 
cwxd, Past. 5, 22 : Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 3. He him andwyrde bissara worda, 
Gr. D. 299, 5. Da andwearde se Hailend and cwzd, Hml. Th. i. 166, 
14. Onduearde (onwyrde, R.), Mt. L. 15, 26. Onduarde, 12, 39. 
Onduorde, 24, 2. Ondearde, Mk. L. 10, 24. J> ic be andwyrdan 
scyle, Bt. 5, 3 ; F. 12, 16 : Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 30. Onduearda (-worda, 
R.), Mk. L. 14, 40. [O. Sax. and-wordian: O. H. Ger. ant-wurten.j 
v. ge-andwyrdan. 

and-wyrde. Add: Waes Hannibale )> andwyrde lad, Ors. 4, 10; 
S. 202, 6: 5, 3 ; S. 222, 20. For daim andwyrde geegsade, 21. p he 
nan ryht andwyrde nyte, gif mon acsab, Bt. 35, I ; F. 156, 8. [Golh. 
anda-waurdi : O, Sax. and-wordi : O. H. Ger. ant-wurti.J 

and-wyrding. Add: Facengecwis oitde andwyrding conspiralio, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 8. (Cf. ge-anwyrdan conspiraverant, 134, II.) 

ane, aene. Dele, and see an, aine. 

Jm-eage, -ego. Add: Anege luscus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 113, 12 : 71, 2. 
Alleges monoptalmi, 93, 38. Anege lusciim, Mk. L. 9, 47. Anegum 
monoplalmis, luscis, An. Ox. 7, 225. JEnegum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 40 : 
56, 73- [0. H. Ger. ein-ougi luscus, monoptalmus.~\ v. an-ige, 

aneg, Hml. S. 23 b, 441. v. senig, I. (i). 

an-eged. /. an-eagede, -egede, and add : Anegede luscus vel 
monoptalmus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 41. Sum brobor waes anegede . . . him 
weard agifen his cage, Hml. S. 33, 321. Anegedum monoptalmis, An. 

Ox. 2, 142. 

aneglod, dele : anes, aness, dele : anet-ness. v. xnett. 

anett, e; /. Solitude: Hie bara geearnunga hiora dTgelnesse and 
anette bet truwien secretum praeponil suum, Past. 46, 2. v. anett. 

an-feald. Add: Anfeald simplex, Wrt. Voc. ii. 74, 50. Anfald 
simpla, 1 20, 55. I. as numeral, single, sole: Anfealdre simplo 

(yolumins), An. Ox. 2376. To aniealdan gewinne ad singularem 
pugnam, R. Ben. 1. 10, 2. Naht elles buton his anfealdne gegyrelan, 
Bl. H. 215, 3. On eallum bisum men secab anfealde eadignesse (so/am 
beatitudinem), Bt. 24, 3 ; F. 84, IO. Gif mon nasbbe buton anfeald 
hrsegl, LI. ^Th. i. 52, 24. II. simple, not resolvable into com- 

ponents : Anfeald and untodaelendlic, beah hine dysige men on mznig 
todielen, Bt. 33, i; S. 74, 30: 76, 9: 33, 2 ; S. 76, 12. III. 

simple, unmixed: peah hit us manigfealdlic dince, sum god, sum yfel, 
hit is beah him anfeald god, Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 8. Hit hwtlum gewyrb 
i> bsem godum becymb anfeald yfel, and bam yfium anfeald god, and 
obre hwile segber geraeuged, 39, 9; F. 224, 29. To tacnunge an- 
fealdes sares, 7, 2 ; F. 1 8, 21. IV. simple, wit/taut addition or 

amplification, no more than : Se lohannes waes declined swa swa 6dre 
menn beod and waes anfeald man, msere and gedungen (he was simply 
a great and illustrious man), Hml. Th. ii. 36, 29. ]7onne we sceolan 
habban anfeald lean baes be we on life xt geworhtaii, LI. Th. i. 370, 21 : 
Wlfst. 209, 13: 208, 33. Fela arison mid Criste it waeron anfealde 
men, deah de Crist God sy, Hml. Th. i. 226, 5. V. simple, plain, 

(1) of persons: Da bilwitan anfealdan simplices. Past. 237, 14. Mid 
daem bilwitum and mid itaira Snfealdum cum simplicibus, 243, 17. 
Crist geceas hyrdas and yritlingas and anfealde fisceras, Hml. S. 5, 225. 

(2) of things: f>onne pine); bam ungelasredum j> eall j> andgit beo 
belocen on bsere anfealdan gerecednisse, JEUc. Gen. Thw. 2,32. VT. 
simple, uniform, fixed, invariable : p is openlice cub JS sio godcunde 
foreteohhung is anfeald and unawendendlic illud eerie manifestum est, 
immobilem simplicemque gerendarum formam rerum esse providentiam, 
Bt. 39, 6; F. 220, 16: 39, 4; F. 216, 30. S,l bairn stillan and zt 
Jijem gestaebbigan and aet bcem anfealdan Gode ex divinae mentis sta- 
bilitate, 39^5; F. 218, 15: 39, 6; F. 220, 25. 

anfealdlico. Add: I. in the singular: He ne cwaeb na meni- 
fealdlice ' to Drum anlicnissum,' ac andfealdlice ' to Ore anlicnisse," ^51fc. 
Gen. Thw. 3, 17. II. simply, without reference to or connexion 

with, anything else : Gif hi nane aehta to sellenne nxbben, offrigen 
hyra beam anfealdlice (simpliciter), R. Ben. 105, 9. Mid stilnesse an- 
fealdllce (simpliciter) he ingange, 81, 10. III. simply, without 

ornament, amplification. Sec. : Hit is anfealdlice gecweden, Hml. Th. ii. 
244, 20. pis godspel is nu anfealdlice gesaid, 404, 6. Agathes andwyrde 
anfealdltce, Hml. S. 8, 18. 

anfealdnes. Add: Simplicity, ingenuousness: Biliwitnes and an- 
fealdnes his weorca simplicitas actionis, Past. 243, 13. Daet hie gelcen 
da god hira anfealdnesse mid wxrscipe at simplicitatis bauo prudentiam 
adjunganl, 237, 16. Crist Iserde sodfajstnyssc and anfealdnysse, Wlfst. 
55- i- 

an-fealt. v. an-filte : an-fede, dele. 

an-fllt. Substitute: au-fllte, es; n.; an-fealt, e; /.; an-filt ; /. n. (?) 
An anvil: Onfilti incuda, Txts. 69, 1072. Osifelti (on-?) incus, 112, 
53. Anfilte, An. Ox. 53, 33 : Wrt. Voc. i. 34, 56 : cudo, 286, 77 : 
ii. 16, 72. Anfilt, jElfc.Gr. Z. 60, 8: 178, II. Omiges anfiltes scabrae 
incudis, An. Ox. 479. Anfealte onsmedre, II, 67. [Mid.E. an-fclt, 
-feld, -veld, -vilt.] 

an-forleetan. Add: I. to let go (i) what one holds: ' Ic bebedde 
t> ge hine leng ne beran, ac hine anforlxtan." And hie sona hine 
forletan and he gefeol, Bl. H. 189, 12. (2) what one possesses, to 
lose : Ic gebence hwzt ic anforlet (ami's/), and bonne ic gebence hwxt 
ic forleas (perdidi), Gr. D. 5, 9. Hie ne gemdon hwonne hie 1> gestreon 
eall anforlxtan sceoldon, Bl. H. 99, 30. II. to leave unnoticed, 

to omit, neglect : pa godan weorc we anforlxtab ]>e we began sceoldan, 
Bl. H. 109, 4. p nan dxg ne sy betweoh anforlxten (praetermiltatiir), 
$ on bam ne sy geoffrod seo onsaegdnes, Gr. D. 345, 29. III. to 

lose as the result of fault : To nahte nyt ne bib j> man godne mete etc 
... gif ^ gelimpep ji he hit eft spiwende anfotlaate}) ; swa we bi 
gastlican lare unwzrlice ne sceolan anforlaitan, Bl. H. 57, 5-9. He 
^Adam] gemunde ]>a gefean be he xr anforlet (am/sera/), Gr. D. 261, 
5 : Wlfst. 2, 10. IV. to let go what ought to be kept, to forsake, 

abandon : Seo sawel byj> deadlic bonne heo anforlxt syngiende D hed 
eidiglice lifige mortalis quia beate vivere amittit, Gr. D. 337, 2. Manige 
men hwaethugu god begangab, and rabe hie hit SnforlStap, Bl. H. 57, 3. 
He his swostor anforlet, Chr. 658; P. 32, 7. V. to give up what 

one has a claim to : Gif we usse bryde anforljetad' if u'e give up those 
who ought to be our wives, Shrn. 86, 22. 

an-forlsetness, e ; /. I. loss. v. an-forlxtan, III : yEt 

neorxnawanges anforlxtnesse, Bl. H. 85, 31. II. intermission. 

Cf. an-forlsetan, II: Buton anforlxtnesse sine intermissione, Gr. D. 
227, 16. 

anga, an ; m. A sling : Se anga dsre wrxnnesse aculeus libidinis, 
Past. 309, 15. v. onga in Diet. 

anga. Dele II, and add: Ic waes minra yldrena anuga beam, Shrn 
36, 22. Mine angan sawle unicatn meam animam, Ps. Th. 34, 17. 
\_Goth. ainaha : 0. Sax. enag : O. H. Ger. einac unicus,"] 

ang-bre6st. Add: Wib hwostan and wib angbreoste, Lch. ii. 58, 
II. Witt angcbreoste, iii. 48, 1. 

ange. Dele all but passage from Orosius, and substitute : ange (onge, 
aenge) ; adv. Anxiously, painfully, with anxiety : Blind sceal his eagna 
bolian . . . baet him bij) sar in his mode, onge bonne he hit ana wat, 
Gn. Ex. 42. pu eart bitere aetfsested, a;nge and yfele, Ps. Th. 136, 8. 

angel a hook. Add: Fiscere piscalor, angel amus, Wrt. Voc. i. 
73, 42. Hwanon fiscere ancgel ?, Coll. M, 30, 33. Hu gefehst bu 
tixas? Angil ic wyrpe, 23, II. Se gratdiga fisc gesihil baet ass and ne 
gesihit d'one angel de on Sam Use sticacf, Hml. Th. i. 216, II. Angul 
hamum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 72, 75. 

angel an angel. Add: Angel angelus, Lk. L. I, 26 : Rtl. 58, 5. 
Angla angelos, Jn. L. I, 51. v. angel-lie. 

Angel-oyning. Add : Eadgares Angulcynincges, C. D. iii. 49, 28. 
Ongelcyningum regibus Anglorum, Bd. 5, 19 ; S. 640, 16. 

Angel-cynn. Add: pa halgan be Angelcynn wurbad, Hml. S. p. 4, 
42. On Angolcynnes bocum, d"aet is on Istoria Anglarum, Shrn. 137, 
6: 59, 12. Mid wope Angelcynnes monna, 134, 24. /Edelbryht atrest 
fulluht onfeng on Angelcynne, LI. Th. i. 58, 26. Geond Angelcynn 
(-kynn, v. 1.) . . . on Angelcynue (-kynne, v.l.)... behionan Humbre . . . 


begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 3-16. U where the reference is to North- 
unibria : Ongan baet msegen Angelcynnes rices toflSwan, Bd. 4, 20 ; 
S. 602, 28. Benedict wees Angelcynnes man, Shrn. 50, 23. 

Angel- cy rice, an; /. The church in England: In Ongelcyricean, 
Bd. i, 27; S. 489, II : 492, 2. 

an-geld. /. an-gelde, and see an-gilde. 

an-gelic. Add: [O. H. Ger. ana-galth.] v. next word. 

an-gelioness, e ; /. A likeness, image : Angellcnessum characteribus, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 83 : 18, 66. 

angel-(l)io ; adj. Angelic : .ffifter ire angelica gesihtfo post angeli- 
cam visionem, Jn. p. 8, 3. 

Angel-pe6d. Add: I. of the continental invaders: Angelpeod 
(Ongel-, 11.1.) waes geladod fram Bryttum invitata Brittaniam gens 
Anglorum . . . Angelbeod and Seaxna waes gelaSod Anglorum sive 
Saxonum gens invitata, Bd. I, 15 ; Sch. 40, I, 15. Bryttas ftrest on 
Angeliteode sige genaman, I, 16; Sch. 44, 4- H. of the northern 

English : Monige Ongelbeode, Bd. 4, 26 ; Sch. 507, 8. p spell $ ic 
awrat be Angelbec5de and Seaxum historiam genlis Anglorum quam 
edideram, pref.; Sch. 1,5. 

angel- twiooe. Add: , -twecca, -twjzcca, -twicca; m.: Angeltwicce 
lumbricus, An. Ox. 23, 19. Angeltwicca (-twicce, -twiccae, [-twaecche], 
v. II.}, JEtfc. G\. Z. 309. Angeltwecca lacontrapis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 44. 
Genim angeltwaeccean gehalne, Lch. ii. 44, 14. v. angol-twaecce (I. -a) 
I'M Did. 

an-genga. And: Da tungelwitegan gesawon ntwne steorran beorhtne, 
na on heofenum betwnx odrum tunglum, ac WEES angenga betwux heofenum 
and eordan, Hml. Th. i. 106, 26. Sum modig fearr weartt angencga and 
tare heorde drafe oferhogode, 502, II. Hwi se fearr angenga his heorde 
forsawe, 1 7. 

an-ger&d. v. un-gerald. 

an-geweald. Add: [Cf. Jcel. ein-vald sovereignty, monnrchy.~\ 

an-gild. /. an-gilde, and substitute for the passages from the laws 
the following : A si6 p wtte .LX. scitt. rd $ angylde arise to .XXX. 
scitt. ; sipban hit to Jiam arise, p angylde, sib[ran sic p wite .CXX. scitt.. 
LI. Th. i. 68, 3-5. polie he his angyldet (-glides, v. /.), 76, 7. Mana 
bone byrgean J>aes angyldes ; gif he naebbe, gyld bu "p angylde, 116, 
11-12. Forgylde he 1> angylde, and p wtte swa to bam angylde 
belimpe, 66, 3. Be gehwelces cedpes angelde (-gilde, wyrtfe, v. I.), 
'38, 9- P angylde forgyldan, 260, 7. f an-gildes, -gilde seem used 
adverbially in the following : Gylde man J)am teonde his ceapgyld an- 
gyldes (-gildes, -geldes, v. II.), 268, 19. Gylde he angyldes ~f> he mid 
beled waes, 354, 15. Forgylde )* yrfe angylde, 236, 24. Gilde he 
angylde (or ace.?), 294, 17. Cf. twi-gilde I'M Diet., and next word. 

an-gilde ; atlj. To be compensated for, for which angilde (q. v.) is to 
be paid : Buton hiora hwaeder ter bingode ~\> he hit angylde healdan ne 
borfte unless either of them previously made the condition that he was not 
to be liable to make compensation for damage done to the material 
entrusted to him, LI. Th. i. 74, 12. 

an-gin. Add: I. a beginning: Angin origo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 42. 
Of anginne ex integro, 145, 4. To anginne, to edstabelungum ad lumina 
vitae, An. Ox. 2214. To anginnum ad lumina (v, Hpt. Gl. 507, 61, which 
has limina), 4342. Seo wyrt gehna?ce]j da anginnu (the beginnings of the 
disease) bam waeterseocum, Lch. i. 272, 15. II. an enterprise, under- 
tailing, attempt : p angin (building a fleet) weard tidlice burhtogen, Ors. 
4, 6 ; S. 172, 3. p p angin (a war) naire gestilled, 6, 4 ; S. 260, 5. 
Romulus hiora anginn (founding Rome) geunclinsode mid his broitor 
siege, 2, 2 ; S. 64, 23. Gif hwylc man fire angin (writing Gnthlac's 
life) and weorc tsele, Guth. 4, I. III. persistent effort, enterprise, 

endeavour, pertinacity : J?ara hegna angin . . . p hi6 noldon bass weall- 
gebreces geswfcan the pertinacity of the thanes in not desisting from 
breaking down the wall, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 27. Daet he ii medwiisan 
t5 maran angienne (ad majora) gespone, Past. 205, 17. Hu God ba 
mssstan ofermetto and baet ma3ste angin on swa heanlice ofermetto (the 
extreme perseverance in such contemptible pride 7) geniderade, Ors. 2, fl ; 
8.84,11. Anginna />er/iM<7'fl, Kent. Gl. 1170. Ill a. practice of 

, . . , . 

literarnm studiis, 96, 19. IV. attempt on, attack: Ne becume me 

fot t angin ofermodignesse MO veniat mihi pes superbiae, Ps. L. 35, 12. 
Onginnum inceptis (machinamenlortim). An. Ox. 4709. V. gesture, 

action: Angin gesticulalio, An. Ox. 2872. He fseringa feoll to bxre 

treatment : f>a he dses caseres myclan hre6wsunga geseah, him p hreow 
and his p sarlice anginn (his piteous proceedings), Hml. S. 2 3, 402. He began 
t5 dreccenne mid dyrstigum anginne ba bisceopas he troubled the bishops 

swa geomorlic angin haefdon while the citizens were engaged in such 
melancholy proceedings, Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 166, 15. [0. H. Ger. ana-ginn(i) 
initium.'] See also ongin in Diet. 

Angle. Add: , Ongle : Fedwer bedda hine (Oswald) underfengon t5 
hlaforde, Peohtas and Bryttas, Scottas and Angle, Hml. S. 26, 106. Ongle, 
Shrn. 113, 33. Of Germania lande Ongla e?e<5d com on bas Breotone, 
77, 38. Augustinus airest fullwiht brohte on das Breotone on Angla 
bedde, 87, 3. v. Engle. 

Anglise, Onglisc ; adj. English : Ongliscre sproece, Hml. S. 16, 33. 
v. Englisc. 

ang-mod. Add: Ne bed he drefende ne angmod (ancg-, v.l.) non 
sit turbulentus et anxius, R. Ben. 1 20, 12. Wurdon heora eagan 
afyllede mid tearum and angmode geomrodon ealle heora heortan, 
Hml. S. 23, 244. 

ang-m6dnesa. Add: Gif seo sawl slidan sceal in ba Scan wita and 
mid dedflum drohtnoit habban in angm6dnysse earmra sawla, Wlfst. 
188, 6. 

ang-nsegl. Substitute: A corn on the foot: Wib angnzgle, Lch. ii. 
8, 9: 80, 21. 

angnere, es ; m. The corner of the eye : Yrqni beahhyrne vel 
a(n;gneras; Volvos dicimus angulos oculorum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. v. 
ongnere in Diet. 

ang-ness. Add : I. of physical pain : Hwilum wyrmas geseceit ba 
uferan dzlas and heortcobe wyrcead and angnessa and geswowunga, Lch. 
ii. 176, 13. II. in a more general sense: Ne bid bir a[n]gnes 

ne naenigu gnornung non angor, moeror, Dom. L. 266. Ealle angnysse 
and uneaitnysse, Lch. iii. 156, 13. Broiler on angnyssum (angustiis) 
iyi afandud, Scint. IJ, 4. 

angol-tweecce. /. -twxcca, and see angel-twicce. 

an-grislio. /. an-grislic, and add: f>aer bid angrislic ege and fyrhto, 
Wlfst. 139, 16. Se angrislica suit westerna wind him ongean stod, Ap. Th. 
II, 4. v. on-grislic in Diet. 

ang-seta; m. Add: Angseta/>s/K/o,Wrt.Voc. it. 68, 51 : cronculus, 
45? 33- Ongseta, ii. 22, 68. Frunculus, quasi feruncxlus, id est 
ongseta, Graece antrox, ab igne, 39, 1 6. 

ang-sum. Add: Hi bsene ancsuman weg gecedsatf, be bam se 
Hselend cwyit, ' Ancsuni and neara is se weg be to life lt,' R. Ben. 20, 9. 

angsume ; adv. In trouble, in difficulties : ponne be ealra angsumest 
yd on binum mode geftcnc f u min when you are most troubled in mind, 
remember me, Shrn. 15, 1 8. [.For the construction cf. ange, and /Elfc. 
Gr. Z. 231, 4.] 

angsumian. v. ge-angsumian. 

angsumlice ; adv. Painfully: He egeslice hweds and angsumlice 
.iccetunga teah, Hml. Th. i. 86, 8. 

ang-sumnes. Add : I. distress of body: He (Herod when dying} 
mid ormaetre angsumnysse WSES gecwylmed, Hml. Th. i. 88, 5. Sume hi 
cuwon heora gescy for dire mftclan angsumnysse daes hatan hungres, 
404, 6. Mislice angsumnyssa he forbaer, da da he naefde ne bigleofan, 
ne hilde, ne hztera, 330, 13. II. distress of mind : Ne angsumnys 
ne inig gnornung non angor, moeror, Wlfst. 139, 32. J?aes weges ongin 
be to Criste Iset ne mxg bedn begunnen butan sumre ancsumnysse (ang-, 
v.l.) via salutis non est nisi angusto initio incipienda, R. Ben. 5, 17. 
Mid hyra anxsunmysse anxietate sua, Scint. 3, 5 : Lch. iii. 200, 4. 
Anxumnyssum suspiria, anxietates, Hpt. Gl. 429, 61. He gehealt fram 
ancsumnyssum (angusttit,) sawle his, Scint. 79, 5. 

an-haga. Add: Wulf sceal on bearowe, earm anhaga, Gn. C. 19. 

an-hefedness, -hende. v. on-hefedness, -hende in Diet. 

an-hende. Add : Anhendi, -haendi mancus, Txts. 76, 626. An- 
hende, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 44: ii. 71, 18: 54, 73. God is be anhende to 
life bonne twa honda hacbbende siae sended in ecce fyr, Mt. R. 18, 8. 
Blinde, anhende caecos, debiles, 15, 30. 

au-hiwe ; adj. Of one form or colour : Anhiwes uniform!, An. Ox. 

an-horna. Add : [O. H. Ger. ein-hurno.] 

anhund-wintre ; adj. A hundred years old: He axode hyne hfi 
eald he waere. f>a andswarode he : ' Anhundwintre and britigwintre,' 
Gen. 47, 9. 

^an-hyrne. Add: as noun, a unicorn (; as adj., having one horn): 
Anhyrne monoceros, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 41. Of bam hornum bara 
anhyrna (unicorntiorum) , Ps. Th. 21, 19. Anhyrnera, Ps. Srt. 21, 22. 
Anhyrnra, 28, 6: 77, 69. 

an-hyrned. Add: , -hyrnede: Anhyrned deor unicornis, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 78, I : Ps. L. 77, 69. Anhyrnede unicornis, Bl. Gl. Anhyrnedra 
unicornium, Ps. L. 28, 4. 

a-mdan. Add: I. without adverb: f>fi anydest (repellis) gebed 
min, Ps. Spl. 87, 15. Fram us we anydab, Scint. 210, 5. f>u aniddest 
us repulisti not, Ps. Spl. 43, 1 1. Ne an) d bu ne repellas, 26. II. 

with adverb : Ic fit anyde elimino, foras ejicio, expello, Wrt. Voc. ii. 



143, 7. Heo Gt Snydeb da untrumnysse, Lch. i. 202, 8 : 248, 14. Hg 
frain him lufa aweg anyt (repellit), Scint. 28, 13. HI fram him heortan 
oferm6digra aweg anydajj (repellunt), 31, 6. f>u Gt anyddest (expulisti) 
hi, Ps. Spl. 43,3. God anydde Gt Adam of dsere myrhde, Wlfst. 154, 3. 
Ne ut anyd j)u me fram bebodum dinum, Ps. Spl. 1 1 8, JO. Hi man 
sceal Gt of Codes circan anydan, Hml. A. 149, 126. Ut to Snydenne 
expfllendum, Scint. 210, 13. Ot aneddum ejfossis, evulsis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

an-lge. Add: Anigne luscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 38. Anlge byrsas 
Cyclopes, 22, 37. ./Enige luscos, 92, 62. v. an-eage. 

a-uiman. Add : I. to late, accept, retain : Gif ic ba word animan 
wolde 51 ipsa verba tenere voluissem, Gr. D. 9, 15. II. to take 

away, remove: f>i anam he bast iyr fram manna bearnum, Wlfst. 
213, to: 221,32. Animad, animad hraite ba reban wiccan, Hml. S. 
7, 209. Ic wille animan and ateon fram J)am ]>e |>as boc rseda)> )>one 
intingan aelcre tweiiiige ut dubitationis occasionem legentibus subtraham, 
Gr. L). 9, 5. ^Elc tSl sie anumen (tollatur) fram eow, Past. 222, 9. 
Of his heortan onweg anumen, Bl. H. 55, 9. 

aninga. Add: Is se daeg cumen t* du scealt aninga (certainly) 
Oder twega lif forleosan otte lange dom agan mid eldum, Wald. 14. 

an-iwan. v. on-twan : an-lsec. /. an-la3c, and see on-lec in Diet. 

an-l&can; p. -lashte To unite: Anlaehte adunaret, Hpt. Gl. 479, 42. 
f>a anliehtan coadunaias, compositas, 472, 2. v. ge-anlsecan. 

an-leetan. Dele : an-lsetan. v. on-lattan. 

an-laga j adj. Substitute : Acting alone : Anlaga solitare (the 
passage in AlcJhelm is: Carnalis pudicitiae imninnitas . . . solitaria 
nequaquam paradisi valvam recludere valeat, 16, 34), Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 
35. \Jcel. ein-lagi ; adj. Acting alone.] 

anlang cempa. v. andlang-cempa : an-lapum. v. an-llpum. 

an-leo. /. an-lec, and see on-lec in Diet. 

an-leger. /. an-legere, dele bracket, and for R. 8 substitute Wrt. Voc. 
' 5> 43- v - leger '" Diet, 

an-leofa. v. and-leofa : an-lepe, -lepig. v. an-l r pe, -iTpig. 

an-lic. Add: Ne finst bu bser nauht anlices, Bt. 18, 3; F. 66, II. 
v. on-lic in Diet. 

an-lic. Add: I. single: Anlic aniea, An. Ox. 1800. Anlic an- 
weald monarchia, i8b, 54. II. of the only church, catholic, 

irthodox: Anlic catholica, An. Ox. 5105. Seo anlice, 1359. Anlices 
'irthodoxae, Hpt. 61.415, 74. Anlicra catholicorum. An. Ox. 172. Ill 
if singular excellence, beautiful : Mid anlicre formosa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
34, 58. v. ien-lic. 

an-lice, au-lician. v. on-IIce, ge-anllcian in Diet. : an-lician. 
y. ge-anlician. 

an-liones. Add: I. likeness, resemblance : Hwi is gecweden asgjier 
e anlicnyss (imago) ge gelicnyss (similitude*) ? Seo anlicnyss is to 
Gnderstandenne on psire ecnysse, and seo gelTcnyss on hire }>eawnni, 
Angl. vii. 20, 178. He gestrmde sunu t6 his gelicnesse and anlycnysse, 
Gen. 5, 3. II. an example, model, figure (in speaking) : Siu 

inlicnes WSES gecueden figurate per habitum sacerdotis dicit, Past. 95, 
II. Siexfealdre anlicnesse sena paradigmata, Wrt. Voc. 11.89,39. III. 
7 image, figure : Anlicnes anagrippa, Wrt. Voc. i. 285, IO : ii. 8, 30. 
Anlicnesse colori, An. Ox. 1637. Sum argedtere, se mehte don missen- 
ica anlicnessa, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 20. Ilia, an image used for 

worship, an idol: AnlTcnyssa simulacrorum, An. Ox. 3472. Hiora 
inlicnessa (imagines) hefenisc fyr forbaernde, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 14. Rachel 
:isefde J>a andlicnyssa (idola) forstolen, Gen. 31, 32. Ne wirce ge eow 
nane andlicnissa (sculplam similitudinem out imaginem) ne wSpmannes 
lie nytenes ne fugeles, Deut. 4, 16. v. and-, on-licnes in Diet. 

an-llpe (xn-) ; adj. I. single, alone, solitary, by one's self, not 

combined with any/king else: Ne wenen hie ixl hiera faesten anlipe 
^-lepe, Cott. MSS.) healic miegen sie, dy lies hie wenen dset hit anlTpe 
nicellre geearnunge majgen sic, Past. 315, 9-11. Anlipe solitaria, An. 
Ox. 1147: 2, 30. On done anltpan beorh, C. D. ii. 317, 24. Dan 
Jgiter wsere unnyt ge mildheortnes ge steor, gif hie anlipe (-lepe, Cott. 
MSS.) wseron, buton ht butu aetsomne sien, Past. 125, 3. II. of 

lumber, single (with one) : Wisdom is an anlepe crseft Sxre sawle, and 
Jtah we witon ctaet he si4 betera Sonne ealle (ta otfre crseftas, Bt. 
32, I ; F. 116, 3. Nan ainllpe (ne una quidem) to life ne wunode, 
Gr. D. 67, 18. Swz feawa hiora wseron daet ic furdlum anne anlepne 
ne maeg geitencean, Past. 3, 17. III. single, distinct from others, 

individual : Dus hit byt gedSn in anlepra gehwylcre (cf. aura gehwylc) 
iawle sic in unaquaque anima agitur, Gr. D. 205, 8. IV. special 

(as opposed to general) : ,/Enlype specialis. An. Ox. 7, 386 : 8, 
J.OI. V. single, private, not having office : Da underdiiiddan and 

ta anlepan menn de xmtige beod dxs dset hie for odre menu suincen 
. . . Se semetiga and se anllpa (-lepa, Cott. MSS.), Past. 191, 13-18. 
[Icel. ein-hleypr single (man).'] v. an-lepe in Dict.^ 

an-lipig (a;n-). Add: Single; singulus : .ffinlipige men singuli 
famines, JE\k. Gr. 284, 5. I. single, sole, by one's self, alone : 

AnlTpig aldormon (one or other alderman acting by himself; MS. E 
has ealdormen) and cyninges begnas oft rade onridon, Chr. 871 ; P. 

72, 14. HwTIum ar.lepig, hwilum tSgaedere ged5n, Lch. ii. 62,6. Ic 
znlipigu obstSd, Hml. S. 23 b, 409. Sume dies seawes anlipiges nyttiait, 
Lch. ii. 30, 16. Martinus gelacnode mid aenlipium cosse (with nothing 
but a kiss; or under II with one single kiss) enne hreoflinne mannan, 
Hml. Th. ii. 512, 5. Od done anlipigan ]>orn ... On done anlipian 
stan, C. D. Hi. 467, 7, 8. Mm swustur let me Snllpie (so/am) benian, 
Lk. lo, 40. Ne sculon mxssepreostas ^enlipie butan ddrum mannum 
msessan syngan, LI. Th. ii. 406, 21. Da wuniad twam and Jirlm ztgzdere 
and hwllon znlipige, R. Ben. 9, 15. Ht namon him da gedwollmenn 
senltpige (heretics only) to gemynde, Hml. S. 23, 390. II. of 

number, (one) single : Laecedom onsundron anltpig a single recipe by 
itself, Lch. ii. 12, 7. On d*re ealdan & waes anITpig hus Gode t6 
wurdmynte arired . . . ealle odre beoda fela templa aratrdon . . . f>zt 
anlipige Godes tempel wacs wundorllce gecraeft, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 24- 
29. For dam brim rasdingum sy an anlipig (alnlypig, v. I.) rsedincg 
geraed, R. Ben. 34, II. An a^lpi m6nd, Angl. viii. 320, II. Nan anlipig 
{ne una quidem) to lafe ne wunode, Gr. D. 67, 1 8. III. single, 

distinct from others, individual: Daet na nan Siiillpig ne modige, 
donne mynstres notu manegum bid beta?ht ut dum pluribus committitur 
units non superbiat, R. Ben. 125, lo. ./Elcun asnlypium wa;s geseald be 
dam de he behofade, 57 I 9- t) us hit byd gedon in seiillpigre gehwylcre 
sawle (in unaquaque anima), Gr. D. 205, 8. Swilce hi wgeron aer dam 
senlipige gode and wa-ron syddan for dam menn ealle swide gode 
quasi ante essent singula bona, propter hominem autem omnia vnlde 
bona, Angl. vii. 20, 187. HI ealle mid angsumum mode amltpige 
cwxdon, Hml. Th. ii. 244, 2. Gehwilce aenllpige on heora burgum be 
him sylfum cendon, i. 34, 4: ii. 124, 10. Done ic oft asende t6 
fl^nlTpigum burgum / send him to the different towns, Hml. S. 36, 
42. IV. each: Six wacterfatu healdende ainllpige twyfealde 

gemetu, Hml. Th. ii. 56, 22. He getimbrode twelf mynstra, on dam 
ainlTpium Jie gesette twelf munecas, 158, 33. V. with distributive 

force: .ffinlypige munecas geond ainlypige bed restan, R. Ben. 47, 3. 
pa underfengon hi anlipige penegas, An. Th. 74, 15. \0rrn. anltpi} : 
^4.^. onlepi, elpi : 0. E. Hml. enlepi, alpi : Laym. anlaspi, selpi : Ayenb. 
onlepi.] v. onelepi in N. E. D. 

an-lipum ; adv. Singly: Ingunnun anlepum cwejian, Mt. R. 26, 22. 
v. an-lapum in Diet. 

an-lutung (?) a wrapper: Anlutungum (-IGcungum?) involucris, 
Germ. 402, 54. 

an-mede, es ; n. Unanimity: pu eart se man )>e me waere on 
anmede tu vero, homo unanimis, Ps. Th. 54, 13. 

an-medla. /. -media, and add: Hwxr beod jionne his wlencea and 
his anmedlan?, Bl. H. Ill, 34. v. on-medla in Diet., and cf. an-i8d. 

an-mettan (an- ?). v. ge-anmettan. 

au-mitta (and-, on-). Dele all but second patsage, and add: A 
balance, scale: Andmitta (hand-) exagium, Txts. 61, 793. Anmitta 
statera, Kent. Gl. 343. Habba}> rihtne anmittan and emne wSgan 
staterajusta et aequa sint pondera, Lev. 19, 35. On anmittum in stateris, 
Bl. Gl. v. on-mitta in Diet. 

au-mod. Add: In some of the passages perhaps (in-mod should be 
read : Onmod (an-) contumax, Txts. 48, 202. Anmode, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
1.4, 67. Contumax, i. superbus anmoda conlemptor, 135, 23. v. on-mod 
in Diet., and cf. an-medla. 

an-mod. Add: f>aet werod waes swa anmod (cf. Horn. i. loi, 4) 
swilce him eallum wsere an heorte and an sawul, Hml. Th. i. 326, 25. 
|5u anmode tu unanimis, Ps. L. 54, 14. Mid anmode willan monigra 
inultorum unanima intentione, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 575, 12. Mid anmodre 
gcbafunge eallra, 4, 17; Sch. 430, 6. Anmode beon uniri per con- 
cordiam, Past. 345, lo. Da geseah se cyning );zt hi anmode wzron, 
Hml. Th. i. 570, 27. Anmodde unanimes, Ps. Srt. 67, 7- [We ware 
onmode godes wille to done, Horn. ii. 183, 8.] 

an-modlioe (an-?) ; adv. I. without hesitation: ^Da astod he 

aetforan him, and him anmodllce to cwxd, Hml. Th. i. 580, I. Cud- 
berhtus da t6 dam engle anmodlice cwsed, ii. 134, 31. II. con- 

stantly, persistently, steadfastly: He clypede anmodlice to Gode, Hml. 
S. 18, 126. 400. v. an-mod. 

au-modlice. Add: Anmodlice concorditer, i. tmanimiter, An. Ox. 
2595 ; unanimiter, Coll. M. 36, 5 : Wlfst. 68, 3 : LI. Th. i. 36, II: 
Hml. Th. i. 570, 23 : Bl. H. 219, 35 : 139, 20. 

an-modnes (an- ?) resolution, constancy, steadfastness : Gyf him 
bince ^ he mid gyrdel sio gyrded, daet byd anmodnes, Lch. iii. 17, 22 - 

an-modnes. Add: Si6 anmodnes ryhtes geleafanyfrfi unitas, Past. 
95, 5. Da anmodnesse dara de dserto hlystad unitas audientium, 93, 25. 
Geornlice gebinde ge eow t6sonme mid anm6dnesse and mid sibbe 
iolliciti sen/are unitatem spiritus in vinculo pacts, 345, 17- Oferswided 
mid anmodnesse (unanimilate) eallra Jjara witena, Gr. D. 329, !? 

an-nes. Dele II, and add: I. unity (as opposed to separation) : 
pa god ealle on annesse bio)J, and sio annes bid on ecnesse . . . Sio 
annes and sio godnes an bing si^, Bt. 34, 9 ; F. 146, 23-33. -'-^ < 

union (as opposed to disagreement) : Hu mycel god is dasr dxr gebr6dru 
beod on annysse quam bonum habitare fratres in unum, Hml. S. 5, 394. 



Lufige he annysse and br6dorrsedene betwux mannum, Hml. Th. i. 142, 
10. Ea! se here him sw6r annesse, >set hie eal J)t woldon bset he 
wolde, Chr. 921 ; P. 103, 16. 

an-nihte; adj. One day old: Acenned oa annihtne m6na[nj, Lcn. 
iii. 160, 18. Annihte, 176, 16. 

an-reed. Add : , -rsede. I. of one (and the same) counsel, 

agreed, in agreement, in harmony, (l) of persons : purcil and he wseran 
anrsede Chr. 1023; P. 157, 30. Ealle hi wieron anrsede set eallum ]>am 
dingum, LI. Th. ii. 336, II. (2) of things :p man menn blod ne liete 
r J>am ]>e se mona and se6 sse bedn Snrsede, Lch. iii. 154, 2. 
one (unvarying) counsel, steadfast, constant, r esolute : Gestsefbig, 
anrsede constant, stabilis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133. 69- (0 of P erso " s , : 
Afandad God San mannes m6d, hwseder he anrsede sy, Hml. Th. i. 
268 16. Beo du anrsede and unforht, ii. 480, 3 : Guth. 96, I : Hml. S. 
36 292 T6 bam anrsede bset he ne awacad, Wlfst. 97, 6. Wses ji 
cild snotor and anrzde, Shrn. 127, 12: R. Ben. 108, 21. Anred 
constans, Kent. Gl. 1153. He hine het bset he ne twe6de, ac bset he 
wsere anrsed, Guth. 30, 7. Eddgar se sebela and se anrseda cynmg, 
Jud. p. 163, II. Rihtwtsnyssc mid anrsedum m6de symle healdan, 
Hml. Th. ii. 228, 19: Hml. S. I, 166. Beod anrsede and habbad sum 
eornost, Hml. A. 48, 582: Shm. 59, 26. HI wseron swa anrsede on 
geleafan )>set tintrega hi ne mihte fram Gode gebtgan, Hml. Th. ii. 
540, 21. pone anrsedestan (constanlissimum) andettere, Gr. D. 238, 22. 
Mid dam anrsedystum mannum |>e him mid fuhton, Hml. S. 25, 668. 
(2) of things : Swa anrsede seo wyrt ys t< heo J;y ylcan dsege fa stanas 
forbrycd, Lch. i. 212, 14. Habban anrsede gedanc and anrsedne geleafan, 
Wlfst. 32, 17. [O. H. Ger. ein-rati : Icel. ein-radr.] 

an-rfedlio; adj. Unhesitating, decided: p wses anrsedlicu eajjmodnes 
"p heo sylt hie beowen nemde, Bl. H. 13, 13. 

an-reedlice. Add : I. in reference (i) to persons, unanimously, (2) 
to things, uniformly : Hy cwsedon ealle anrsedllce ^ hit riht wsere, 
LI. Th. ii. 336, 2. Wid bam be hi ealle anradlice to him gecyrdon, 
Chr. 1014; P. 145, 9. Gesetnys anrsedlice (uniformiter) gehealden, R. 
Ben. I. 50, 3. II. of a single act, definitely, decidedly, positively, 

resolutely, without hesitation or uncertainty : Heo cwsed anrsedllce : 
'Ne gewurd J>set nsefre swa,' Hml. A. 128, 401 : JElfc. T. Grn. 17, 37: 
Hml. S. 18, 247. Drihten andwyrde anrpedllce Petre : 'f>u me widssecst,' 
Hml. Th. ii. 246, 3. Ic smrsedlice sprsec ua modellce I spoke resolutely, 
not proudly, Hml. S. 34, 325. Ge liabbad gehyred anrsedlice hwset eow 
to donne is you have heard definitely what there is for you to do, LI. 
Th. ii. 362, 17. HI swld"c anrsedlice wid bses heres wseron they were 
very resolutely making their way towards the Danes, Chr. 1003 ; P. 
135, 9. III. of continuous action, constantly, persistently, pertina- 

ciously: Anrsedlice pertinaciter, constanter. An. Ox. 77 1 - Anrsedllce 
syngian perseveranter peccnre, Scint. 130, 16. Anrsedlice Iseran instanter 
enidire, 175, 17: Hml. Th. ii. 32^4, 33. f>set he widsace anrsedllce 
deofles gemanan, Wlfst. 32, 14. Anrsedlice gelyfan, 33, 10 : H. R. 
lol, 30. Swlde aursedllce heo aetwat dsem hsejjnum, Shrn. 57, 33. 
p he anrsedlice gefulfremige bsi god ]>e he beginne, Hml. A. 150, 154. 
Of bam dsege hi anrsedlice bohton }< hi hyne ofslogon, 66, 20. [O. H. 
Ger. ein-ratlihho constanter.] 

an-rsednes. Add: I. unanimity, concord: Broperlic anrsednyss 
fraterna concordia, Scint. 13, 4. ^ hi (bishops) smeagan ymbe anrsed- 
nesse and sode gesibsumnesse, LI. Th. ii. 316, 12. II. of a single 

act, decision, resolution : Heo mid modes anrsednesse awrat oder gewrit, 
Ap. Th. 21, I. III. of continued action, constancy, perseverance, 

resolution:- Anrsednes perse uerantia, assiduilas, An. Ox. 1163. Forli- 
tudo, is strsengd odde anrednyss, Hml. S. I, 165. Instantia boni 
operis, $ is anrsednyss gSdes weorces, 16, 357. 6])er is modignyss, 6])er 
is anrsednyss pride is one thing, constancy another, 34, 325. Wacigende 
on ealre anrsednysse (instantia), Scint. 30, 1 1 : An. Ox. 75 : constantia, 
1653. Oferwinnan asolcennysse mid sodre anrsednysse, Hml. Th. ii. 
222, 23: Hml. A. 20, 155. For heora anrsednisse and heora trywde 
wid God, JE\(c. T. Grn. I, 2. He on g5dum gelimpum ne forlset his 
anrsednesse, Wlfst. 51, 23. Anrsednysse statum (cordis). An. Ox. 4468. 

an-reces. Add : [Connected with reccan as an-streces with streccan ?] 

anrode, Bl. H. 137, 5. /. anrsede or arode. 

an-S8eo, -sceat (-soedt), -soe6n, -sood. v. and-sacu, on-sceotan, 

an-scuta, Hpt. Gl. 425, 14, read ansata. v. An. Ox. 786, note. 

an-seld. Under this word for dwell in substitute turn to. 

an-setl, es ; n. A hermitage : HI ansetles wununge geceosab solitarii 
sedere desideranl, R. Ben. 135, 9. 

an-setla, an ; m. An anchorite, a hermit : f>ser eardode sum swlbe 
myccles ma?gnes wer, se wses ansetla in westenne illie fir quidam 
solitarius magnae virtutis habitabat, Gr. D. 306, I. pridde cyn muneca is 
ansetlena (anachoritarum) }>e hie sylfe on syndrigum husum belucab . . . 
Feorjie cyn is Jjara )>e hy under leasum hiwe ansetlan teliaj) . . . ne 
wyrb nsefre fulfremed se be on bus niwan anginne ansetla beon wile . . . 
Nan man ne dear for arwyrdnesse JJSES ansetlan leahtras tselan, R. Ben. 
134, 22 135, 18. [0. H. Ger. ein-sidilo anachorela, heremita.~] 

an-sin. Add: I. a faceiAnsyn fades, Wrt. Voc. i. 70, 39. 
Hine Drihten cude of ansine to anslne, Deut. 34, IO. Hie gesawon 
rodetacen on his onsiene, Bl. H. 243, 13. Licded fore onsyne Sees 
deman, Cri. 796. Ic mine handa and ansyne (-u, v. 1.) adwoh, Hml. S. 
23 b, 502. panon ic ne wende onsiou mtne, El. 349. Ne ahwyrf bu 
(line 'onsyne from me, Bl. H. 89, II. Ansena eowere ne be6d gescsende 
fades tuae non confundentur, Ps. L. 33, 6. Gefyll heora ansyna[n] mid 
teonan, 82, 17. Ansyna, Ps. Th. 81, 2. la. the surface of an 

object: On ansyne scrsefes in superficie antri. An. Ox. 1888. II. 

sight, visible appearance : Nses j>zs wyrmes bzr onsyn ienig there was 
nothing to be seen of the dragon, B. 277 Z - P he leng from Crlstes 
onsyne wsere that he should be longer without a sight of Christ, Bl. H. 
225, 29. On Drihtnes onsyne wunian to dwell where God could be seen, 
103, 33. He heora serendracan swa unweordlice forseah ^ he heora self 
onscon nolde legates Romanorum injuriosissime a conspectu suo abstinuit, 
Ors. 4, 8; S. 186, 7. Ic me warnade hyre onsyne, GO. 1157. III. 

aspect, look, appearance, shape, form, (l) of living creatures: On Iseces 
ansyne (onsione, v . 1.) in medici specie, Gr. D. 161, I. In culfran 
ansyne (specie), 169, 8. Onsiene (corporis) habitudine, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
86, 24. He geseah Icon ansyne, Guth. 46, 24. Fearres gellcnysse and 
beran ansyne, 48, 2. Englas gehwyrfde on manna onsyne, Bl. H. 233, 5. 
Gedyde ic j>set )>u onsyn hsefdest msegwlite me gelicne, Cri. 1383. (2) of 
things: Seo sse be ser gladu onsiene wses, Met. 5, II. Se6 cyrice is on 
onsyne utan yfeles heuwes, Bl. H. 197, II. J>a lastas a beoj) on bsfre 
ilcan onsyue be hie on fia eorjian bestapene wseron, 127, 20. pi idle 
mon maeg ongitan be Jiam utgange, hwilc se on onsyne sii, Lch. 
ii. 276. 

an-speca. v. on-spreca in Diet. : an-spel. For Cot. 56 substitute : 
Conjecturam anspel (cf. conjectionis bodunge, 67), Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 69. 

an-sprsec. v. on-sprsec. 

an-sprsece. /. -sprsece saying the samg, unanimous : Worhton hy 
heora gemot and wseran ealle ansprsece loquebantur simul, Ps. Th. 40, 7. 
[Cf. O. Sax. en-wordi unanimous.] 

an-standende alone. Substitute : Munuc odde anstandende mona- 
chus, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 81. Wolde he da anstandende ancerllf adreogan, 
Hml. Th. ii. 142, 27. He (Adam) WSES sume hwlle anstandende, i. 13, 

32. Fleah he anstandende t6 anre dune, 162, 6. f>set hi^ (hermits) 
anstandende (sola manu) ongean deofol winnan magan, R. Ben. 9, 7. 

an-stiga(n),-stigo. v. stiga, stigtn Diet. : an-styllan. v. on-stillan: 
an-sund. /. an-sund : an-awe6p. v. swapan in Diet. : an-syn. v. 
an-sin : an-tallio. Cf. un-talllce in Diet. 

antef(e)n, es; m. : e ; /. Add: Butan antefene (-ifene, ./.), R. Ben. 
37, 7. Gesungennuni antefne, Angl. xiii. 403, 550. Cweban fsene 
antefn, 422, 811. f>set hy ne beginnen nader ne sealm ne antefene 
(-efen, v. I.), R. Ben. 49, 5. Sealmas and antefenas, 39, 7. Antefnas, 
Angl. xiii. 401, 518. Sealmas mid antefnan beon gecwedene, 402, 
533. Syx sealmas mid brim antefenum, R. Ben. 33, 13. Mid feower 
sealmum geendod mid hcora antephanum, 41, 10. 

antefnere, es ; m. An anthem-booli : Antefnas on antefnere (anti- 
phonario), Angl. xiii. 405, 571 : 409, 634. 

an-pracian, -Jjraeung, -prsec, -Jjrjeolio, -timber, v, on-Jiracian, 
-bracung, -Jirsec, -brseclic, -timber. 

an-tid. Add as an alternative meaning : An appointed hour t time 
when something is due : Ymb antid od:es dogores wundenstefna gewaden 
hsefde bset J>a lidende land gesawon, i.e. the boat was in sight of land at 
the time when it was due to be so. Cf. an-daga. 

an-waldan. Dele. 

an-weald, &c. In some of the following instances (e. g. anwald 
monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45) perhaps anweald, &c, should be read, 
but for the most part the passages may be taken as additions to the 
onweald, &c. forms, q. v. 

an-weald j m. f. n.: Anuuald (-uald, -uualda) monarchia, Txts. 76, 
622. Anwald jus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 19. He wile reafian done tfe hie 
him sealde his anwaldes jus dantis invadit, Past. 371, 25. On selcum 
ende mines anwealdes, LI. Th. i. 274, 2. Hu Assael hine nnwserllce 
mid anwealde dreatode hunc cum Assael vi incautae praecipitationis 
impeteret. Past. 295, 14. On baem anwalde wseron Somnite swa bealde 
Pontius, dux eorum, in tantum abusus est vicloriae securitate, Ors. 3, 8 ; 
S. 1 20, 31. F6n to anwalde imperium tenere coepere, 6, 37; S. 294, 

33. Gad hi hfebenum leodum let t6 anwealde, Jud. pref. Anwald 
monarchiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 45. He hsef)> his fota anweald, Bt. 36, 
4; F. 178, II. Gynd ealne minne anweald, LI. Th. i. 246, 23. Ofer 
ealne Jises cynges anweald, 270, I. Dreita dzt hie wieten dset ge sume 
anwald habbad ofer hie argue cum omni imperio, Past. 291, 19. He 
f> anweald (((one anwald, v. I.) )>ses rices forlet regni sceptra rtliauit, Bd. 
5, 19 ; Sch, 653, I. Poteslales sind anwealdu, Hml. Th. i. 342, 28 : 610, 
23. Nses nsi ma cyninga anwalda butan Jiysan Jjrim ricum, Qrs. I, 5 ; 
s - 34> 3- Bist Su Jizs deofles anwealdum betseht, Hml. Th. ii. 
170, 8. 

an- weald; adj. Powerful: Hi wuldrodon Jia anwaldan and hergend- 
lican >rynysse, Hml. S. 30, 452. v. an-wealdness. 



an-wealda. Add: He waes swS milde swa him nan onwald (an- 
wealda, v. 1.) naes aer \>&m, Ors. 6, 2 ; S. 254, 22. 

an-wealdend, es ; m. A ruler: From onwealdendum (the Latin is 
abominationem which the glosser has misread as a dominatione ?), Ps. Spl. 
T. 87, 8. 

an-wealdian. v. ge-anwealdian. 

an-wealdness, e ; /. Power, possession : Anwealdnesse possessions, 
Ps. L. 104, 21. On anwealdnesse in potestatem, 135, 9. On anweald- 
nyssum in potestadbus, 19, 7. 

an-wealli. v. on-wealh. 

an-wedd (and-?), es; n. Security for a loan, recognizance: Hire 
fzder aborgude XXX punda act Godan and betxht him jiaet land Jjaes feos 
t6 anwedde (pro vadimonio eidem dedit terram), Cht. Th. 201, 17. 

an-wig. Add: Anwtges biddan to challenge to a duel, Ors. 3, 6; 
S. 108, 10: Bl. H. 2OI, 22. Golias clypode bysmor Godes folce, gearu 
16 anwige, Hml. S. 1 8, 21. Da geweard him bam 1> hi twegen to 
anwige eodon, 27, 53: JE\(c. T. Grn. 7, 17. Romane curon 111 hund 
cempena and siex pact sceolde 16 anwige gangan wid swa fela Sabina cum 
sex et trecenti Fabii speciale sibi adversus Vejentes decerni helium expeti- 
vissenl, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 16: 2, 6 ; S. 86, 22. He gecwsed anwig wilt 
if one cyning, . . . and heora iegder oderne ofslog, 2, 3 ; S. 68, 16. He 
oft feaht anwig gladiatoriis annis in ludo depugnavit, 6, 14; S. 268, 
28. Of anwtgum congressibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 41. [O. H. Ger. 
ein-wtg, -wtgi singulare certamen, duellum, spectaculum : Icel. ein-vTgi.] 

an-wig-gearo. /. an wig gearo : an-wiglice. Substitute: Anwig- 
Itce feohtende singulariter congredims, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, I. 

an- wills. Add: Anwille pertinax, An. Ox. 2955 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 
67, 39 : rigidus, 93, 29. Yfele anwille male pertinax, Germ. 388, 14. 
Swa anwille baet him leofre bid paet he lybbe asfre be his agenum dihte, 
JE\(c. T. Grn. 20, 7: Prov. K. 8. Anwille peniicaci, Germ. 393, 63. 
part yfel ]K yfelum mannum becymd for heora anwillan yfelnysse, Hml. 
Th. ii. 538, 24. Ne flyt dii na wid anwilne man, Prov. K. 5. Anwille 
obstinatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 2. pa anwillan, 82, 66. f)a fortruwudan 
and da anwillan protervi, Past. 209, 20. [O. H. Ger. cin-willi pertinax. 
Cf. Icel. ein-vili self-will:] 

an-willice. Add: Aimuillice pertinaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 116, 74. 
Anwillice, An. Ox. 3239. 

an-wilnes. Add: I. in a bad sense: Anwilnes obsfinatio, per- 
tinacia,'Wn. Voc. i. 51, 30. Anwilnysse conlumaciae, Scint. 104, 7: 
obstinationis , 122, IO. Anwielnesse (-wil-, v. /.), Past. 47, 16. For 
name anwielnesse (perlinacia), 12. Mid anwilnesse procaciter, R. Ben. 
'5> '3- Gy' ' 1 purhwuniad on incre anwilnesse, Bl. H. 187, 33. He 
hit for his anwylnysse ded, Hml. S. 12,6: 13, 92. Korlait JiTne 
anwylnysse, 8, 114: Hml. Th. 1,422, 31. II. in a good sense, 

persistence: Godes rice wunad on anwylnysse );xs halgan geleufan, 
Guth. 2, 15. 

an-wintre. v. en-wintre in Diet. : an-wlffita, dele, awcfs^eand-wlata. 

an-wlite, dele, and see un-wlite in Diet. 

an-wloh. Add: Not jlourishing, like a tree without leaves. In 
Dan. 585 the rtce is compared with the stump of the tree which for 
seven years shewed no signs of life, and the statement swa pin rice bid 
anvjloh expresses the same as swa pin blikd lid in 563. Cf. ge-wlo, an 
epithet which describes a land of rich growth. 

an-wrigennes. v. on-wrigenness in Diet. : an-wunigende. /. an 

an-wunung, e; /. Solitary dwelling: Ober cyn is muneca ]>e feor 
fram mannum gewitad and weste slowa and anwimunge lufiap (deserta 
loca sequi atque habitare perhibentur), R. Ben. 134, 12. 

an-wyrdan. v. ge-anwyrdan : a-nydan. v. a-ntdan : an-ywan. 
v. on-iwan in Diet. 

apa. Add: Apa phitecus ( = iri'0?/Kos), Txts. 90, 827: Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 68, 1 1 : i. 288, 76: simia, 78, 14. pa stod pair sum man mid anum 
apan (simia}, Gr. D. 62, 15. [O. H. Ger. affo : Icel. api.] 

a-peecan. Add: LI. Th. ii. 186, 23. 

a-parian. Add: Hine mon bseraet aparade, Cht. Th. 172, 25. 

ap-flod. Dele : a-pmedlice. v. un-apinedlice in Diet. 

8-pican (?) to pick out : Wilt Jm fit apytan (-pycan ?) fire eagan an 
oculos nostros vis eruereJ, Num. 16, 14. v. pican in Diet. 

a-pinsian. Add: Dryhten heorte and na spede apinsad (pensaf), 
Scint. 60, 6. Boceras arrest apinsiad waerlicum mode J)a naman and 
heora declinunga, and gymad hwylce naman gecndad on a, Angl. viii. 
313, 4. Hit gerlst p we J)isra epacta gerynu apinsiun, 300, 48: 305, 
47 : 322, 23. Daet getael is t6 apinsianne, hwset hit getacnad, Wlfst. 
245, 9. Mid willan syfernysse b5t byd apinsud (pensalur), Scint. 

4 2 . '7- 

a-pinsung, e; /. Weighing, estimating: Mid rihtwtsere tSdales 
Spinsunge wegendres jus/a discretionis lance libranlis, An. Ox. 1757. 

a-plantian. Add: pa de heora heortan wyrtruman on his lufe 
aplantodon, Hml. Th. i. 612, 29. Aplanta on d'inre heortan pa sodan 
lufe, ii. 410, I. He hsefde aplantod an fictredw binnon his wingearde, 
406, 35 : Ps. Th. i, 3. 

a-plated. v. platian in Diet. 

a-plucoian ; p. ode To pluck off: Ic of apluccige excerpo, .ffilfc. Gr. 
Z. 170, 14. 

apostata. Add: Sume synd apostatan j;e sceoldan wesan Godes 
cempan, LI. Th. ii. 322, 15. 

apostol. Add: Petrus se apostolus, Ors. 6, 4; B. 118, 12. To dara 
apostla fotum, LI. Th. ii. 370, 36. 

apostol- (l)io. Add: JJses apostolican bebodes, R. Ben. I. 61, 13. 
Mid J>am apostolican werode, Wlfst. 242, 19. 

a-priooau. v. prician in Diet. 

apulder. For n.1 substitute/. , and add apuldre (-er ?), es ; m. : Apuldur, 
mnlus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 41. Swetre apuldre 
rind.Lch. i. 358, 14. T6daere haran apoldre, C. D. v. 148, 29. On j>one 
longan apuldre, of pam apuldre, C. D. B. iii. 586, 8. The word occurs 
not infrequently in charters, v. Cht. Crw. p. 52, and remains in the 
place-name Appledore. [//. apaldr ; m.] v. wor)>-apulder ; apuldre. 

Apulder. v. preceding word. 

apulder- tun. Add : Apuldertun ortus pomorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 8. 
Apeldertun, i. 285, 75. 

apuldre. Add: Apuldro malus, Txts. 76, 636. Apuldre (apeldre, 
v.l.), JE\lc. Gr. Z. 312, 5. Apeldre, An. Ox. 56, 358. JEt pacre haran 
apuldran, Chr. 1066; P. 199, 28. On pa apoldran, of pere apoldran, 
C. D. B. ii. 79, 6. See other examples in charters, Cht. Crw. p. 53. 
[O. H. Ger. arfultra ; /. malus.'] 

a-pullian. Add : Gif )>u smyrest hrade da stowe J)e J^a hair bcod of 
apullud, ne gepafad seo smyrung ^ hv eft wexen, Lch. i. 362, 10. 

a-pyffan ; p. te To puff out, ^exhale: Apyft (printed -Jiyft) exalet, 
spiret, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. Ut apyfte exalavit, An. Ox. 4931. Ut 
apyfhte, Hpt. Gl. 472, 43. 

a-pyndrian to weigh : Apyndrad (printed -wyndrad) trutinabat, 
Hpt. Gl. 512, 78. Cf. pundar, pundere, pundern. 

a-pytan. v. a-pTcan. 

ar ore. Add: Ar aes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 8, 53 : eramentum, An. Ox. 1371. 
Groeni ar aurocalcum, Wrt. Voc. ii. IOI, 36: 7, 49 : i. 286, 65. Si j>e 
heofene swilce ar sit tibi coetum aenetim, Deut. 28, 23. He geworhte 
anes fearres anlTcnesse of are taurum aeneum fecit, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 24. 

ar honour. Add : I. honour : /Eghwylc heah ar her on worulde 
bid mid frecnessum embeseald, Wlfst. 262, 2. Seo heliste ar . . . , 
cyninges brym, . . . ar and faegernes wcrum and wifum, 265, 69. Seo 
ar and seo eadignes J)a:s heiin heahengles ttde, Bl. H. 197, 3. Ne onmun 
bu me iianre are wyrpne, 183, I. Are honore, Ps. Spl. C. 8, 6. On are 
beon in honore esse, Ps. Th. 48, II. For paes cnstendomes are from 
respect for Christianity, Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 5 : Angl. xii. 510, I. Wyr)>c 
pu eart ~P ];u onfo wulclor and are, Bl. H. 75, 1. Lof secgean para ara and 
para weorpmenda he Drihten mancjnne forgeaf, 123, 4. Dxtte hio him 
fumien suelce londare swelce he mid arum on beon inaehte, C. D. i. 222, 
30. II. mercy, favour, benefit : Eow to nanre are of jio benefit 

to you, Bl. H. 41, 23. J?an hyrede to are and hire sawle to reste, Cht. 
Th. 203, 31. Gif he naefd da are de he on beon maege si hum mantis 
misericordiae non commendnt, Past. 137, 6. Bidde he him Godes are 
veniam a Deo petal, LI. Th. ii. 136, 35 : Bl. H. 107, 21. Gode pancian 
pjera ara be hi be wege hzfdon, Ps. Th. 22, arg. III. property: 

Gange seo ar unberlitan into Sfe Petre, Cht. Th. 148, 4. peos ar, 
203, 37. Man Eadgife berypte slcere are despoliata sum omnibus terris 
meis et rebus, 203, 12. p hi mostan beon heora J>inga and are wurde de 
heom mid unrihte benumen waes, Chr. 1051 ; P. 181, 34. J)ire are 
brucan pe him geahnod waes, Hml. S. 3, 354. Of paire Godes are (church 
property) pe he hacfde of manegum halgum stSwum, Chr. 1052; P. 182, 
14. He gerad sona ealle Sigeferdes are and Morcares, 1015; P. 146, 8 : 
Ors. I, 12 ; S. 54, 8. JElc man sceolde cemian his are every man was to 
stale the amount of his properly (for taxing), Hml. Th. i. 30, J. HI 
behwyrfden heora are on gymstanum, 60, 28. p3 are be he him forgeaf, 
wicstede weligne, B. 2606. Hi hire are agcfon rcsliluit mihi terras meas 
et omnia mea, Cht. Th. 203, 23. pa are be he ahte, xx hida aet Sendan, 
x set Sunnanbyrg, 208, 24. Ic geswutelige on disum gewrite hu ic 
mine are and mine aihta geunnen haebbe, 557, 14. v. land-, un-, 

ar an oar. Add: A remi, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 42. Arena remorum, 
An. Ox. 36. 

Arabiso ; adj. Arabian : Arabisc man hie et haec Arabs, .ffilfc. Gr. 
Z. 65, 12. Hie Fenix, swa hatte an fugel on Arabiscre dedde, 70, 12. 
[O. H. Ger. Arabisc.] 

a-rieean. Add : I. to get at : He nahte his fe]>es geweald nc 
furdon ne mihte his mete him araecan, Hml. S. 5, 138: Hex. 14, 17: 
Lch. i. 246, 4. II. to hold forth : Se hopa arsehte (ojfferf) sweord 

baere eadmodnesse, Prud. 35 a : 37 a. __ Arsec (pretende) mildheortnesse 
pine ongitendum fe, Ps. L. 35, II. Arsece pine handa, Bl. H. 153, 9. 
pa het he him his seax araican, Hml. Th. i. 88, 9. Araht porrectus, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 68, 65. 

a-rsed; adj. Add: Resolute (?) : Wyrd bid ful araed, Wand. 5: 
On. Ex. 193 (?). With Bt. 70, 6 cf. Met. 10, 45, which has aroda. 


a-ried, Bt. 78, 20, /. a-sxd. 

a-riedan ; p. -red and -rasdde ; pp. -rscden and -ried(ed). Under I del. 

Del hio him neren meran ondeta don hit arseded waes on Aedelbaldes 
dsege . . . hio mSsten mid ade gecydan del hit sua wzre arzden on 
Aeitelbaldes daige, 279, 2-7. Ne cymst bu on binne ebel for bon lib 
e>el (? wyrd) hit swa be Jjinum heafde and f6re hafad arzded vivas in 
patriam non rnerteres, guum fata ita de trio capite staluerunt, Nar. 29, 
II. to read a riddle : Ic arsedde Antiochus raidels, 

J>a stafas ofer hire birgene, Ap. Th. 26, 10. Se biscop orationem ofer 
me arsedde, Bd. 5, 3 ; Sch. 566, 4. J>a;t yrfegewrit man arasdde beforan 
eallum Westseaxena witum. f>a hit arsed wxs, Cht. Th. 486, 15-17. 
Englisc gewrit arxdan, Past. 7, 13, 17. Beforan him he het Sri-dan 
J>ass kaseres dom . . . pa se dom arzded waes, Shm. 129, 1-4. p gewrit 
ara-ded wses, Bl. H. 177,35- IV. to prepare : Araeddun (-reddun) 
expedierant, Txts. 61, 784. [Goth, ur-redan decernere : O. H. Ger. 
ur-ratan conjicere, prnphetizare, argumentari.] v. rasdan in Did. 

S-riefan to set free, unwrap : Arzfdon expedierimt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 
37. Araefdan (printed araerdaa') expedierant, 29, 64. v. a-rafian, ie-ra-fe. 
a-riefnan. /. a-rxfnan (-ian), and add: I. to bear, endure: Eall ic 
hit anemic for binum gebode, Bl. H. 241, 33. Gif hit mon gedyldiglice 
arafuf, Bl. ii, I ; F. 32, 32. We call arzfnab, Bl. H. 13, 9. Ic hit 
araefiiede ^> ic e6w aeteowe hwylcum gemete ge sceolan anefnan, 237, 12. 
J>u his domas on be sylfum aremdest (v. I. gebolodest), Angl. xii. 505, 4. 
Hu he araet'nede das cwelres hand, Shrn. 129, 9. Arsefne bu ealle . . . 
Arafua )>as tintrego, Bl. H. 237, 8, 13. Brocu araefnan (-refnian, v. I.), 
Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 120, 9. Costnunga araefnan, Hinl. 8.^33, 116. Swa bil 
hatost mzge araefnan, Lch. ii. 124,21: 130,7. Arxfuian, Hml. Th. 
ii. 34, 3. Se cyng ne mihte arafnian his dohtor tearas, Ap. Th. 22, 25. 
Strengra to araefnanne, Wlfst. 207, 24. Syle us gc-dyld to araemigenne. 
Hml. 8.30, 135. Na arafnigende nonferentes. An. Ox. 8, 302. II. 

to bear in mind, ponder: Arsefnab exigit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, Si. 
Araebndae expendisse, Txts. 58, 353. Araefnde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 55. 
Araefndu'n exigebant, 107, 80. III. to carry out, practise, per- 

form: Ic yfelaes to fela arasfnde (y.l. gefremede), Angl. xii. 5K>, 20. 
He him rehte hwylce searwa se dry arefnde, Bl. H. 173, 8. Arefna 
exerce, An. Ox. 46, 42. Se llchoma geunlustaj) pa geogudlustas to frem- 
menne, J>a be him swete wseron to arsefnenne, Bl. H. 59, 10. 
a-rsefued, -rsefnedlic. v. un-arsefned, -araefnedlic. 
a-rsefn(i)endlic ; adj. Tolerable, possible: Arajfniendlic possibile, 
Wulck. Gl. 250, 4: 251, 22. v. un-araefnendlic. 

a-rsefsan. v. raepsan in Did. : a-reman. Dele : DER. up-arjeman, 
raiman : a-reepsaii. v. rsepsan in Diet. 

a-rseran. Add : I. of direction, to raise, lift up : Martinus hine 
upheah arserde, Bl. H. 219, 20. Ne du up ne arer ne erigas (oculos luos), 
Kent. Gl. 863. Seo rod bid arzred on daet gewrixle bara tungla, 
Bl. H. 91, 23. Araredne porrectam (turrem), Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 
49. II. to raise a building, erect, build: He araird ceastre castra 

erigit, Past. 162, 12. Ara-rdon construxere, i. aedificauerunt, An. Ox. 
3420. Se be bara mihta haebbe araere cirican Gode to lofe, LI. Th. ii. 
282, 5. Wurdon fela cyrcan ara-rede, Hml. Th. i. 562, 25. III. to 
establish' set up: HI ielc god arxrdon, Hml. S. 21, 462. pact man 
unriht alecge and Godes riht arsere, 16, 67. IV. to raise, cause to 

grow : f>xt he sylle .XV. swyn to sticunge, hsebbe sylf he ofer ^ arzre, 
LI. Th. i. 436, 14. V. to raise from torpor, death, &c., to arouse : 
Ararest suscitabis, An. Ox. 2137. He arerS refrigerabit, Kent. Gl. 1062. 
He arierde suscitavit, i. excitavit, An. Ox. 1843 : 3502. MIn Drihten 
arsere de (the dead widow), Hml. Th. i. 60, 17. Arseran suscitare, i. 
restaurare, An. Ox. 2110. VI. to excite, disturb, break up a meeting : 
Gif he fblcgemot mid wSpnes bryde arsre, LI. Th. i. 86, 16. VII. 
to raise, increase price : Gif we gyld arasrdon . . . swa man ji weorct 
up arieran mihte . . . Gif we ceapgild arzrait, LI. Th. i. 234, 5, 10, 
16. Gif se hlaford him wile JS land arieran t6 weorce and to gafole if 
the lord want to raise the rent of the land far him by exacting work as 
well as payment, 146, 4. VIII. to extol: Up ahefde, arserde 

extollit, An. Ox. 2425. To aralrenne attollenda, i. extollenda, 330. 
\_Goth. ur-raisjan.] 

a-rierend, es ; m. One who arouses : Arserend m6da excitator mentium, 
Hy. S. 18, 31. 

a-riesan. Add : ]5aet folc fstrltce ongonn ford arSsan, Hml. Th. ii. 
1 40, 1 3. v. forS-arassan in Diet. 

a-rafian. Add: Arafaf desolvit,Wit. Voc. ii. 139, 33. [?Arubfdxm 
= aruaedum ( ?arauedum) extirpatis, Kent. Gl. 1165.] v. 5-izfan; 
S-rasian. Add: I. to try, put to the proof ': He sceolde gecunnian and 

arasian, hwzber se Drihtnes wer hzfde witedomes gast an vir Dei prophe- 
tiae spiritum haberet, exphrare conatus esl, Gr. D. 1 30, 29. f a-rasod 

tried, experienced : J>as Jiing fincad )>am arasedum clericum unweord- 
lice, Angl. viii. 312, 43. II. to find out, detect: Hu he arasode 

)>a htwunge Totillan de simulatione Totilae deprehensa, Gr. D. 130, 
13. Ba upahafenesse he arasode and hie geUelde elationem publice 
feriendo reprehendit. Past. 39, 21. He arasode heora deofles craft, 
Hml. Th. ii. 472, 15. Se man se t> arasie, LI. Th. i. 40, 2. Gif hwilc 
man forstolen ])ingc ham t8 his cotan bringe and he arasod wurde, 418, 
1 8. Arasad inlerceptum, Wrt. Voc. ii. I IO, 79. Se (tonne se hit degellice 
ded and tfeah woide Axl he wurde arasod and siilit.ui for ity hered qui in 
secreto suo bono opere deprehendi ac laudari concupiscit, Past. 451, ly. 
pa drycrseftigan wurdon arasode (depreAensf) , Gr. D. 27, 15: 132, 9: 
Hml. Th. ii. 168, 21. III. to blame, reprthend: He nyle hio 

arasian . . . daem synfullan menn biit oftogen 6x1 hine mon sttdlice 
arasige ... ita hi sulde stidlice arasigeait and mid ealle ofctryscead 
corripere non praesumit . . . correptionis duritia peccanri subtra/iitur . . . 
has asperitale rigidae invectionis premunt, Past. 143, 9, 19 : 145, i. 
ar-blffid. Add: Arbled palmula, Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 44. 
arblast a cross-bow: Mid anan arblaste ofscoten, Chr. 1079; P. 214, 
29. [From French.] 
arce- (archi-). v. serce-. 

ar-deede j adj. Merciful : Uton beon selmesgeorne and ardasde wiit 
earme men, Bl. H. 131, 2. 

ar-dseg. v. weorjmng-dseg in Diet. : ardlice. v. arodllce : are a 
court-yard. Dele. 

are honour. The instances given belong to 5r: a- recall. /. a-reccan. 
a-reccan. Add: I. to stretch out, spread out: Alecge he his 
swTbran hand him under heafod areahte, Lch. ii. 214, 10. II. to 

holdout to, to grant, v. reccan, II : Arecte (-ae) concesserim, Txts. 53, 
523 (cf. 106, 1089). Arzctae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 69. III. to ra'ise, 

lift up: Dryhten areced (eregit} alle gecnysede, Ps. Srt. 144, 14. 
He arehte (erexit) horn haelu, ii. p. 199, 6. Up arehte sindun erecti 
umus, 19, 9. Upp arehte arrectas, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 3. IV. to 

'xcite, astonish [cf. 0. H. Ger. arrachte exciti~\ : Areahtum attonitis 
'OCH/I'S), Kent. Gl. 579. Arehtum attonitis (audiloribus). An. Ox. 
7, 144: attonitis (spe ctatoribus} , 8, 187. V. to recount, tell, 

declare : Arecco erucluabo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 65. ArecJ) refert, 
142, 39. Arehtun (-an, -on) expresserunt, 108, 5 : 30, 14: 145, 55 : 
retulerunt, i. narravenint, An. Ox. 2910. f>aet hyra nan ne wandode 
or minum ege ]>xt hy baet folcriht arehton, Cht. Th. 486, 25. Hwa is 
)aet be call da yfel )?e hi donde waeron asecgean maege odde areccean ?, 
Ors. I, 8; S. 42, 7. To areccganne (-secganne?) expediari, Lk. 
^ 3 7- ~VI. to explain, expound : Areccan explanare, Wrt. Voc. 

i. 30, 46. Swse ic hie andgitfulllcost areccean meahte, Past. 7, 24. Dis 
we willad hwene rumedllcor areccean haec paulo latius replicando 
'.isseramus, 75, 17. Sie areaht expolietur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 69. [O. H. 
Ter. ar-recchen exprimere, edere, explicare, exponere, digerere.] 
a-reooendlic. v. un-areccendlic. 

a-recele&siau; p. ode To be negligent: Ic areceleasode and to Izt 
WSES mine cyrcan t5 secenne, Angl. xi. 102, 68. 
ared. v. arod : a-rede (/. arede) cared for. Dele, 
a-redian. /. a-redian, and add: I. to malte ready, adapt: Hit 
>id mid dsere ltdelican manunga t6 dam aredod ilaet hit sceal sulfte 
iradlice afeallan of dare wcamodnesse, Past. 297, 18. II. to 

carry out, effect, mate: Eall diss arc-da jt se reccere suide ryhte omne 
hoc a rectore agitur, Past. 169, 3. Gif he ceap aredige if he make 
a bargain, LI. Th. i. 274, 23. Drihten Cs geunne baet we magan his 
willan aredian, Wlfst. 50, 8. III. to find out by experience : Gif 

le swa aredad bid (cf. the later (Winleney) version: Gyf heo swilc 
afunde byd) on bxre cumltitnesse baet he ne sy wyrde Jjalre scyrunge si 
non fuerit tails qui mereatur proici, R. Ben. 109, 20. f>e laes be 
ly unwatre wurdan aredode (-reodade, v . /.), Wlfst. 79, 16: 273, 
18. IV. to find out what is appropriate, to hit upon : Fultuma 

me V ic simle Jione rsed araedige de de Hcworde si, Shrn. 1 70, 30 : Angl. 
x "- 5 I2 i 3 2 ' Buton he done ttman aredige ctaes laecedSmes nisi cum 
tempore medicamenta conveniant, Past. 153, 4. We sculon geleornian 
ftaet we sulde waerlice gecSpe tiid Sredigen, and donne si6 stemn 
jesceadwislice done mud ontyne, and eac da tid gesceadwislice aredigen 
Se si6 suige hine betynan scyle nobis caute discendum est auatenus os 
discretum et congruo tempore vox aperiat, et rursum congruo taciturnitas 
claudat, 277, 1-3. Ablend bisse Jwode andgyt, J>aet hi rasd ne aredian, 
Wlfst. 47, a i. Hie nabbad da gesccadwisnesse dact hi^ cunnen dses 
tinges timan aredian, Past. 287, 7. Rihtne weig aredian t6 J)am ecan 
lame, Shrn. 163, 27. pone circul Jras iunge preostas ne mihton naefre 
aredian, for bam be ys uneade cud J)am ealdum witum, Angl. viii. 319, 
9. Nabbe ge na godne timan aredodne, min dohtor is nu swi>e bisig, 
Ap. Th. 20, 5. 

^a-rencan(?) to malte proud, exalt: Swuran on flasslicre ic upp 
arengde ( = -rencte ?) ofermodignesse collum in carnali erexi svperbia, 
Angl. xi. 117, 32. v. ranc, and cf. wlanc, wlencan. 



a-rendan ; p. de To tear off: Arend fa rinde of bam wyrttruman, 
Lch. ii. 270, 4. 

a-rengde. v. -arencan : arentale. v. aelc ; II a. 

a-reddian. Add: Se ylca brodor halwendltce gefread him gescea- 
mode and areiidode idem /rater salubriter correptns erubuit, Gr. D. 
160, 20. 

a-retan. Dele 'set right' (in last two passages a-retan==/o comfort), 
and add: He haefde his wif mid him )>e hine arette, feah he his bearna 
folode, Hnil. S. 30, 204. On fxm sealme he waes cleopiende to Drihtne, 
wilnode fact he hine arette, Ps. Th. 27, arg. Be eallum Jam fe 
gebrocode wieron and eft arette, 28, arg. 

arewe. Add: Gif hwylc man mid arwan (sagitta*) deor ofsceote, 
LI. Th. ii. 212, 20. Arwan framed, An. Ox. 37, I. Arewan, gauelucas 
eatapullas, 4238. \Icel. gr.] 

ar-feest. Add: I. pious, righteous, honourable: Arfaest plus, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 75, 67. Weard Nerua, swide arfaest man, to casere gecoren, 
Hnil. Th. i. 60, 6. Mid arfaesddes (-fzstes, v. I.) ingedonces lare pia 
intentions. Past. 167, 7. II. merciful, gracious, clement: j>aet 

he htwige swylce he arfast sy, Wlfst. 59, 19. Gif Drihten us arfaest 
(propitius) bid, Num. 14, 8. JJu serfaestosta Hailend, Angl. xi. 114, 75. 

arfsoHtlic ; adj. Pious: Arfsestlicum oeste pia devotione, Rtl. 39, 17. 

ari'sestlice ; adv. I. piously: Arfaestltce gilefed pie credit, Rtl. 

40, 9 : 77, 5. Se bisceop stop to faere cyste and arfaestlice (arfulltce, v.l.) 
straec (pie violentus) t6braec faere cyste locu, and J>ir genam fa twelf 
mancosas and hi gedselde fain fearfendum mannum, Gr. D. 64, 
13. II. graciously , kindly : Arfaestltce he mancynne eddmodnysse 

bisne onstealde, Hml. A. 151, 3. 

arlfestnes. Add: I. piely: Pietas arfaestnys, Angl. xi. 107, 8. 
/Erfastness, Wiilck. Gl. 251, 18. II. mercy, clemency, kindness: 

Durh ii mildheortnesse his arfassdnesse per pietatis viscera. Past. 99, I. 
Done greadan his arfaestnesse and his frofre he gebr;et sinum pietatis 
expandit, 407, II : Gr. D. 146, 28. He basd done selmihtigan for his 
arfaestnysse }> he bam preuste gemiltsode, Hml. S. 6, 167: 30, 350. 
Ongean fasre arfzstnysse he syld arleasnysse, faet he ne arige his under- 
beoddum ne his gelicum, Wlfst. 59, 16. 

ar-feot. Add: ClJem on arfzet . . . mylte syffan on dzm arfaete, Lch. 
iii. 16, 24. Do on arfaet, laet standan on fam arfate, ii. 34, 5. Meng 
on arfaet, 124, 25. [O. H. Ger. er-faz aeramentum.'] 

ar-faran. Dele; the line cited should read: Ge aer farad ge eft 

ar-full. Add: I. shewing honour or respect: ^Eghwylc man wid 
6derne arful sy on aelcum fxra goda fe he him to are gecwedan odde 
gedon marge, Hml. A, 160, 191. Utan beon arfulle faeder and nieder, 
Wlfst. 119, 3. II. shewing kindness, mercy, favour : God is swide 

Srfull and mildheort Deus pius est, Gr. D. 335, 15. Ic iow waes arful 
geworden and milde, Wlfst. 222, 4. J?earfendum mannum arfulle, 257, 
3. He dyde manegu arful] weorc (pia opera}, Gr. D. 331, 27. 

arfulliee. v. arfsestllce, II. 

ar-gang. v. ears-gang. 

argentUle, an ; /. Argentil, parsley-pert : Argentille camiculo (cf. 
canicula, argentilla, 31, 68), Wrt. Voc. i. 79, 36. Argen[tille] camicula, 
An. Ox. 56, 47. Archentille, 408. [In Lch. iii. 300, col. 2 camicula 
is glossed argella."] [From Lot. argentilla.] 

ar-geweoro. For Cot. 79 read Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 75 : ar-glsed. Dele. 

arian. Add: I. to honour, (i) with dat.: Ara finum faeder (arig 
done faeder, L., are faeder din honora patrem, R. Mt. 19, 19), LI. Th. i. 
44, 15. (2) with ace., Bt. 41, 2; F. 246, 19 (in Diet.). II. to 

shew mercy, kindness, with dat. inst. (i) to do kindness: Ara me and 
genere me of deafes bendum, Bl. H. 89, 22. Ic fe bidde faet fu me 
arige ut eripias me, Ps. Th. 39, 15. Ne yld faet fu me arie, 21. 
Drihten him bone bearfan geheold, jji he him miltsian sceolde, da fara 
5derra manna him nan arian ne wolde, Bl. H. 215, 2. Gif we beod on 
hwylcum earfofum . . . gif he us arian and miltsian wile, 51, 30. (2) 
to refrain from unkindness, to spare : Ne arad non parcel, Kent. Gl. 
173. Se de ared qui parcit, 468. pa ofslihd se deofol de him 
widstandad . . . f a de his leasungum gelyfad, bam he arad, Hml. Th. 
i. 6, 5. Du dinum bearne ne arodest, ii. 62, 8. p he ne furfum wiflice 
(-um, v. 1.) hade arede ut ne sexui quidem muliebri parceret, Bd. 2, 
20; Sch. 185, II. Ara nu and ma wzter of bmum mube bu ne send, 
Bl. H. 247, 7. pu nelt arian J><ere stowe non parces loco illi, Gen. 18, 
24. Miltsian and arian mannum, Hml. Th. i. 68, 25. [O. Sax. O. H. 
Ger. eron.] 

arigend, es ; m. A patron, protector, benefactor : Heo waes wuduwena 
and stcopcilda arigend, Lch. iii. 430, 2 : Wlfst. 257, 4. 

a-riht. Add: Gif heora hwilc bone raedels iriht ra-dde, Ap. Th. 3, 
17: 5, 16. Ariht understanden, Wlfst. 155, 3: 33, 5. p he hit ariht 
name, LI. Th. i. 286, 18. v. riht, III. 

a-riman. Add: Dis daet we nu feam wordum arimdon haec quae 
breviter enumerando perstrinximus, Past. 75, 16. Arim letanias, Lch. i. 
400, lo. Hwa is baette artman nisege hwaet bser moncynnes forweard, 
Ors. I, H ; S. 50, 13 : Bl. H. 59, 33: 63, I. Manige 6J>re be is lang 

to arimenne, Gr. D. 266, 18. Armiende emmerans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 04 
32. [O. H. Ger. ar-rimen.] 

a-rinnan. Add: [Goth, ur-rinnan : O. H. Ger. ar-rinnan.] 

a-risau. Add: I. to arise, (i) to stand up from sitting or lying: 
'Andrea, arts' . . . Andreas ba aras on baes folces gesihjie, Bl. H. 241, 
15. Weard se deada man cwic and teolode t6 artsenne, 219, 19. (2) 
to rise after sleeping: He wel aer aras . . . Se apostol cwzd to him : 
'For hwon arise bu swa hrade?,' Gr. D. 227, 8. He hie awehte and 
cwaed: ' Arisad,' Bl. H. 235, 20. (2a) of the sun: Seo sunne artst 
swtde aer on morgen up, Ps. Th. 18, 5. (3) to rise after death: Aras 
tmersil (tumbis atris), Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 18. Drihten het ealle artsan fe 
on fam wastere wjeron, Bl. H. 247, 26. He geswutelode bast he arisen 
waes, Hml. Th. i. 222, 9. II. to arise with intent to act: Hwa 

artst to bajm J)aet he sylle haelo?, Ps. Th. 13, II. Uton we arisan and 
acwellan ba apostolas, Bl. H. 149, 34. II a. of hostile action: 

Arise)) beod wij> beode, Bl. H. 107, 27. pa gingran arisa}) wib ]>am yldrum, 
171, 23. III. to arise, be produced, come lo be, (a) of physical 

growth : Hit gedej) 1> ba swylas eft ne arlsad, Lch. i. 356, 2. (b) 
figurative: Gif for godbotan feohbot ansed, LI. Th. i. 328, 4. Of 
manegum landum mare landriht arist to cyninges gebanne, 432, 6. Hit 
arisef eowrum saulum to hundteontigfealdre mede it will come to be 
a hundredfold reward for your souls, Bl. H. 41, 19. Swa hwar swa baet 
feoh up arise wherever suck payment has to be made, Wlfst. 181, 10. 
Artse seo ascerteodung a be dam de seo sulh bone teodan aecer scr geeode 
(cf. "^ he his teudunge a swa seo sulh fone teudan secer gega rihtltce 
gelaeste, LI. Th. i. 342, 12), 310, 24. Gif us feoh arise set Drum 
gemainum sprajcum, LI. Th. i. 232, 5. Gif preost circan miswurdige 
be eal his wurdscipe of sceal artsan, ii. 294, II. IV. to rise, 

mount up : Od ^ angylde arise to .xxx. scitt ; sifjian hit to j>am 
artse . . . , LI. Th. i. 68, 3-4. priefealdlice hit arise it shall increase 
Ikreefoldly, 88, 3. [Goth, ur-reisan: O. Sax. a-rtsan : O. //. Ger. ar- 

a-risende, Bl. H. 225, 17. /. rtsende. v. nsan to raven. 

ar-leis. Add: I. dishonourable, shamefulj He swealt mid arlcase 
deade, Shrn. 120, 14. II. wicked: Arleas impius, Wrt. Voc. i. 

75, 68. Fordon fa rihtwisan mid fam arleasan (itnpio), Gen. 18, 23. 
Ic and mtn folc sind arlejise (injusti), Ex. 9, 27. [O. H. Ger. er-16s 

arleaslice. Add: He ba halgan rode genam h:im to his earde 
arleasltce dyrstig, Hml. S. 27, 26. Het he his agenne sunu arleaslice 
acwellan, Hnil. Th. i. 88, 7: 13. 

arleas-nes. Add: Ongean b.ere arfastnysse he syld arleasnysse, 
Wlfst. 59, 16. Hwilc man and hwilce arleasnesse se unrihtwlsa casere 
worhte, Bt. 16, 4; F. 58, 2. 

ar-lio; adj. Early: Arlic morgen aurora, Rtl. 69, 2. Tide arlica 
horam matutinam, 171, 37. 

arlice honourably. Add: He him arllce to spraec, Past. 305, 8. 
Heo wyllad geunnan healfes 1> fy arllcor on faire stowe beun nizge, 
Cht. Th. 137, J 9- P h^ cume and si micle arllcor fonne he asr wass, 
Shrn. 204, 9. 

ar-loc, es ; . A rowlock: Arlocu columbaria (columbarium foramen 
in navi per quod remus in aquam mittitur), Wrt. Voc. i. 63, 41. 

ar-morgenlie. v. ser-morgenlic. 

arod strenuous, bold. Add: Arod promplus, Kent. Gl. 821. Efficax 
hwaet, i. citns, expeditus, astutus, acutus, sollers, peritus arud, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 142, 55. He bid sulde arod and sulde geredre on ryhtum weorcum 
constanter se in bono opere dirigit, Past. 306, 15. Arod to deorles 
willan, Hml. S. II, 13. Fus and arod to f;cre frowunge ad passionem 
promta, Gr. D. 231, lo. Beo arod and ne ondrsed fe no deaf, Shrn. 
1 19, 26. To dam arod so bold, Jud. 275. Arude strenua (luctamina), 
An. Ox. 5, I. p wif waes a siddan J)y aredra on hire bene, Shrn. 

99. 3 6 - 

arodlioe. Add: He stdode arodlice to daere dune, Hml. Th. ii. 60, 
22. Heo ardlice faerde, Hml. S. 2, 35. Swa hwset swa fin hand nuge 
wyrcan, wyrce arudllce (ard-, v. I.) (instanter), Gr. D. 327, 26. On- 
gunnon fa wyrhtan ardlice (instanter) biddan heom metes, 251, 18. 
He cwaed swide ardlice constanter ait, 254, 4. He swlde ardlice 
geteohhode constanter decrevit, 255, 33. Aredlicor (instanlius) secan, 
258, 24. 

arodness, e ; /. Boldness, constancy, resolution : Hi in heora arod- 
nesse (-cd-, D. /.) ealle waeron acwealde in sua constantia omnes occisi 
sunt, Gr. D. 232, 18. Hie habbad da arodnesse (-ud-, v. I.) and da 
bieldo daet hiu magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti sunt, 
Past. 41, 17. 

Aro-s&te(-an) the name of an English people (district) : Arosaetna 
landes is syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 26. 

ar-sape. Dele sape . . . stillare. 

ar-ping, es; n. A thing of value, gift: Da de gisendun arding 
(munera) hiora in gazophilacium, Lk. R. 21, I. v. fing, I. I a. o. 

iirung. Add: Hi<5 him sendon ane tunecan ongean, he ealles 
buton arunge to Rome ne com, Ors. 5, 10; S, 234, 24. 


Sr-wela. /. 3r-wela. 

ar-weorj), -wierbe (u, y). Add: Du arwurd fsedcr, R. Ben. II 

21. Se arwierba (-wurba, v. /.) wer, Chr. 716; P. 42, 14. Swii 

Srwyrde wer, 1052; P. 173, 17: Bl. H. 209, 15. pact Srwyrd 

weofod, 207, 15. M6der arwyrde mattr Jtonorijicata, Rtl. 45, 2; 

veneranda, 66, 21. Arweordra (-wierd-, i>. /.) nionna m6d, Past. 12! 

25. He geceas arwurde weras electis viris strenuis, Ex. 18, 25. Ar 

wyrbran prestantiorem, An. Ox. 1 112. 
arweorp-full ; adj. Honourable: On ealhim feawum arwurdfu 

Hml. S. 5, 7. Ic mzg habban arwurdfulle llcdenunge, Hml. Th. 

86, 33. 
ar-weorj>ian. Add: Arwyrda (-wordig) fseder dinne, Mk. R. 10 

19. Arweorbian we Crist, Bl. H. II, 7. We sceoldan hine arwyrbian 

71, 23. .ffilcne man mon sceal arweordian, R. Ben. 16, 20. v. " 

ar-weorpig. Dele. 
ar-weorplio. Add: Arweordlic decora, Ps. L. 146, I. Arwurdlic 

honorabile, 71, 14. Gif acni Jiiuc arwurdlic (arwyrblicast) si quod 

prestantissimum, An. Ox. 2012. Arwyrdlicne venerabilem, Rtl. 77, 27. 
ar-weorjilioe. Add: Sceal mon bi sumum dsele arwierdelice 

(-wyrd-, v. /.) wandigende suide waerlice stieran sub quadam sunt cauteli 

reverentiae parcendo feriendi, Past. 295, II. Swa ban we on dsege 

SrwurdlTce (koneste) faron, Hml. Th. i. 604, 6. 

ar-weorjjnes. Add: f>u eart fires folces arwurdnyss, Hml. A. 114 
391. Be gebedes arweordnesse de reverentia orationis, R. Ben. 6, 27 
To arweorSnesse baire halgan brynesse, 33, 17. Mid ealre arwurdnisse 
Chr. 1012 ; P. 143, 2 : 1054; P. 184, 20. Da arwyrdnesse xfestnesse 
reverentia religionis, Past. 132, 15. 

ar-wesa honoured: f?a gingran hyra yldran nonnos nemnen, Jjaet is 
Ie6f and arwesa jrmiores priores suos nonnos vocent, quod intelligitur 
paterna reverentia, R. Ben. 115, 20. 

a-ryddan, -(h)rydran, -rytran to strip : Arydid expilatam, Txts. 61 
817. Arytrid, 789. Aritrid, 58, 372. Ahrydred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 68 
Aj>ryd vet arydred expilatam, i. conqnassatam, 145, 13. [Cf. O.H. Ger 
ar-riuten exstirpare : Icel. rydja to clear; rjodr; n. A clearing; hrjoda 
to strip, clear.] v. hryding. 

a-sfiegdnes, -saidnes sacrifice, mystery : Asaegdnise mysterium, Lk. L. 

8, 10 : p. 4, 9 : ho^tiam, 2, 24. Asasgdnisum sacrijiciis, 13, I. 
Assednessum holocaustis, Bl. Gl. v. on-saegedness. 

asal, asald. Add : Asald asimis, Lk. L. R. 14, 5. Fola asaldes, 
19, 30: Jn. L. R. 12, 15. Aseldes, p. 6, 13. Asales byrden, Mk. L. 

9, 42. Assales, Mt. p. IS, 16. To asalde asinae, Mk. p. 4, 16. On 
assalde, Rtl. 95, 6. Assald (easald, R.), Lk. L. 13, 15. Assald t sadal 
(asald, R.) asellum, Jn. 12, 14. Ofer asal super asinam, Mt. L. 21, 5. 
Asalda 1 asales byrdinstan asinaria, 18, 6. [From Celtic. Cf. O. Ir. 

a-sawan. Add: to sow land: Du fas eorj-an aseowe mistlicum 
sSde, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 26. J>a het he him bringan bere 16 sSde and 
ofer ailcne timan da eordan aseow, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 12. Asawen aecer 
seges, Wrt. Voc. i. 80, 47. 

a-scafan. v. a-sceafan. 

asc-bacen ; adj. Baked in the ashes, on the hearth : His gebrSdra 
gegearwodon axbakenne (heordbxcemie, v. I.) hlaf (panern sutcineri- 
ciuvi), Gr. D. 86, 30. 

asce. Add: Asce dais, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 16. JEsce, 66, 43. 
Acse, ii. 16, 61. Seo acxe . . . hundes heafod gebaerned to acxan, Lch. 
i. 370, 10-13. Weordad hig (apples of Sodom) to acxan fatiscunt in 
cinerem, Ors. I, 3; S. 32, 15. Foxes lungen on hatre aescan gesoden, 
Lch. i. 340, 4. Heortcs horn gebserned . . . nim J)zs homes acxan 
(axan v. /.), 334, 17. Da asca of fotum pulverem de pedibus, Mt. L. 

10, 14: Lk. L. R. 9, j. Ge synd dust and acsan, Guth. 38, 23. 
Beslreowod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 31. v. axe, axse in Diet. 

a-sceacan. Add : I. to shah of, remove by shaking : Ic of 
Ssceace J-scace, v. 1.) excutio, ic on asceace incutio, -?lfc. Gr. Z..i69, 
8, 9. Asceacan excutere, asceacene exmssam, expiilsam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
146, 20, 21. ^(i) literal : He ascSc hi (the viper) in to fyre, Hml. Th. 
' 574> 'S- Asceaccad asca, Lk. L. 9, 5. (2) figurative: Gif he his 
fram ascaecd yfelu si s;/a discusserit mala, Scint. 164, 2. He his sawle 
him from asceoc animam ejus excuteret, Gr. D. 136, 2. Ic wolde 
clericas asceocon fram heora andgites ortfance selce sleacnysse, Angl. viii. 
301, 4. f)y la's he burh ^> sar Jta lacnunge of him asceace, Lch. i. 302, 
16. Gif dses modes forhaefdnes mid ungectylite ne ascoke (excuteret) da 
sibbe of dieni sceate dsere smyltnesse, Past. 311, 15. We sceolon 
asceacan done sleacan slgp us fram, Hml. Th. i. 602, 15. His geoc of 
heora swuran asceacan, 212, 10 : R. Ben. 98, 14. He of bam slzpe 
asceacen weard, Hml. S. 31, 891. II. to skate (trans.) : He wses hyne 
asceacende eal swa earn Jionne he myd hraedum flyhte wyle ford afleon, 
Nic. 14, 35. 

a-soeadan. Add: Aweg alfican odde asceadan discludere, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 27, 51. Sy fram asceadan excipiatur, i. segregalur, 145, 
" ! ' separate, dissociate, (i) literal: pern ascadendum, 

jiiia carbones insepartint scoria de ferro [marginal gloss on cum car- 
bonibus], Bl. Gl. (2) figurative: Bisceopas ascadad fit of cyrican ba 
be hy sylfe forgyltan, Wlfst. 104, IO. He hine ascead (K. /. -seed) of 
dam woroldrice, Past. 39, 21. Ascadan da forhaefdnesse from dsere 
anmodnesse, 347, 2. Fram eallum cristendome beon asceaden, LI. Th. 
ii. 424, 5. Asceaden (segrtgatus) from synnfullum, Rtl. 90, 34. Ne sie 
asceaden from fultumum non destiluatur avxiliis, 18, 33. II. to 

separate, distinguish : Gif ic asceade mid mcarcunge tara namena si 
nominum praenotatione distinguo, Gr. D. 7, 2. Gode bancie hg ^te he 
hine from nytenum asced, LI. Th. ii. 420, 8. III. to mate distinct, 

clear: Asceadan is declarator, Jn. p. 8, I. [O. H. Ger. ar-sceidau 
separare, disjungere, designare.~\ 

a-sceafan, -scafan to shave off: Adelf nibeweardne slahdorn, Sscaf J>a 
ytemestan rinde, Lch. ii. 92, 30. Sceafoban of felle ascafen mid pumice, 
100, 14. Ascaefen obrasum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 77. [O. H. Ger. ar- 
scaban eradere.] 

a-eoealian; pp. od To take off the husk: Ascealode mvcleata, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 32,61. 

a-eeeamau to be ashamed: Asceamen trvbescanl, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
144, 14. 

a-sceamelic ; adj. Shameful: To ascamelicum (but cf. ascunelicum, 
An. Ox. 4016) ad detestabilem, Hpt. Gl. 500, 58. 

asoe-geswap, a-scelede, -scouded, -sceonian, -sccortian. v. 
swzpa (in Diet.}, a-scilian, un-ascendcd, a-scunian, -scortian. 

a-sce6tan. Add: I. intrans. To shoot, move rapidly: Sio costung 
ut asciet (-sci^d, v. 1.) on weorc tentatio usque ad operationem prosilit, 
'ast. 71, 7. An fit asceat of weorode, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, IO. Se scyttel 
asceat of jiasre fetere, Hml. S. 21, 419. Ascuton ]>a gastas of daere niwel- 
nysse, Hml. Th. ii. 350, 32. II. trans, (i) of motion, to shoot 

a missile : An scytta ascet ana flan, Hml. S. 18, 220. Weard upp 
ascoten swydlicu mycelnes Jses stanclifes ingentis saxi moles grupta est t 
~r. D. 12, 8. (2) of position, to make prominent, thrust out: Se Stan 
xs asceoten gecyndelice of bam munte saxum naturaliter egrediens, 
3r. D. 49, 7. (3) to shoot, strike an object : Hi cwiedon "J* se laece 
ceolde asceotan (lance) (> geswell ; J)a dyde he swa, and basr sah ut 
wyrms, Hml. S. 20, 63. Asceotende eviscerando. An. Ox. 46, 47. Hine 
vearb ober cage mid anre flan ut ascoten ictu sagittae oculum perdidit, 
Drs. 3, 7 ; S. 112, 15. [O. H. Ger. ar-sciozan germinare.~\ 
a-sceppan, -sceran. v. a-scippan, -sciran. 

ascian. Add: I. absolute: Mon sceal sprecan asciende, Past. 
85, 9. II. with ace. of person addressed, to question, interrogate: 

His rihta d6m ahsad (interrogat) manna beam. Se ylca Drihten 
hsad rihtwise and unrihtwTse, Ps. Th. IO, 5, 6. Hie sculon God 
scian, Past. 103, 8. III. to ask a person (dot. ace.) a question: 

c acsige be hwi latast bfl swa lange, Dom. L. 65. HS acsode hiom hwaes 
acen i> bion mihte, H. R. 5, 13. IV. to ask, enquire about, (i) 

ith gen. : Ic secge hwses ic ascian wylle aperiam propositionem ineam, 
's. Th. 48, 4. Gif beos cwen Jiises axian wylle, H. R. 9, 7. p ic m5te 
nes binges axian, Hml. S. 23, 721, 723. (la) and with ace. of 
erson asked : Ic ahsige eow anre spraice, Mt. 21, 24. God acsad eow 
ises, Wlfst. 49, 5. Hu he ondwyrdan sceolde baes he hiene ascade quid 
ibi tamquam cotisulenti responderi velit, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 30. He 
umra wyrta (worda, v. I.) acsode bone wyrtweard hortulanum quaedam 
eijuireret, Gr. D. 180, 30. Acsa hine his wisena, LI. Th. ii. 260, 21. 
"Je axa nanne wiccan rzdes nee sit qui pythones consulat, Deut. 18, II. 
Mot ic J)S ahtes acsian ?' Cwasd he : 'Acsa bass be bu wille ' ' licet aliquid 
iterrogare.' ' Interroga,' inquit, 'quod vis,' Bd. 4, 3; Sch. 358, I. Se 
crift sceal ahsian gehwylces binges bone be to him his bearfe sprycd, 
1. Th. ii. 428, 17. (I b) and with dat. of person : J>aes ic hiom axian 
'ille, H. R. 7, 25. (i c) and with person governed by prep. : Ahsa 
3ES aet Jam wife, Lch. ii. 330, 25. (2) with prep. : Ahsiad be ealdum 
agum, Deut. 4, 32. Suelce he be 6drum menn sprece and ascie (ascige, 
. I.), Past. 185, 10. (2 a) and with ace. of person asked: T6 hwi 
xige ge me be dam HSlende dus?, Hml. Th. ii. 300, 7. V. to ask, 

emand to be told : Ic axige )>one intingan, Hml. S. IO, 135. I6wan 
set him mon to ascad, Past. 173, 2. VI. to ask after, enquire 

or, search for: Sybban we hit aescad, LI. Th. i. 234, 16. Mann us 
fer call sohte and us man georne gehwar axode, Hml. S. 23, 451. He 
nde t6 bam brydguman and hi axode baer, ac heo Jiser nzs, 33, 182. 
e befran for hwylcum intingan hi hine axodon, 10, 117. We ealle 
ine axodan, LI. Th. i. 234, 12. Hio ongan swide giornltce axian ba 
aeglas, H. R. 15, 20. Min hlaford asende me to J)ysum earde t6 
xienne wyrhtan, Hml. S. 36, 35. VII. to learn, find out by 

iquiry : HI sona, ba M bser bone halgan wer acsodon, bohton bast hi 
oldon bfir fone man gebringan, Guth. 58, 15. v. be-, ge-, of-ascian. 
asoiend-lio ; adj. Interrogative : An is interrogativa, ban is axi- 
ndlic, JElfc. Gr. Z. 260, 14. v. axiend-lic in Diet. 
a-scildari to protect: Ue si6 ascildad protegamur, Rtl. 75, 9: 


scilian. Perhaps words of different origin have this form. As 
gloss to enucleare the verb seems connected with scealu ; cf. a-scealian : 



so gloss to dividere, it seems cognate with Ice!, skilja. (l) Ascilian 
i nucleare (the corresponding gloss in An. Ox. 3898 is : enucleare 

. manifestare spyrian), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 80: 30, 70. Ascyled enucleata 
<cf. mucltata, i. investigata gecneatade.^An. Ox. 176), 75, 35 : 30, 69. 

2) Ascylidre secretae, An. Ox. 5434. Ascilede (-scelede, Hpt. Gl. 438, 
49) be<5ft dirimuntur, i. dividvntur, 1367. Ascyledum tectis (motibus 
:ntus agit), 5410 : excipientibus, i. segregantibus, 5448. v. scilian. 

a-soimod. v. sclmian in Did. 

fi-sciiian. Add: I. literal: In psere sceawunge seo ascan bam iitran 
i agum in ilia luce quae exterioribus oculis fulsit, Gr. D. 1 74, II: Bl. H. 

49, I. Ascean, 145, 12. II. figurative: His lif ascan, Gr. D. 

1, 4. Hi6 on swibe manegum godcundum msegenum wuldorlice ascinon, 
iil. H. 161, 20. Ne oncneow ic hwe|>er in Langbeardum sefre asceonan 
: :nigra manna lif mid maegnum non in Italia aliquorum vitam virtu- 
i : bus fulsisse cognovi, Gr. D. 7, 8. [O. H. Ger. ar-scman resflendere, 
, efulgere.'] 

ii-scippan ; p. sc6p To create, originate : Perseus pre J>e6de Sberne 

am an ascSp be him syluum Perseus nomen genti dedit, Ors. I, 8; 
4i 33- Asczpen am creata sum, Rtl. 68, 18. [O. H. Ger. ar-scaffan 
, fficere.'] 

a-sciran (e, y) ; p. -scser, pi. -scSeron ; pp. -scoren To cut of, away: 
(Jif hS J)one beard of ascire (-scyre, ./.), LI. Th. i. 84, 8. Waes an 
ormsete clif ascoren rihte adfine, Hml. S. 31, 316. Of ascoren raderetur, 
An. Ox. a, 337. 

a-seirau; p. de To make clear, (i) lit. : Bip se fiseschoma ascyred 
;wa glass, Bl. H. 109, 36. (3) fig. : f>set halige godspel ne ascyrde hu 
1 I gefreatwode wseron, Hml. Th. i. 298, 33. 

a-seirian. Add: Ic ascirige separo, JElfc. Gr. Z. 277, 7. I. to 

separate, part, remove: Se sacerd sceolde hine (the leper} fram mannum 
; scirian, Hml. Th. i. 124, 6. Heora sawle bioji ascyrede in helle diop- 
i esse, Wlfst. 219, IO. Ascyrede, asyndrede sequestrantur, i. segregantur, 
/in. Ox. 1366. Ascyredum remotis, 5389. II. to set apart: 

Ure Drihten ascyrede t6 lafe j> we eft of awocon, Angl. xi. 2, 42. 
Asceredre peculiaris, An. Ox. II, 5. pa ascyredan privatam, i. singv- 
lirem, 361. III. to cut off from association, to hold aloof: Se 

]e hine ascyrede for byssere scearpnysse fram us, Hml. S. II, 167. Se 
i nan be his m6d awent fram eallum bisum bocum, and bid him swa 
: nwille, bast him leofre bid, pact he lybbe be his agenum dihte ascired 
: ram bisum, TElfc. T. Grn. 20, 8. IV. with idea of exclusion, ex- 

pulsion: Gitsung and unrihtlice welan de ascyriad and asyndriad fram 
ijode, Hex. 52, 18. Ascyrige man hig fram J>zre benunge abscidantur 
tt ministerio, LI. Th. ii. 198, 3. Aflyman, ascirian eliminare, i. expoliare, 
An. Ox. 1963. Done ascyrian and amansumian fram cristenum mannum, 

Iml. Th. i. 124, 29. Mxden be hine ne moste ascyrian fram his clxnum 
lufe, Hn)I. S. 4, 14. Ne gebafa bu ~p ic be6 fram de ascired, 15, 72. He 
trfiwode baet he nitre ascyred fram martirdome bass halgan weres, Hml. Th. 
ii. 310, 28. f he wurde ne be6 he beo banon ascyred non tails qui merea- 
lur proici, R. Ben. 108, 22. Beon ascirod and fram aworpen, Hml. S. 23 b, 
438. Beon hig ascyrede (abscidantur") fram eallum gehadodum mannum, 
J.I. Th. ii. 200, I. Ascirode, Hml. A. 2,43. V. to cut off, rob : 

T*!lmyssan bearfan na ascyra pu elemosinam pauperis ne fraudes, Scint. 

57, 5. v. un-ascirod in Diet. 

5-soirigendlio. Add: v. un-ascirigendlic. 

a-scirpan. Add : His mod and his ondgit daet gecynd ascirpd . . . 
1 is ondgit bid iiscirpcd, Past. 69, 8, 13. Ascearptun exacuerunt, Ps. 
i-rt. 63, 4. 

u-scirpan (v. sceorp) to dress, make ready ; succingere : Si6 wider- 
weardnes bid simle unt^elu and waeru, ascirped mid bare styringe hire 
: genre frecennesse adversam fortunam videos sobriam succinclamque et 
:*sius adversiialis exercitatione prudentem, Bt. 20; 5, 47, 27. v. ge- 
s ,-erpan in Diet. 

a-scirred. /. a-scirped. v. preceding word. 

a-seortian to run short, run out, be exhausted: JEt dam giftum 
Tscortode win, Hml. Th. ii. 56, IO. 

a-scre&dian. Add: ]>xt hi ba misweaxendan b6gas of ascreadian, 
I Iml. Th. ii. 74, 11. 

a-screncan. Add: to trip up, cause to stumble: He mid dtere 
fynne daet m6d ascrenced mentem peccato svpplantat, Past. 415, II. 
Ascrencte elideret, i. offenderet, ascrencte elisi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 9-12. 
Ascrencan elisisse, 87, 52 : 31, 41. Donne setspnrnad hi^ and weordad 
mid dasm ascrencte s-ubjectorum vita quasi in obstaculo itineris offendit, 
1'ast. 1 29, 7. Gif da fet weordad ascrencte, eal se lichoma wierd gebJged 
; nd daet heafod gecymd on dsere eordan, 133, I. Hi6 weordad ascrencte 
<n dsem scyfe dsere styringe motionis impulsu praecip ites, 215, 12. 

a-screopan. /. -screpan, and add: to clear off: J?onne Sscrypd 
hi6 1> ater aweg, Lch. ii, 144, 17- Ascrep pa greatan rinde of, 270, 17. 
Ascrepan (-screfan, Erf.) egerere, ascrepen (-aen, Erf., -an, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 29, 17) egesla, Txts. 59, 730-1 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 16 : 142, 68. 

a-sorepau to bear out. Dele, and see preceding word. 

S-scrmean to shrivel up. v. un-ascrancen. 

a-sorudnian, -scrutnian; p. ode To examine, investigate : Ascrudnige 

borhigenda ealle spede his scruletur foenerator omnem substantiam eius, 
Ps. L. icS, ii. p we ascrutnion his fare and apinsiun his std hwanon 
he c8me, Angl. viii. 305, 46. Heora geryna ascrfitnian, 301, 33. Hig 
habbad ascrfitnod Serium and Priscianum, and Jmrhsmogun Catus cwydas, 
321, 28. [Cf. O. H. Ger. ar-scrudilon scrutari, disctitere.] 

a-scufan. Add: Ascufid praecipital, Txts. 89, 1644. Asceaf on 
weg explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 72. I. literal, where an 

object is moved: He hit asceaf fram his mfide, Hml. Th. ii. 254, 17. 
Ut ascufen eliminant, An. Ox. 4697. Scipu fit ascufan, Chr. 897 ; 
P. 91, 13. HI woldon hine nider ascufan (of clife), Hml. Th. ii. 236, 34. 
Asceofan, Hml. S. 18, 350. Beseah he t6 pasre sceande (lezebel) up 
and bet hi asceofon underbaec, 345. Wass ic ana fit asceofen, 23 b, 
415. Betwux bam leonum ascofen, Hml. Th. ii. 174, 4. II. figu- 

rative, (i) to drive away, repel : Hig pasne de6fol fram heom ascufad, 
Angl. viii. 330, 25. He pa strasle )>ara awerigdra gasta him fram asceaf, 
Guth. 44, i. Ascyfad yfelgiornisse deponentes malitiam, Rtl. 25, 23. 
pte pu ascufe (retrudas) from me da ungesewenlican naeglas, Lch. i. Ixxi, 
3. .ffilc gesceaft onscunad 1> j> hire wiberweard bib, and tiolab |> hit 
him from ascufe, Bt. 16, 3; F. 56, 5. (2) to expel: Beo fit ascofen 
trudatur, An. Ox. 823. Of his cynerice ascofen, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16. 
HT beod fit ascofan exterminabuntnr, Ps. L. 36, II. Mancynn weard 
asceofen of myrhde neorxna wanges, Hml. Th. i. 154, II : Bl. H. 17, 
'5- (3) lo drive forward, impel, overthrow: Ascuf praecipita, Ps. L. 
54, lo. Ascoben impulsus, Bl. Gl. (4) to give up : Se cyning bone 
witegan him t6 handum asceaf, Hml. Th. i. 570, 28. [0. H. Ger. 
ar-sciuban alienare^] 

ascung. Add : Hio pShtan hwaet seo acsung beon scolde, H. R. 7, 
27. Me sprekendum is 6der axung (quaestio} on mod becunien, Gr. D. 
1 37> 2 9- Axsung (interrogatio) mud" binne geopenige, Scint. 81, 8. 
Hit is beiw basre spralce and ba;re ascunge /a/is est maleria, Bt. 39, 4 ; 
F. 2l6, 18. Crist axode Philippum . . . getacnode he mid basre 
acsunge bass folces nytennysse, Hml. Th. i. 1 88, 14. Yfele we dydon mid 
bissere axunge, ii. 300, 14. J>a axunga (ahsunge, *. /.) batre asscan to 
wridende interrogation! interrogationem jungens, Hml. S. 23 b, 495. 
Axungum, spyrungum adinventionum (-ibusf), An. Ox. 5214. v. ge- 

ii-scunelic ; adj. Detestable : T8 ascunelicum ad detestabile, An. 
Ox. 4016. 

a-scunian. /. a-scunian, and add: I. to abhor, detest: Eal lufian 
he lufad, and eal ascunian p he ascunad, LI. Th. i. 178, 5. ' pu 
gesawe gehwjede mot on bines brodor eiige "... bast is on andgite : bu 
asceonudest ba lalstan gyltas on bine gingran, R. Ben. 1 2, 5* -^Ic basra 
binga betan be hi ealle ascunedon, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 7. We asittad 
}> ba b6ceras ascunion ^ we ymbe heora digolnyssa bus rumllce sprecad, 
Angl. viii. 332, 34. Hwaet hi lufian sceolon and hwa;t hi sceolon 
hatian and asceonian, Wlfst. 303, 24. On ascunigendre synne in 
detestabili flagitio, Scint. 137, 7. I a. to express hate or scorw of: 

HI asceonodon t hyspton (exprobraverunt} sawle mine, Ps. L. 34, 
70. II. to reject because of hate or scorn : He asceonaj) t awyrpd 

(reprobaf) smeaunga folca, Ps. L. 32, lo. Beon ascunod and fram 
aworpen, Hml. S. 23 b, 438 note. Ascunad excusso (cf. excussam, 
expulsam, 21), Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 12. v. on-scunian. 

ii-scuiiiendlic. Add: Asceonigendlic t gehyspendlic abominabilis, 
Ps. L. 13, I. Slipor t asceonigendlic lubricum, 34, 6. Ascuniendlica 
inteslabilis, Germ. 393, 77. f>a ascuniendlican inepta, i. ebjecla. An. 
Ox. 1900. v. on-scuniendlic. 

a-scylfan lo throw down, destroy : Wlbed ascylfan aram pessumdare, 
Germ. 393, 49. Cf. scylf. 

a-soyndan. Add: to drive away: Drihten hi ealle mid gebeate 
fit ascynde, Hml. Th. i. 406, 8. 

a-soywung shadowing, v. for-ascywung : a-sealoan. v. a-seolcan, 

a-searian. Add: Sona aseariad da twigu, Past. 308, I. Treowa 
he ded fasrllce blowan and eft rade asearian, Wlfst.^196, 2. 

a-secan. Add : I. to seek out, search for : Acsa hine his wlsena 
and asec his dseda, LI. Th. ii. 260, 21. Daet seo sawel dysi forbuge and 
wisd5m asece. Hex. 40. I. II. to search through, explore: HI 

haefdon ba burh ealle SsShte, Chr. ion; P. 142, 2 note. [Goth, us- 
sSkjan : O. H. Ger. ar-suochen expetere, examinare.] 

a-secendlic; adj. To be sought out: Asecendlice cxquisita, Ps. L. 
no, a. 

a-seogan. Add: Asasgde edidit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3K 30. Asaecgan 
edissere, 106, 80. Asaecgan effarier, dicere, 142, 42. Asecgan, 94, 53 : 
edisfere, i. exponere, 29, 6: effort, i. edieere, An. Ox. 3449. 
absolute, to speak out, utter a word : HI ne meahton asecgan for bass 
leohtes mycelnesse, Bl. H. 145, 14. II. to tell, narrate, (l) with 

ace. : Daet ic asecgu (enerrem) all wundur din, Ps. Srt. 25, 7. Du 
asagas (enarras) rehtwlsnisse mine, 49, 16. Hi^ bismra on hie selfe 
asaedon, Ors. 4, 4; S. 164, 5. Se man wanda> past he ba synna &frt 
asecgge, Bl. H. 43, 18. Asecggan ba lufan, 103, 19. Da yfel asecgean 
odde areccean, Ors. i, 8 ; S. 42, 7. (2) with prep. : Me sceal adreOtan 


ymbe Philopes gewin to asecgenne taedit Pelopes referre certamina, Ors. 

I, 8 ; S. 42, 13. [Ill =on-secgan to offer: Asaegcas (-szgas, R.) 

immolant, Mk. L. 14, 12. Asxgde offerret, Rtl. 25, 43.] [O. H. Ger. 

ar-sagen edissere."] 
a-secgendlic. Add: On cwyde asecgendlic dicta affabilis, JE\(c. 

Gr. Z. 135, 12. Nan asecgendlic fracodlicnysse hiwung, Hml. Skt 

23 b, 382. v. un-asecgendlic. 
a-aecgendlice. v. un-asecgendlice : a- sedan, -seddan. v. sedan, un- 

a-segendness, e; /. An offering: Nympe he mid asegendnisseum 

(muneribus) in eode, Nar. 24, 17. Cf. on-szgduess. 
a-sellan. Add: Asald is me data est mihi, Mt. L. 28, 18. 
a-aencan; p. te To sink (trans.) : On ase(i)nttim (i above the line) 

summerso, i. absorbto. An. Ox. 829. 
a-sendan. Add: Asend swylcne d6m ofer pa cyningas swylcne hig 

ofer pone Hxlend asendon, St. A. 38, 21-3. To wtte asend mid unsehte 

relegatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 21, 23. On wrxcsid asend, Hml. Th. i. 488, 16. 

Asend intromittitur, An. Ox. 5118. [Goth, us-sandjan.] 
a-sengan. /. (?) a-secgan. 
a-se6dan (?) to disburse (? cf. seod), pay : T6 aseodenne expendere, 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. (But see a-seopan.) 

a-seolcan ; p. -solcen To become sluggish : Dxt se6 tunge ne aseolce 
ne semelipsam lingua pigre restringat. Past. 275, 20. v. a-solcen, 
a-seon to look at : Nelle ic mynes Dryhtnes andwlitan aseon, Hml. A. 

190, 255. [Goth, us-saihwan to look at : 0. H. G-._ar-sehan respicere.] 

a-seon to strain. Add: pp. -siwen, -seowen : Asih healfne bollan, 
Lch. iii. 20, 8, 5. Genim bollan fulne wines, gemenge wid Js and 
aseohhe, ii. 288, 5. Asiende excolantes, Mt. R. 23, 24. Ealo aer pon 
hit asiwen si6, Lch. ii. 124, 14. Huniges asiwenes, 184, 19. Aseownes, 
26, II. Aseowones, 200, 16. 

a-seonod deprived of sinews : Asionod enervata, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 53. 

a-seopan. Add: Aseopan decoqui, Germ. 396, 196. I. to 

clear from impurity: Asoden weax obrisum me'.allum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 
14. Asoden win carenum, An. Ox. 4, 5. II. to clear impurity 

from something : Leahtras ased adl uitia exquoquit languor, Scint. 
165, 6. pxt call 1> se ofen pare costunge of asude (excoqueret), Bd. 4, 
9; Sch. 393, 16. III. to try, examine: Asude examinasti, 

probasJi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 57. To aseodenne expendere (see a-seodan 
above, d sometimes = d in this glossary), Wrt. Voc. ii. 108, 2. [0. H. 
Ger. ar-siudan excoquere, examinare; ar-sotan gold obrizurn.] 

a-seowan, -sTwan, -seowian to sew, stitch: Mid! nethle asiowid 
(-siuuid) pictus acu, Txts. 87, 1591. v. un-aseowod. 

a-secJendlie. v. un-asedendlic. 

a-settan. Add: I. to set, put, move an object to a place: Du on 
asets conseres, Kent. Gl. 948. Heu hire fot asette, Gen. 8, 9. Asete on 
hate sunnan, Lch. ii. 252, 9. Asette ge pone lichoman to pxrc byrgenne, 
Bl. H. 147, 31. la. intrans. To move one's self, transport ones 

self: Hy upp asetton on xnne sib "p hy coman t8 ^Ebelingadene, Chr. 
IOOI ; P. 132, 3. Hi<5 asettau him (hi, v. 1.) on anne sij) ofer mid 
horsum mid ealle, 893 ; P. 84, 3. Matheum he gedyde gangan to bam 
eastdajle mid his discipulum and asetton on )>a dune pxr se apostol wses, 
St. A. 14, 14. II. of building, to set, place, build : Asette he 

pxr Godes ciricean oppe myniter getimbrede, 151. H. 221, 4. Wxs seo 
burh mid by hreode asett and geworht oppidum ex his arundinibus erat 
edificatum, Nar. 10, 14. Ne'ih {-xre ceastre wxs asett (-seted, v. I.) 
cyrce, Gr. D. 43, 29. Ne da get asette weron necdum (mantes) con- 
stiterant, Kent. Gl. 266. III. to put in, out of an office, &c. : 

pam preoste be he of his circan asette, LI. Th. ii. 290, 13. He asette 
pa mihtigan of heora setle, Bl. H. 159, II. IV. to lay, impose 

punishment, &c. : He j> wtte and ji See wraec asette on pone aldor 
de6fla, Bl. H. 83, 23. V. to set, propose a riddle, &c. : pu 

asettest rxdels, Ap. Th. 4, 22. VI. =on-settan to oppress: Of 

J>am asettum mannum (of jam niannum be ht geswencton, t>. /.); Gr. D. 
71, 7. [Goth, us-satjan : 0. H.^ Ger. ar-sezze'n.] 

S-siean; p. -sac To sigh: Asicd suspirabit, Scint. 223, II. Asihd 
suspirat, 28, 17: 158, 4. 

a-sicyd. /. a-sicyd: a-siftan. Add: Asiftepurh sife, Lch. ii. 72, 28. 

S-sigan. Add: pone wah be ne asthd nxfre, Hml. S. 36, 68. On 
nontide asihd seo sunne, Hml. Th. ii. 76, 20. Sunne asah, Lk. 4, 40. 
Asah seo asfentid, Gr. D. 83, 15. Asige procumberet, An. Ox. 1579. 
Asigen to yfele, Bt. 24, 4 ; F. 84, 28. 

a-sincau to sink down : Bufon dam wxtere dasr bast tsen asanc, Hml. 
Th. ii. 162, 13. Tobxrst se6 eorde and -p tempi asanc, Hml. S. 4, 378. 

a-singan. Add: I. to recite verse: He py betstan leo<te geglenged 
him asong and ageaf bxt him beboden wxs, Bd. 4, 24; Sch. 485, 22. 
Da se wisdom and se6 gesceadwisnes Jiis leod bus asungen haefdon, Bt. 
S 3! F ; 36, 3 ( and often). II. to compose verse: Wrat he boc 

and pa meterfersum asang and gelxrede sprxce gesette scripsit librum 
quern versibus exametris et prosa conposuit, Bd. 5, 15; Sch. 651, 8. 
[Goth, us-siggwan : 0. H. Ger. ar-singan recitare.] 

a-girwan(?) to delude : Asered (printed afered) delusus, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 71, 57: 26, 29. 

a-sittan. Add: I. to sit up: He acwicode and semninga upp asaet 
(resedit), Bd. 5, 12; S. 627, 14: 5, I 9- s - 6 4. 2 7- H "* f fe ne 
mihte of his reste artsan he upp asaete, Gr. D. 281, 18. II. to 

remain sitting; of a ship, to be aground: Dara 6J)erra scipu asxlon ; 
pa wurdon eac swide unedeltce aseten, )>re<5 asjeton on da healfe pxs 
deopes de da Deniscan scipu aseten wxron, and pa 6dru call on opre 
healfe, Chr. 897; P. 90, 20-91, 4. Ill- trans, with ut, to reduce 

by siege : Holofernus wolde hi ut asittan and he heora wzterscipe mid 
weardmannum besette, Hml. A. 107, 171. IV. to be apprehensive, 

afraid (with gen. or clause) : We asittad i> pa bSceras ascunion f we 
pus rumlice sprecad, Angl. viii. 332, 34. We ne Jmrfon Jjanon nenes 
hearmes fis asittan, Cht. E. 230, 10. [Goth, us-sitan to sit up."] 

a-siwen. v. a-se6n to strain. 

a-slacian. Add: I. to slacken, become slack, (i) physical: Bid 
daes mannes wxstm gebtged, his swura aslacod, Hml. Th. i. 614, 13. 
(2) figurative: Asleacad his tunge to dsere godcundan bodunge, Hml. 
Th. ii. 442, 25. Gif we asleaciad fram godum weorcum, 98, 15. Gif 
we aslaciad )>xi frides and pass weddes be we seald habbad, LI. Th. i. 
238, 21. Dy lies se anwald aslacige (-slacie, v. 1.) daes recendomes ne 
solvantur jura regiminis. Past. 1 1 8, 4. Dy lies hira lufu aslacige ne 
eorum dilectio torpeat, 143, 9. pxt hi durh orsorhnesse ne asleacion, 
Hml. Th. i. 610, 16. He hxfd t6 gSdum weorce gewunad, and liet daet 
aslacian, Past. 65, 15. Gewilnunga Ixtan aslacian, Hml. S. 33, 1 20. 
Aslacad hand manus remissa, Kent. Gl. 318. Asclacad^ dissoluta, 696. 
Asclaecadun dimis(s)is, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 52. Aslaecadum, 25, 
56. II. to make slack: Aslacudae, asclacade hebitavit, Txts. 66, 

491. Aslacude, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43,^45. Aslacige (solet) enervare, 96, 
51. Asleacod enervata, 143, 53. Aslacod evacuatum, 144, 52. v. next 

ii-sleeccan. Add: Aslxcte dissolverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 58. A- 
scaeltte, 106, 56. 
a-slaecian. v. a-slacian. 

ji-sltt'wan to make slow or dull: Aslxwe obtundo, An. Ox. l8b, 65. 
a-slapan. Add: Lascedomas wip aslapenum (paralysed) lice, Lch. 

11. 12, 17. pa aslapenan sina, 282, 8. [O. Sax. a-slapan.] 
a-slawian. Add: Aslawie obtorpeo, An. Ox. i8b, 64. I. 

physical, to become dull of hearing : Da earan aslawiad pa ]>e xr wxron 
swifte to gehyrenne, Wlfst. 148, I. II. of conduct, to become 

torpid, sluggish, inert: Swa deah he aslawad quamvis torpescat, Past. 
282, 7. He aslawad lorporem patitur, 287, 24. Dy lass he 6dre 
awecce mid his wordum and himself aslawige godra weorca ne in 
semetipsis torpentes opere alias excitent voce, Past. 461, 15. Aslawien 
torpescant, 415, 10. Daet da Idlan ne aslawien ut otiosis non fiat torpor, 

453, 24- 

a-slean. Add: I. to strike off, remove by a stroke: Him mon 
aslog paet heafod of, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 14. He asloh of (aslog 
amputavit, Lind.) anes peowan eare, Mt. 26, 51. He ^ heafod of 
asloh, Hml. A. 15, 357. He net his heafod of aslean, Hml. S. 26, 
162. II. to strike, make a mark (cut) by a stroke: Asleah pry 

scearpan on, Lch. ii. 104, 7. III. to strike with the hand: 

Aslogon t durscon caedentes, Mk. L. 22, 63. Ilia, to strike with 

a hammer: Gylden pel aslxgen bratea, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 42. IV. 

of paralysis, to strike, paralyse : Liecedom wip aslegenum lice, Lch. ii. 

12, 17: 126, 12, 14, 1 8. V. to strike out a path, malte way: 
Se brvne de on dxm innode bid ut aslihd to dxre hyde, Past. Jl,6. 

0. H. Ger. ar-slahan.] 

a-slidan. Add: Aslad and gefioll labat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 
62. I. literal, to slip, fall: Sceal dxt heafod gtman dzt da fet 

ne asliden, Past. 133, I. He sceolde asltdan on pa ea, Gr. D. 319, 13. 

Kis fot weard asliden, 320, 9 : 81, 25. Se cniht feoll of dam munte . . . 

nwxr se Itchama pxs aslidenan cnihtes mihte be6n funden, 212, 29. 
Gastas hwilum on heannesse upp worpene, hwtlum eft aslidene on grund, 

Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 25. la. to fall, be removed to an unfavourable 

place : Ne last me aslidon on ba firenfullan eardungstowe, Angl. xii. 

53' 5- II- figurative, (i) to fall into sin, lapse, relapse: paes 

mannes mod aslit to daere gedafunge, Hml. Th. i. 176, 2. We asltdad 
on dxm undeawe, Past. 313, 17. On lust aslad inluxum labescit. An. 
Ox. 4651. Min tot aslad, Hml. Th. ii. 392, IO. pxt ic ne aslide, P. 
Th. 16, 5. Gif se man xfter his fulluhte aslide, Hml. Th. i. 292, 23. 
Gif we hwaer aslidon, 170, 18. pa pe xne aslidan, Hml. S. 31, 740. 
Aslidenum lapsis, Hy. Srt. 7, II : relapsis, An. Ox. 4746: Hml. Th. i. 

492, II. (2) to fall, be hurt or destroyed: Fram deoflum forbrSden 
he aslat (cf. occubuit, Aid. 60, 26), Shrn. 56, 12. Gif hit t wiere j> pin 
dohtor on alnig lad asliden wxre, Hml. S. 33, 223. Asliden and gewxht 
elisa et labefacta, An. Ox. 4789 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 44. Ealle aslidene 
omnes elisos, Ps. L. 144, 14. 

a-sliding, e; /. Slipping : Of asltdinge, Germ. 388, 62. 
a-sme&gan. Add: I. to investigate, (i) where the object is con- 
crete : pa ht hxfdon )>a burh ealle asmeade, Chr. ion; P. 142, 2. 


'a) object abstract : Asmeact regain!, Scint. 42, 16. Asmeade exquirit, 
. investigat. An. Ox. 3796. Asmeagian percunctari, Angl. xiii. 366, 
II. Se bid on gebance wtsast, se de 6derne can radost asmeagean, Wlfst. 
^5, 22. Asmeade exposita .i. tractata, An. Ox. 174: trutinatas, i. 
VMSO/OS, 198. pa asmeadan exquisita, 324. II. to find out by 

nvestigation, devise : Swa hwaet swa (te is geduht gyt mare on tintregum 
ismea, Hml. Th. i. 594, 12. Man ne mihte gefencan ne asmeagan 
-smijgian, v. 1.) hu man of earde hi gebringon sceolde, Chr. 1006; P. 
'37> '6 ( v - P- 2 95)- Asmeade elncubratam, An. Ox. 5101. 
a-smeagendlic, Angl. viii. 310, 3. v. Lch. iii. 232, 23 under un- 

ii-xmi pi.'iu. Add: Se feeder net asmidigan of smStum golde hyre an- 
ycnysse, Hml. S. 2, 113. Serin of seolfre asmibod, 26, 173. Smicere 
;eworhte, asmidode fabrefactum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 33, 68. 
a-srnorian. Add: Ne mseg se man ej>eltce e)>ian ac bib asmorod, 
-*ch. ii. 46, II. Mid daere wilnunge disse worlde bid asmorod 
suffocatum) dxt sxd Godes worda, Past. 67, 22. Dser hine ongeaton 
Vdam and Eua ]>ser hi asmorede wieron mid deopum deostrum, Shrn. 
i8, 13- 

a-smorung, e ; /. Choking, suffocation : WiJ; asmorunge, Lch. ii. 
fi, 12. 

a-smugan to investigate : Hi synt to asmuganne mid scrutniendre 
crutnunge, Angl. viii. 302, 35. 

a-sneesan. Add: [pene horn Jiet he asnesed mide alle beo bet ha 
.reached, A. R. 2OO.] v. siixsan in Diet. 

a-snipan. Add: I. to cut out, off: His te}> waeron swa asniden 
sen his teeth were as cut iron, Nar. 43, 15. II. to cut away, 

amputate: Scealt bu eal f dcade ofasntban oj) $ cwice He, Lch. ii. 82, 
27. Lim aceorfan odde asnidan of lichoman, 84, 22, 27. III. to 

.ut corn : ^ asnidene gerip, Gr. D. 290, 2O. [0. H. Ger, ar-snidan 
,-esecare, excidere.'] 

a-solcen. Add: Asolcaen (-sen, -en) iners, Txts. 70, 531. Asolcen 

ilesidiosus, Angl. xiii. 434, 982. Laet and asolcen tardus et tepidus, 440, 

072. Asolcen (remissus) on weorcum, Scint. 79, 5. Brodor swa 

;ymeles and swa asolcen (desidiosits) bset he nelle halige bee smeagan, 

L Ben. 75, 4. Asolcennys ded ban dam men ne lyst nan ding to gode 

;edon, ac gaed him asolcen fram selcere dugede, Hml. Th. ii. 220, 23. 

Se asolcena deowa the slothful servant, 552, 29. For dxs wintres cyle 

lolde se asolcena (piger) erigan, Hml. A. 9, 229. Be dam asolcenum 

re hwonltce carad ymbe his sawle dearfe, Hml. Th. i. 340, 35. Asolcene 

besides, Hy. Srt. 19, 3: desidiosi, R. Ben. 133, II. Synd we swa 

.solcene )> we swincan nellad nan ))incg, Hml. S. 28, 132. 

li-solcenlice. v. un-asolcenlice. 

5-solcennys. Add: Accidia is asolcennyss obbe slaiwd on Englisc, 
Iml. S, 1 6, 296. HT ne wandiad to licgenne on stuntnysse heora 
: solcennysse, Hml. Th. ii. 554, 3. past du mid binre hyrsumnesse 
;;eswince to Gode gecyrre fe }>u &T fram huge mid asolcennysse (per 
ilesidiam) dinre unhyrsumnesse, R. Ben. I, 5. Naht asolceuysse 
(ignavia) fulllcor, Scint. 98, I. Synna on asolcennyssa, Angl. xi. 102, 
;>3_ Asolcennesse tepore, xiii. 38, 319. 

li-spanau. Add: Be bam men ])e wTfman fram his hlaforde aspaned 
allicif) for unrihtum haemede, LI. Th. ii. 180, 24. Sicilie healfe 
: sponan (-speonnon, v. /.) Lsecedemonie him on fultum, and healfe 
Athenienses Catanenses ab Atheniensibus auxilia poposcunt, at Syracusa?ii 
i-uxilium a Lacedaemoniis petunt, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 7. Here para 
wicinga be hie him to fultume aspanen haefdon, Chr. 921 ; P. IO2, Ig. 
Waes he Ssponen (-sponnen, -spannen, v. 11.) of Kent fram Willferde 
invitalus de Cantia a Wilfrido, Bd. 4, 2 ; Sch. 346, I. f without 
object : He at gewende and him )>a t5 aspeon fet he heafde .xx. scipa, 
Ohr. 1009; P. 138, 1 8. 

a-spannan; p. -speonn To unbind, unclasp: f>a racenteage J>e se 
i)rihtnes wer aspe6n (solveral) of his fet, Gr. D. 214, 24. 
a-sparian ; p. ode To spare, keep : Se Godes wer nolde t> baer wsere 
: ht t5 lafe in ))an] mynstre, js inig man cwefan mihte 1> hit waere burh 
i:nhyrsumnysse asparod ne in cella aliquid per inobedientiam remaneret, 
<5r. D. 159, 24. [Cf. Ger. er-sparen.] 

a-spelian. Add: Gif he wrTtan ne cunne, bidde 5berne baet hine 
lispelige ' non scit litteras, alter ab eo rogatus scribal, R. Ben. 101, 5. 
p se mzssepreost act bam bingum bone bisceop aspelian mSte ut presbytero 
in illis rebus episcopi munere fungi liceref, LI. Th. ii. 176, 34. Sy se 
hordere aspeled (-ad, v. /.) aet bSre benunge cettarius excusetur a cojuina, 
li. Ben. 59, 2. 

a-spendau. Add: (i) with a concrete object: He aspende (dispersit) 
1 is ifing, Hml. Th. i. 254, 21 : Bl. Gl. Man wislice his sehta aspende, 
Hml. S. 16, 327. Aspendre erogatae (stipis). An. Ox. 1841. (2) with 
abstract object (time, life, talents, &c.) : f>a de mid gymeleaste heora 
dagas aspendad, Hml. Th. ii. 78, 8. Hi da niht mid halgum spratcum 
iturhwacole aspendon, 184, 15. Hi ba andgitu getre6wlice aspendon, 
;;56, 10. Hu bes freolsdaeg beo aspend mid lofe, i. 436, 29. (3) with 
the object of expenditure also given : JJeah de ic aspende mine aehta on 
ilearfena bigleofan, Hml. i. 54, 2. He bas fif andgitu aspent on unnyt, 

ii. 374, 2 : Hml. S. 12, 135. HI on heora lustum heora Hf aspendad, 
17, 240. Aspende he his feoh on xlmyssum, 14, 14. He on swilce 
weorc aspende his ding, 31, 68. )Jone ofereacan his aihta he aspende on 
Godes bearfum, Hml. Th. ii. 118, 31. Miccle speda on his lacum 
aspendan,^58o, 17. pone ma ran dzl his lifts aspendan on his lustum, 
574, 8. Aspendan Ore speda on pearfum, Hml. S. 3, 51. Eal deos niht 
sceal beon aspend on de mid pinungum, Hml. Th. i. 428, 29. 

a-speoftan (-speoftan ?, -speaftan ?) ; p. -speaft To spit out : Aspeaft 
(speoft, R.) expuit, Jn. L. 9, 6. 

aspide. Add: Betwux dracum and aspidum, Hml. Th. i. 486, 35. 

a-spillan; p. de To destroy: Aspildon interjicerent, Jn. L. 12, 10. 

a-spmnan to spin: Aspunnen is netum est, Wrt. Voc. ii. 60, 15: 
83, 22. 

a-spiwan. Add: Ut aspau evomuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 58. (i) 
literal : Se seuca man aspiwd Jwne yfelan wztan onweg, Lch. ii. 60, 22. 
Se hund wille etan daet he ser aspaw. Past. 419, 27 : Hml. Th. ii. 602, 26. 
Heo ;}> rede attor ut aspaw, Hml. S. 2, 138. (la) used reflexivcly : 
He sceal gan and hyne styrian xt Aim de he hyne aspiwe, Lch. i. 316, 
iS. (2) figurative : p man aspiwe ^ attor (sin) fit, LI. Th. ii. 278, 22. 
Aspiwan synna burh gode lare mid andetnesse, 280, i: Wlfst. 150,4. 
Ore synna us fram aspywan, 103, 19. 

a-sprengan ; p. de To cause to spring away, send flying : pa spearn 
hors to and asprencde hine ofer bord, Hml. S. 8, 213. 

a-spre6tan. 1. a-sprutan : a-sprettan. v. a-spryttan : a-sprian, Dele. 

a-springan. Add: I. of motion, (i) of water: Seo ea up aspryngd 
neh \&m clife, Ors. I, I ; S. 12, 29. (2) of a spark, to be emitted : 
p asprunge sum spearca forsitan scintilla dissiliit, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 164, 2. 
13) of the heavenly bodies, to arise: HwSr baes monan mwnys beo on 
Martio up asprungen, Angl. viii. 310, 36: 323, 6. Up asprung[n]um 
exorto, An. Ox. 86. (4) with idea of violence, to rush up, burst 
forth : Asprang up to ban swide sosflod swa nan man ne gemunet "Ji hit 
sefre ieror dyde, Chr. 1099 ; P. 235, 5. Eitna up of helle geate asprong 
Aetna eruptionibus aestuabat, Ors. 2, 6; S, 88, 31. Asprong up Epua 
fyr Aetna ignes eructavit, 5, 2 ; S. 220, 15. Djire sai geineugednyssa 
ungewunelice gyt ne asprungan, Hml. Th. i. 602, 12. la. 

figurative: Godcs word pe of Gode silfum asprungon, Wlfst. 190, 
14. II. marking growth, descent, to spring, (i) of human beings: 

An mzgd asprang of Seme, Wlfst. 12, 16. Dauid of cfam cynne asprang, 
13, 8. Of aedelum cynne heo wtes asprungon, Chr. 1067; P. 202, 19. 
(2) of plant-growth : Hit ut aspring)) on leat'um, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150, 
4. .^Elcne telgor xr bam be he upp asprunge on eordan (antequam 
oriretur in terra}. Gen. 2, 5. (3) of things, to spring up, come into 
existence: He gedyde )> leoht up asprang, Hml. S. 30, 61. (33) of 
abstract things : Of pissum syx tldum aspringd up bissextus, Angl. viii. 
306, 4. Aspringad clsene gebohtas on mode, Hml. Th. i. 362, 17. 
Asprang micel heufung and sarlic wop on dam hame, 434, 14. Seo 
dyrstignys asprang, ii. 472, 24. Asprang gehwair mycel gedwyld, 
Hml. S. 73, 353 : LI. Th. ii. 37 2 , 12 Mage of dam be ne mage nan 
unhlisa aspringan, 376, 24. Sceal aspringan sacu and clacu, Wltst. 88, 

9. Up asprungenne exortam (crudelitatem), An. Ox. 3804. III. 
to spread (intrans.) out (of fame, report, &c.) : pa. asprang his word 
wide geond land, Hml. S. 7, 388 : 10, 75 : 26, 239. ludan ege asprang 
wide geond land, 25, 322. Of dam deade asprang his nama geond ealne 
middangeard, Hml. Th. i. 226, 20. Asprang hire hlTsa ofer land and 
s&, Hml. S. 9, I. His hlisa asprang t5 Syrian lande, 16, 137. IV. 
to run out, cease, fail : Ne aspringed him nan god non deficient omni 
bono, Ps. Th. 33, IO. Eal tungla leoht aspringe)), Bl. H. 91, 23. In 
him Ssprang and ateorode (deficeret) his lichaman maegn, Gr. D. 227, 
II. Is swa t5 laltanne swa ^ liflice maegen ue aspringe, Lch. ii. 254, 13. 
Dy laes we aspringa ne deficiamus,Rt\. 18, 3. Aspringa deficere, 72, 2O. 
pa swetnesse pu him ne Isetst nsefre aspringan, Ps. Th. 30, 21. Motan 
ealle weoda wyrtum aspringan may there be no weeds for the plants, Lch. 
iii. 36, 27. Aspringendi defectura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, IO. Asprungen 
defectus, 138, 19. Haligdom is full neah asprungen defecit sanctus, Ps. 
Th. II, I. [0. H. Ger. ar-springan oriri, expergiscere, perfluere.~\ v. 
un-aspringende ; a-sprungen. 

a-springnes. v. up-aspringnes. 

a-springung, e ; f. Failing, defection : In aspringunge in deficiendo, 
Ps. Srt. 141, 4. 

a-sprungen ; adj. (ptcpl.) Defunct : Is beaw j> asprungenra manna 
lie and iewfcestra manna man byred on ciricean consuetudo est monachorum 
et hominum religiosorum cadavera (cf. monachos vel homines religiosos 
defunctos, 53, 9) in ecclesiam porlare, LI. Th. ii. 160, 24. v. a-springan, 
IV; a-sprungennes, I. 

a-sprungennes. Add: -sprungnes. I. failure, decease : Se6 

sawel prowad dead butan deape and asprungennesse aaima mortem sint 
morte, defectum sine defectu patitur, Gr. D. 337, 9. II. eclipse : 

Exlypsis, fy is daes sunnan asprungnis odpe ]>se-Te mdnan, Nar. 28, IO. 
Dy geare dsere foresprecenan sunnan asprungennysse, Bd. 4, I ; S. 563, 

10. Be psere asprungnisse sunnan and mdnan, Nar. 3, 13. . np- 

E 2 

5 2 


a-sprytan. I. a-spryttan, and add: I. of a plant, to sprout out, 
spring up: Eall gzrs and wyrta ser pan J)c hig upp Sspritton ontnem 
herbam prius quant germinaret, Gen. 2, 5. Deah hie" up aspryttam, Past. 

...rbamprius quant germi 

67 23 ponne be6d up asprytte synfulle swa swa gaers ram e*or/( 
fuerint peccatores sicut foenum, Ps. L. 91, 8. II. of a root, seed, 

to put forth sprouts, sprout out .-For dam pa wyrttruman magon eti 
danon asprettan (printed -spretgan) ne talige ic pe peah t to nSnre 
scylde, Shrn. 184, 21. 
a-spylian. /. -spylian (but -swylian ? T. swilian in Diet.), and dele tne 

a-spyrgeng. Add: Aspyrgengum adinvenlionibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

alspyrian. ^<: I. to track, reach by following the tract: Hwa 
Sspyred dzt deofol of geofones holte and hine gebringed on Crlstes 
cempena fsedmum, Sal. K. 146, 27. II. to investigate, examine 

so as to get knowledge of a subject: Se sceawre ]>e bis gewrit aspyrad, 
Anel viii 331, I. Swyde nearwelice he hit lett ut aspyrian (of the 
compilation of Doomsday Book), Chr. 1085 ; P. 216, 26. Ne magon 
dslre tungan masgnes sw!dm6dnisse aspyrian. Sal. K. 150, 4. Dart na;re 
nsenig manna daet mihle clara twegra tweon aspyrian that there was no 
man could settle by his investigations the doubt about the two (subst. 
this for trans, in Diet.), Sal. 434. T6 aspyrienne ob indaganda, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 77, 64. Fore to aspyriatme, 62, 55. Hyt ys t5_ aspyrianne 
hwart hyt getacnad, Angl. viii. 336, 46: 333, 8. Aspyrigende 
indagantes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 44, 10. III. to find out: lulius se 

casere bisne bissextum gemette odcle aspirode, Angl. viii. 306, 40. 
[0. H. Ger. ar-spurien /crag-rare.] 

a-spyr(i)gend, es; m. An investigator: Ura breosta aspyrgend 
(investigator), Ps. Srt. ii. p. 204, I. 
a-spyrigendlie. v. un-aspyrigendlic. 

assa. Dele : asse, es ; m., and add: Assa asinus vel asina, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 78, 7. Healf mann and healf assa onocentaurus, 17, 40. On sumon 
lande assan (eoselas, v. I. : onagri) byd akende, ba habbad swa micle 
hornas swa oxan, Nar. 34, 15. [Cf. O. Irish assan.] 
assen. Add: Hors of stedan and of assenne burdo, Wrt. Voc. i. 
17, 24. 

Assyrias. Add: Fram Assyria cynge, Ps. Th. 45, arg. Alysed act 
Assirium, 29, arg. Asirium, 28, arg. 

Asgyrisc ; adj. Assyrian : Assirisce seres, i. orientalis, An. Ox. 26, 20. 
ast. I. ast, e; /., and add: On odene cylne rnacian ofn and aste 
and fela dinga sceal to tune, Angl. ix. 262, 3. See oast in D. D. 
a-stffigan ; p. de To ascend, mount up : Astzgdun on scip ascendentes 
in navi, Mk. R. 6, 32. 

a-steelan. 1. a-stailan, and subst.: To charge, impute: p me niefre 
deofol on astSlan ne msege ic buton andetnesse beo minra synna that 
the devil may never be able to lay to my charge that I am without 
confession of my sins, LI. Th. ii. 264, 15. v. stailan. 

S-stJeuan. Add: Astaenid stettatus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 37. Gyrdel 
asta-ncd (printed x-) baltheus bullifer, 75, 83. Mid compgimmum 
astSned, Sal. K. 150, 10: Wlfst. 263, 4. 

a-standan. Add: I. of position, to stand: De aldormon de fore 
ongaegn ast5d centnrio qui ex adverse stabat, Mk. L. 15, 39. Aras astod 
surgens stetit, Lk. L. 6, 8, 17 : 24, 36. An astSd mats adsistens, 
Jn. L. R. 18, 22. II. of motion, to stand up, arise, (i) denoting 

simply change of position : Se cyning gebtgedum cneowum gebasd . . . 
He astod da, Hml. Th. ii. 578, 23. He bsed da weras bast hi astodon 
and heora sealmas sungon, 96, 35. Hi ealle astodon pe asr lagon, 
Hml. S. lo, 21. Uton astandan exsurgamus, R. Ben. 2, 4. Upastandan 
emersisse. An. Ox. 4784. (2) implying intention to act: Da astodon 
sume and woldon his lare oferswidan, Hml. Th. i. 44, 24. III. to 

stand, continue, (i) not lo be overturned, destroyed: Eall para astynt pe 
on de gewunat, Shrn. 166, 25. Seo studu gesund astSd and awunode 
pasta tuta remansit, Bd. 3, IO; Sch. 234, 16. Dasre aslandendan 
prynesse, Angl. xi. 97, 8. (2) to persist, continue to act: p he on 
gebedum astdde and awunode quia in orationibus persteterit, Bd. 3, 1 2 ; 
Sch. 245, 4. IV. to stand, support, endure : Swa lidne lascedom 

swa se tydra lichoma maege astandan, Past. 455, 31. V. to stand, 

stop (intrans.) : Ast6d di6 flownis blodes stetit fluxus sanguinis, Lk.R. L. 
8, 44. [{Jisne Isececraeft mann sceal d6n manne ")> swype splwap gif 
wullab pat hit astonden, Lch. iii. 132, 16.] [Goth, us-standan to stand 
up : O. Sax. a-standan : O. H. Ger. ar-standan surgere, exsurgere.~\ 
a-standendness, e ; f. Continuance, persistence, perseverance : On 
bfire gcbedes astandendnysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 272. 

a-stellan. Add: Toset up, (i) to set anexample: ^Efter pxre bysne 
be God on Adame astealde, Wlfst. 154, 15. Mid his eadmSdnysse 
astellan da bysne, Hml. Th. ii. 40, 23. (2) of initial action, (a) to do 
something Jirst : Stephanus done martyrdom aefter Gode astealde Stephen 
was thefrst to suffer martyrdom after Christ, Hml. Th. i. 50, 2. Se be 
god beginnan pence, he ba:t angin on him sylfum astelle let him make 
a beginning with himself, Lch. iii. 438, 32. (b) to found a place, institute 
an office : He6 haefde asteald mynster, Hml. S. 2, 310. Hu bisceophadas 

wurdan rest Sstealde, Wlfst. 176, 6. (c) to establish a practice, 
doctrine, &c. : He astealde ealle gifa and ealle sodfaistnyssa, Hml. Th. 
i. 198, 2. Da lare be he astealde, ii. 586, 3 : Hml. S. 25, 704. J?a:t 
him be6n heora sehta eallum gemaene, swa da apostoli hit astealdon, 
Hml. Th. i. 318, IO. pis faesten waes asleald, ii. 100, I. CumlTdnys 
waes asteald durh halgum heahfaederum, 38f5, 16. (3) to establish, 

confirm: He a his bodunga mid gebysnungum astealde and eac mid 

wundrum geglengde, Hml. Th. ii. 148, 27. 

a-stellan (i, y) ; p. de To leap, rush, fly off:Se porn, efne swa swa 
strsel of bogan astelleb, swa he of bam man afleah, Guth. 68, 22. He 
hrabe astylde (ford Sralsde, v. I.) of his raeste ex lecto prosiliil, Gr. D. 
21, 28. 

a-stempan; p. ed To stamp, emboss: Agrafen, Sstemped celatum, 
i. pictum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 130, 57. 

a-sten. v. stinan (/. stenan) in Did. 

a-stencan ; p. te To scatter : T6 bam j> hi hi mid tintregum astencton 
(todrifon, v. I.) ut eos per tormenta discuterent, Gr. D. 42, 33. 

a-ste6pness. v. a-sttpness. 

a-ste6ran, -sty ran; p. de To steer, guide, govern: J>u astyrst and 
wildest a;allum pis middangearde, Shrn. 168, 9. 

a-steorian. Add: Astorfene obeuntem, i. morienlem, An. Ox. 3661. 
Swa unclsene men j> hi astorfen zton, Shrn. 74, 26. [O. H. Ger. ar- 
sterban mori,~\ 

a-stepan, -stepness, -stepedness. v. a-sttpan, -stipness. 

a-stiflan. Add: Astlfode obrigeseeret, asttfedan obriguerunt, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 63, 62, 65. (l) lit. to become incapable of motion: He 
astifode and se earm st5d ungeblgendlic, Gr. D. 254, 36. Heora handa 
astifedon, Hml. Th. i. 598, II. }>a mfilas astlfodon, Hml. S. 31, 985. 
He astifod Isege, Bl. H. 193, 8. HI stodon swilce hi astifode waeron, 
Hml. S. 31, 375. Astifode on stana gellcnysse, IOOI. (2) fig. to become 
incapable of action from fear, wonder: Astifedon (obriguerunt) ealle 
J;a buendan, Ps. L. fol. 187 b, 12 ( = Ex. 15, 15). }>aer stznt astifad 
stane gelicast eat arleas heap stupet attonito impia turba timore, Doin. 
L. 173. 

a-stigan. Add: A. intrans. I. without adv. or prep, that 

marks upward or downward, (I) of motion lit. or fig. (a) downward : 
Heo stihtf od paes heofenes heanesse, and banon astihd, Ps. Th. 18, 6. 
Crist on pTnne innob astTgeb, Bl. H. 5, 14. pa be on eordan astigad 
qui descendunt in terram, Ps. Th. 21, 27. T6 dam munte Synay astah 
se Scyppend, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 22. Of heofenum astah (descendit) 
mannes Beam, 386, 2 : Ps. Spl. 7, 17. f>u astige on belle grund, Bl. H. 
87, 14. Of heofenum ob eorban astlgan, Bd. 4, 3; S. 567, 40: 570, I. 
To eorban astigan to land, Bl. H. 233, 27. Astigendum in sead 
descendenlibus in lacum, Ps. Srt. 27, I. (b) upward: Nan mann ne 
astihct (ascendif) to heofenum, Hml. Th. ii. 386, I. He astah (-stahg, 
R.) on pone munt ascendit in montem, Mt. 5, I. 'Astigad on mm scip.' 
He pa astag on ^ scip mid his discipulum, Bl. H. 233, 23. (c) direction 
not strongly marked: JJonne astlgep wolcen from norjidsele, Bl. H. 91, 
32. Storm of dzm munte astag, 203, 8. Seod }> pa ban ane beon 
Islfed, astige pirin gelSmllce, Lch. i. 340, 26. (2) metaphorical : Ic 
lajrde wlance men hie ne astigan on ofermedu, Bl. H. 185, 14. He wses 
on swa micle ofermetto astigen efferatus superbia, Ors. 6 f 9 ; S. 264, 
8. II. with adv. or prep. (l) of motion, lit. or fig. (a) downward : 

Se Halga Cast ofer hie astag, Bl. H. 13,328. Astlh Sdune, Hml. Th. 
ii. 196, 27. We leornedon ^ se Drihtnes Gast ofer hiene astige on 
culfran onlicnesse, Bl. H. 135, I. J>am brobrum waes uneade niper t8 
asligenne t5 bam wseterseade, Gr. D. 112, 17. Of dune astiggende 
(-sttgende, v. 1.) condescendendo, Past. loi, 14. (b) upward: Astih up 
to me, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 29. Astlg up, Bl. H. 87, 22. pa:t hie up 
astigen emersisse, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 35. (2) of direction: Se munt 
astihd up dreo mila on heannysse, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 14. Se stipel sceolde 
astigan upp t8 heofenum, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 4, 9. (3) of excess : Ne astihd 
nan getel ofer bast, Hml. Th. i. 188, 35. B. trans, (i) to descend, 

go down into : JJa de astlgad s& on scipum qui descendunt mare in 
navibus, Ps. Spl. 106, 23. Stapu astigan, Lch. iii. 210, 16. (2) to 
ascend, mount : Ic astige mm scyp ego ascendo navem. Coll. M. 26, 3 1 * 
We gelyfad past of mancynne swa micel getel astige pxt uplice rice, 
Hml. Th. i. 344, 13. Astigan past heofenlice rice, ii. 82, 9. Scyp 
astigan, Lch. iii. 184, 13. [Goth, us-steigan: O. H. Ger. ar-stigan 

S-stigenness (-stlgness ?). v. op-astigenness. 

a-stigian; p. ode To ascend, mount, (i) intrans.: Astigedon in scip 
ascendentes in navi, Mk. L. 6, 32. (2) trans.: Ic astigie min scyp 
ascendo navem, Coll. M. 23, 9. 

a-stihting, e; /. Instigation: Of astihtinge instinctu, i. doctrina, 
An. Ox. 2707. [So also Hpt. Gl. 469, 65. Napier (v. note) takes the 
word as an error for dtihtinge, but cf. : Paulus for his lichaman stihtunga 
(de coral's suae stimulo) baed, Gr. D. 166, 25.] 

ii-stingan; p. -stang, pi. -stungon. I. to thrust out: He6 his 

swypran ege ut astang, Nar. 44, 14. R5mane his eagan astungon, Chr. 
797i p . 56, H. II. to stab: He hine sylfne mid his swurd of 



istang he stabbed himself to death with his sword. Nor. 48, 24. \Goth. 

a-xtipan ; p. te ; pp. -stiped, -stipt To bereave (with gen.) : Se earma 
nan astyped (-statped, v. /.) and bereafod his suna miser orbatus, Gr. D. 
5, 27. Se astypta (-stepta, v. I.) ceorl orbatus rusticus, 165, 19. J>am 
istyptan (-steptan, v. 1.) wife, 18, 15. }5 astepede wif, 14. We^wseron 
istypede (-stypte, v. !.} j>aes heofenlican rices, Wlfst. 252, II. Astypte, 
il. H. 107, 4. 

a-stipedness, e; /. Bereavement: He was byrnende for j>am heafe 
>aere asteopnesse (-stepednesse, v. /.) orbitatis luelu aestuans, Gr. D. 
65, 12. 

a-stipness, e ; /. Bereavement : Astepnessum orbitationibus ( Aldhelm's 
..atin is: orbitatis quaestibus), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 61. v. preceding 

a-stirredj adj. Starred,starry: Geseon heofen astyrredne (stettatum), 
:.cint. 1 80, 3. 

a-stittian. Add : to become strong, grow up (cf. ge-stibian) : 
i swa wzs od Eadgar astldude usque ad tempora Eadgari regis, Cht. 
fh. 203, 20. v. un-asti<tod. 

a-streccan. Add: I, to stretch out, hold out: HT astrsehton heora 
wuran t6 stege, Hml. S. 28, 71. Leoht ofer 1> geteld astreht st6d up 
'6 heofonum (columna lucis ad caelum usque porrecta, Bd. 3, n), Hml. S. 
:6, 183. Astrehtne hneccan erectam cervicem, Scint. 83, 18. la. of 
ime, to extend: Seo fifte yld st8d astreht od baet Crist sylf com, JElfc. 
T. Grn. 8, 31: 19.41. II. to prostrate, (l) of a person's posture, 

'it. or fig.: He nine astreahte ofer leomu bses deadan, Bl. H. 
JI7, 27. He hine on gebed astreahte, 219, 17. Hie sculon Ucgean 
istreahte debent jacere substrali, Past. 109, 23. (2) to lay low: Crist 
>ferswldde hine and astrehte, Hml. Th. i. 176, 29. He astrehte middan- 
;eardes wuldor, 578, 33. &r dan be se fxrlica siege us astrecce, ii. 
124, 21. 

a-stregdan. Add: also pp. -strogden: Stregd (astregd, v. /.) )>is 
;ehalgode waeter ofer bses mannes llchaman, Gr. D. 82, 17. Astregde 
-strode, V. l.),man bone wztan mid haligwaetere liquor aspergatur aqua 
lenedicta, LI. Th. ii. 214, 29. Astrogden asparsus, Rtl. 118, 5: 119, 

[I : 122, 22. 

a-stregdness ((?), -strogd- (?)), e ; /. sprinkling : Derh astr(e)gdnise 
V. Skeat's. collation) per assparsionem, Rtl. 117, 10, v. stregdness, 

a-strengd. Add: , -strenged : Astrenged ductili, i. levi,fnsili, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 142, II. [Cf. astren^det productiles malleo, Grff. vi. 757-] 

a-strowennes glosses proceritas : Astrowenesse proceritatis, longitu- 
iine (cf. An. Ox. 1558, where Napier reads astrofenesse}, Hpt. Gl. 

H3> " 

a-stundian. Substitute: To take upon one s se//: Eal he m6t astundian 
iwa liw;r! swa fram his gingrum forgynieleasod bid ad ipsum respicit 
juicquid a discipulis delinquitur, R. Ben. 61, 7. Buton ge hi ameldian, 
s;e sceolon heora wlte astundian, Hml. S. 23, 299. 

a-styfecigan. Add: HI sint to manienne {tonne hi licettad (last ht 
willen asiyfecean daet yfel on him selfum, dast hi hit (tonne ne dyrren 
iaewan on 6drum monnum admonendi sunt, ut si eradicare mala dis- 
iimulant saltern seminare pertimescant, Past. 427, 18. Hwder Jjtn 
ealde gytsung eallunga of dinum mode astyfcod were, Shrn, i84_, 3. 

a-styltau. Add: Astylton stupebant, Lk. L. R, 2, 47. Astyltdon, 

4- 32- 

a-styntan. I. to blunt, dull : HI angyt Jstyntad senstim obttmdunt, 
Scint. 56, 13. M6d byd astynt mens retunditur, 152, II. Astyntid 
hebitatus t Wrt. Voc. ii. IIO, 27. Astynt, 42, 64. II. to check, 

stop: Ic Sstynte confute, Hpt. Gl. 455, 31. Larepwas [he] astynte 
magistros confutat, i, vincit, An. Ox. 2102. f>set he astente elideret, 
i. offender*!, Hpt. Gl. 471, 32. Astyntende arewan retundens catapultas, 
An. Ox. 4235. Cf. aet-styntan. 

a-styran. v, a-storan. 

a-styrian. Add : A. trans. I. to move a thing from Us place : 
He astirode his geteld movens tabernaculum suum, Gen. 13, 1 8. He asty- 
rede his fyrdwlc fortf t6 Jordanen, Jos. 3, I. Fram astere remove, Kent. 
Gl. 78. Ne bid astered non commovebilur, 340. Fram ite astyred, Hml. S. 
15,72, I. a. to cause a living creature to move itself: Ic me of fxre 

stowe astyrede, Hml. S. 236, 457, HI of etam stedum ba hors astyrian 
ne mihton, Gr. D. 15, 6. Ib. with the idea of guidance: J>u 

ealle ct;i unstillan gesceafta to binum willan astyrast das cuncta moveri, 
Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 128, 9. II. to stir up, (l) to cause motion in some- 

thing : Syle drincan, s6na hyt )>one innoit astyreb, Lch. i. 236, 17- Be6s 
wyrt Jjone migban astyreb, 278, 8. (2) to cause emotion in a person : 
JJonne J>set mod se wind strongra geswinca astyrad, B,t. 1 3 ; F. 36, 19. 
Mid wistlunga mon maeg hund astyrigean sibilus catulos instigat. Past. 
173, 22, Her6des wearet micclum astyred, Hml. Th. i. 78, 9. Wses bis 
land swiite astirad, Chr. 1007; P. 222, 27. WearEt se cusere for baere 
wogunge astyrod, Hml. S. 7, 301. Weard^ folc astyrod on swlitlicum 
hreame/Ay cried out excitedly, 31, 281. Astirod ongen edw adversum 
vos concitatus, Deut. 9, 19 : Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 9. Se cyng weart wid 

line astyrod, 1095 ; P. 230, 23. He weard swa swide astirod (commota 
fuerunt viscera ejus), baet him fe611on tearas, Gen. 43, 30. Waes hire 
leorte Sstired, Hml. S. 30, 339. Asterede concitati, Kent. Gl. 1013. 
(3) to cause strife, passion, &c. : Ne astyrad jiiera rihtwlsra gesihd him 
nienne 8gan, Hml. Th. i. 334, 8. He sace ne astyrede, 320, 15. Se 
de6fol astyrode J>a ehtnysse, Hml. S. 16, 198. DI \xs seo b5c sedryt )>urh 
lire micelnysse astyrige, Hml. Th. ii. 520, 5. Weard astyred mycel 
ehtnys, Hml. S. II, 5. Astyrod, LI. Th. ii. 342, 19. B. intrans. 

To stir, move one's self: Hu se deada Stan odde 1> dumbe treow maege 
gehelpan, bonne hi sylfe ne astyriad of dsere stSwe nsefre, Hml. S. 
'7 I 35- v. un- astyrod. 

a-styrigend, es ; m. One stirring up ; ventilator, Germ. 393, 78. 

a-styrigendlio. v. un-astyrigendlic. 

a-styrung, e ; /. I. a stirring, removal, v. S-styrian, I : He ne 
iealde t6 astyrunge (commotionem) mine fet, Ps. L. 65, 9. II. stir- 

ring up. v. a-styrian, TT. (i) ; Wid ]>aes innodes astyrunge, Lch. i. 
254, 8 : 272, 17. WiJ> migjian astyringe, 58, 5, IO. 

a-sugan. Add: Ic het hi4 gebindan daet hi<5 on niht waeron from 
>s?m wyrmum asogone ut node a serpentibus consumerenlur, Nor. 16,26. 

a-sundrian. Add: J5te ne si^asundrad fultumum ut non destituatur 
auxiliis, Rtl. S, 1 1, 

a-sundrodlio. v. un-asundrodlic. 

a-surian. Add: Asurige acescatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 97, 27 : 5> 74- 
3if men sie maga asurod, Lch. ii. 356, II. 

a-sw&man. Substitute ; p. de. I. to be grieved, confounded : Ic 
ne aswseme non erubescam, Ps. L. 24, 20. Ic aswsemde tabescebam; 
[ was grieved (A. V.), 118, 158: 138, 21. Ic ne sy aswasmed non eru- 
bescam, 24, 2. Se be sceal aswaeman (or under II ?) sarigftrd, wat his 
sincgiefan beheledne, GO. 1326. II. to wander away (cf. Icel. 

sveima to wander about) : Da earman synfullan sceolon sare aswEemau 
"ram ansyne fires Drihtnes and fram wlite and fram wuldre heofena 
rices, Wlfst. 185, 8. v. swseman in Diet., a-swamian. 

a-sweetau; p. te To break out into a sweat : On ixm miclan wintres 
cele bonne he ymb J>aet spracc (tonne aswatte he call, Shrn. 51, 34. 

a-swap. v. swsepa in Diet.: a-swaroan, -swarcian. /. a-swarcan, 

a-swaronian to be grieved, confounded: Ic aswarcnode tabescebam, 
Ps. L. 138, 21. 

a-swarnian. Add: Aswarnian hi erubescant, Ps. L. 6, n.__ 

a-swapian ; p. ode To follow out a track, investigate : Aswabode 
investigatam, An. Ox. 5, II. 

a-sweartian. Add: Semona mid ealle aswcartad, Lch. iii. 240, 24. 
Asweartode seo heofen, 278, 3 V Seo sunne asweartade, Shrn. 67, 17. 
Da Iseg se king and asweartode call mid bare sage, Cht. Th. 339, 38. 
Fuscatus, i. denigratus, obnubilatus asweartad, forsworcen, forjjrysmed, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 152, 7. Be asweartedum lice . . . weorbed hwllum He 
asweartod, Lch. ii. 82, 1-3. 

a-swefeoian. Substitute : To extirpate : Asuefecad extirpalus, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 77, 32. Aswefecad, 31, 5. Cf. a-styfecian. 

a-swegan; p. de To resound: On aswegde intonuit, Ps. L. 28, 3. 

a-swellan. Add: p. -sweoll To swell up: Donne asuilt lim, 
Past. 73, 10. J)a )>e ajiindad and aswellad Jmrh }>a wilnungc ]>xs Idlan 
gylpes/Gr. D. 40, 4. His andwlita asweoll, 20, 32^ Seo hyd asweoll, 
157, 8. Asweoll him se lichama, Guth. 68, 8. Asuollen, assuollan 
tuber, tumor, Txts. 103, 2071. Gif si<* ba ceucan aswollen, Lch. ii. 46, 
21 : 48, 27. Be aswollenre lifre ... Gif se geswollena mon swa 
aswollen geblt, 200, 18-23. [- H - Ger - ar-swellan intvmescerej] 

a-sweltan. Add: Asualt diem obiit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 34., 
25, 48. Her Her6des aswalt, Chr. 46 ; P. 6, 20. Aswelte ocumbat, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 64, 66 : moriatur, Jn. R. n, 50. Asuelte expiravit, Mk. 
L - '5) 37- ' c waes Swollen and min gewit forleas velut emortens sensum 
perdidi, Bd. 5, 6; Sch. 577, 7. Man earmllce deabe aswolten, Bl. H. 
219, ii. 

a-sweuean ; p. te To afflict, vex, trouble : He mine arfenuman nzfre 
ne aswence, C. D. iv. 10,7, 18. Asuoenctes folces afflicli populi , Rtl. 42 , 
31. Ue bidon asuoencde affligimur, 7, I. Asuoencte, 43, 27. Dasm 
asuoenctum qfflictis, 9. 

a-swengan. Add: Fram aswengde excussit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 17. 
Da stanas waeron aswengde on ctara onsyn be Jjzr onston, Shrn. 81, 3. 

a-sweorfan. The citation may be found also Germ. 391, 41. 

a-swootole, Dele: arswioian. I. a-swician, and add v. ge-aswician ; 

a-jswicung scandal, offence: Aswicunga scandalorum, R. Ben. I. 44, 
10. v. ae-swicung. 

a-swifan. Add: Asuab exorbitans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 74. Aswifende 
exorbitans, 83* 7 : 86, 10. 

a-swindan. Add: Mod aswint mens torpet, Hy. Srt. 23, 27. J 

Hy aswind'ab' contabescunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 72. Asuand hebesceret, 



no, 28. Asuond enervat, 107, 23 : tabuisset, 122, 3. Aswand distabuit, 
141, 28: enervat, i. marcescet, 143, 50: fatescit, 147, 25. For dlnum 
feondum ic aswand on miiium moa.e(tabescebam), Past. 353, 6._ Asundun, 
dislabuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 44. Aswundon, 25, 52. Aswindende 
torpentem, i. languentem, An. Ox. 597. Aswunden ms, 45, 2. Afulat 
and asuunden ta&iWa et putrefacla, Txts. 104, 1044.^ He bid aswunden 
oninnan him selfum intus tabescit. Past. 235, 20. Aswunden elumbem, 
I. enervem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 15: enervus, i. sine virtute, emortuus, 51 
fa Sswundenan enervala, 29, 8. [O. .ff. Ger. ar-swindan nanescere 

a-swingan to scourge: US se Hsungenofiagellamur, Rtl. 42, II. 
a-sworettan. .4<W: Ic asworette suspiro, Gr. D. 5, 25. Seo 
asworeted (-ette(f, v. I.), 245, 22. Asworette suspiravit, 16. ^ 
a-swunan, De/ : a-swundenlice. v. un-aswundenllce : a-swyfle- 
rian, Dele. 

a-synderlio j adj. Remote: On Ssynderlicum hulce in remoto 
tugttrio. An. Ox. 2514. 

a-syndran (-ian). Add: I. to separate objects already connected, 
(i) where there is intermixture: p melo durhcrypf Sic byrel and ba 
siofoba weorbab asyndred, Bt. 34, II ; F. 152, 3. (2) where there is 
association, juxtaposition: J>a ]>e ]s wyrfle beod"__ he asyndred 
(segregat) of cyriclican gemanan, LI. Th. ii. 178, 34. Asyndrad, 266, 
7. AsendraJ) separet (te a me), An. Ox. 3407. }>u asyndrodest J)tnne 
crist distulisti chrislum tuum, Ps. L. 88, 39. Donne hi haefiion J>a ea 
oferfaren, bonne asyndrede hine aighwilc feor fram 6brum, Hml. S. 23 b, 
134. Se suidra b6gh sceolde beon asyndred from daim odrum flxsce, 
Past. 81, 20. Hiera weorc ne wurdon from him asvndred, Past. 269, 
19. Asyndrod gemaca separ, /Elf. Gr. Z. 43, 2. Asyndred spoliata t 
segregata, An. Ox. 3648. (3) to distinguish : Asyndrede sequestratitur 
(trifaria qualitate), An. Ox. 1366. (4) la except: Ut asyndredom 
excepto, R. Ben. 1. 39, 12: 40, 3: 45, j;. II. where connexion 

is prevented, ( I ) to place at a distance : Asyndredre in remoto, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 44, 29. Swa hi swij>or be<5b asyndrode fram Godc the farther they 
are from God, Bt. 39, 7; F. 222, 32. (2) to prevent intermixture, 
keep apart : Dxs sacerdes weorc sculon beon asyndred from oderra 
monna weorcum, Past. 81, 21. (3) to prevent association, participation, 
cut off: Seo syn bone man asyndra<t fram Godes rice, Gr. D. 208, T. 
Se J>e fram broderlicre gefe'rrsdenne byd" asyndrod qui a fraterna 
societate secernilur, Scint, 6, 7. Asenfdrede] expertem (veritatis). An. 
Ox. 2626. 

a-syndrung. For Cot. 68 /. Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 26. 
a-teefran. 1. a-tsefran : a-teeglod. v. a-czglod. 
a-tselan to blame: J5te n5 atailed sie ;// non viluperetur, Rtl. 
II, 3J- 

a-teesan ; p. de To tear with a weapon (lit. or fig.) : An scytta 
asceat ane flan and atzsde donecyning betwux bsre lungene, Hml. S. 1 8, 
221. Gif du w&e on fell scoten odde ... on flasc . . . odde ... on lid 1 , 
nSfre lie sy din lif atxsed, Lch. iii. 54, 8. Diet ahrerede mod, tfonne 
hit ongiet fet him mon birgit, mid dsere gesceadlican andsware hit bid 
atxsed on dxt ingeitonc commotas mentes, dum et parci sibi senliunt, et 
tamen responsorum ratione in intimis tanguntur, Past. 296, 17. 
a-talodlie. v. un-atalodlic. 

ate. Dele in bracket : O. Nrs. at food, and add: Ate avena, Txts. 
43, 248. Atae, atte lolium, 74, 599. Ata t unwaestm zizania, Mt. L. 
!3> 38. In vv. 27, 30 of this chapter occur the forms dtihi, alia, with 
which may be compared oatty-onts of very short stalks, a Nhb. Yks. 
word. v. D. D., s. v. 

a-tefred. v. a-tlfran : ate-gar, v. set-gar. 

a-tellan. Add: I. to count, number, compute: He hie atellan ne 
mehte numerum explicare non potuit, Ors. 3, IO ; S. 140, 30. Ne 
wene ic ban xnig wxre be b^t atellan mehte, pxt on Efam gefeohte gefeoll, 
3, II ; S. 150, 24. II. to enumerate: He ateleit him call txt 

he zr to g8de gedyde quod bene gessit enumerat, Past. 463, 12. On 
manige odre bingon be earfoile sindon to ateallene, Chr. 1086; P. 222, 
18. III. to tell, relate, recount: H\g call atealdon ^ hig 

gesawon, Nic. 2, 17. Hig hym call atealdon be bam wytegum, 19, 30. 
P hig wyb us sprecon and us atellon ealle ba gerynu, II, 29. Earfoilic 
ii t5 atellanne seo gedrecednes, Chr. 1056; P. 186, 32. IV. to 

reckon, repute : Bi4 ateled reputatur, Rtl. 100, 35. [0. H. Ger. ar- 
zellen explicare, reputare.] v. un-ateald. 
a-tellendlio, -temedlio. v. un-atellendlic, -atemedlic. 
a-temian. Add: Daet he unaliefede lustas atemige, Past. 383, 6. 
Seo costung synlustes wzs atemed on him, Gr. D. lot, 34. pxs 
atemedan edomiti, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 19. Wudufuglas wel atemede, Bt. 

a-tendan. Add: I. to light up: Swa swi seo sunne hine (the 
moon) atent, Lch. iii. 266, 25 note. II. to expose to severe 

trial: We wron atende grimlice swyde ier we mihton fas gerena 
Sspynan Angl. viii. 312, 48. III. to excite, inflame: Fram 

atendendum his dedfle ab accensore suo demone, Scint. 208, 4. 

a-tendend. v. preceding word. 

a-tending. Add: To atendincgum galnysse ad incenliva libidinis, 
Scint. 221, 17. 
a-te6n. Add: I. to draw (out), (i) with direction undetermined, 

(a) of movement: Hg his sword ateiih, Hml. S. 27, 75. (b) fig. 
to protract: HO lange wylt bu ateon bas ydelnysse, Hml. S. 8, 105. 
(2) with direction determined by an adv. or prep, (a) of movement: Seo 
orbung be we in ateoit, Hml. S. I, 215. jJzt ic ate6 bas hringan up of 
ffysum hlyde, 21, 66. Forp atogene prolata (suspiria), An. Ox. 988. 

(b) fig. of withdrawal, derivation, production, &c. : Fzla fe ic hzfde 
t6 me gewyld and t6 atogen, . . . ealle he from Se atyhrf, Nic. 1 3, 40. 
ForJ) ateah edidit (opera). An. Ox. 2316. pxt he ila deadan fram mS 
ne ateo, Nic. 14, 23. Sio scyld hine suitfe feorr of ealra' haligra rime 
atuge, Past. 37, 9. Ic wille ateon fram dam bone intingan jelcre tweouge, 

Gr. D. 9, 5. Ealle bas god be6d atogen of biem miegene Jjzre Halgan 
JJrynesse, Bl. H. 29, 1 2. II. to deal with, (i) to treat a pers 

]5a men he ateah swa swa he wolde (dyde of heom ji he wolde, 

i>. 7.t. 

Chr. 1071 ; P. 208, 9. Ge hiene atugon swa swa ge woldon, Ors. 6, 
37; S. 296, 24. Licab be 1* we synt bus atogene, Gr. D. 43, 3. (a) 
to employ property, time, talents : Heo ateah ealle ba niht in w6pum 
infletibus noctem ducens, Gr. D. 215, 21. Eal he on onllc weorc ateah, 
Bl. H. 215, 5. pa sehta ateoh hfi >e licige, Hml. S. 9, 44. Hia hit atuge 
yfter hira dege swe hit him rehtlicast were . . . sue huelc swe Itfes sie 
agcfe det feoh and atee sue hit soelest sic, Cht. Th. 465, 22, 33. Ateon, 
466, 6. Drihten wile witan hu gehwilc manna bS gife atuge jpe he him 
forgeaf, Hml. Th. ii. 552, 17. Se cynincg nine forgeaf Eadgife t6 
ateonne swa swa heo wolde rex dedit eundem michi (Eadgifu) ut de eo 
facerem secundnm quod promeruit, Cht. Th. 202, 19. For diem giefum 
Se him (tynced dset he suiile wel atogen hacbbe in bene oblato munere, 
Past. 321, 24. [Goth, us-tiuhan : 0. Sax. a-tiohan: O. H. Ger. ar- 

a-teorian. Add: Ateoriab desislunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 28, 39: 59, 51. 
Ateorada defuit, 138, 27. I. to get exhausted, faint, (a) lit.: 

On disum life we ateoriad gif we us mid bigleofan ne ferciad, . . . gif 
we to lange waciait we ateoriail, Hml. Th. i. 488, 32-4. Gif ic hi 
forlsete festende ham gecyrran, J)onne ateoriact hi be wege, ii. 396, 27. 
Se dema het him setes forwyrnan ^ he swa ateorode, Hml. S. 22, 137. 
(b) fig. to lose heart or energy, get weary, faint: WIte com ofer 
de and ftu ateorodest, Hml. Th. ii. 454, 18. Ne du ne atiara (nee defcias) 
donne du bist dread, Kent. Gl. 38. f>zt he zt dsere bodunge ne ateorige, 
Hml. Th. ii. 534, 33. II. to get exhausted, come to an end, fail, 

be wanting : Ne ateorait us na bearfa to scrydenne we shall never want 
c or a poor man to clothe, Hml. S. 31, 924. Din gemynd ne ateorait the 
nemory of thee vjill not come to an end, 15, 64. Nama be nzfre ne 
ateorad, Hml. A. 41, 428. Of manna mudum Jnn mxii ne ateorad, 
II2 ' 337- Lufu niefre ne ateoratf, Hml. Th. ii. 564, II. Se dseg and 
seo niht ateorad, H> ys ba feiiwer and twentig tida t5 nanum binge 
'ewurbad, Angl. viii. 309, 6. JJonne ealle dagas ateoriail, fonne 
burhwunad he (Sunday) aa, 310, 29. HI (unexpected guests) naefre 
ateriad minstre nunquam desunt monasterio, R. Ben. I. 89, IO. Iva Sht 
de us ateoriad transitory possessions, Hml. Th. ii. 318, 26. Him 
ateorode se heofonlica mete deficit manna, Jos. 5, 12: Num. 11,33: 
r. 1087 ; P. 224, 20. Ateorode his ITchaman magn, Gr. D. 227, II. 
7es d;eg blinneit air me spell ateorige, 7, 29. Ne sceolde ateorian Jizt 
:ynecynn, Hml. Th. i. 82, 2. Win wearft ateorod, 58, 12. Se mona 
(>e byd adwaesced odde ateorod III. Kl. August!, Angl. viii. 316, 
38. Ne bib ateored non auferetur (sceptrum), An. Ox. 432. Din 
maegn is aterod, Hml. S. 3, 611. Ateoredum exhausta, Hpt. Gl. 462, 
26. Ila. in grammar, to be defective: On Sdrum stowum hi 

ateoriad, JFAfa. Gr. Z. 205, 13. v. un-ateoriende, -teorod, and next 

i-teorigendlic. Add: I. getting exhausted or wearied, failing: 
Ateoriendlicum (-ter-, Hpt. Gl. 493, 63) lassabundis (viribus), An. Ox. 
3718. II. transitory as opposed to eternal, perishable: For 

ateorigendlicere edwiste, Hml. Th. i. 56, 16. J5a ding (te we geseoft on 
disum life sind ateorigendlice, 252, 6. Se tfe forlset da ateorigendlican 
ding, he underfehd ba gastlican mede, 398, 4 : Hml. A. 46, 536. III. 

n grammar, defective : Rear is defectivum, Jwt is ateorigendlic, 
Gr. Z. 161, 20. Sume word syndon gehatene defectiva, baet synd 
ateorigendlice, 203, 2. v. un-ateorigendlic. 

a-teorigendlioe. v. un-ateorigendllce. 

a-teorodness, e ; /. Exhaustion, coming to an end : pa halgan 
sclnai and on pxre beorhtnysse hi beod aefre wunigende buton ateorod- 
nysse (the brightness will never be exhausted}, Hml. A. 44, 495. 

a-teorung. Add: I. exhaustion, faintness, weariness: Ateorung 
leold me defectio tenuit me, Ps. L. II 8, 53. Englas ne gedafiad )>aet 
him hunger derige oiSe &n\g ateorung, Hml. Th. i. 456, 25. II. 

wasting away, decay, failing: Mid ateorunge men[niscnyssej forweornab 
defectu mortalitatis marcescit, An. Ox. 1270: 5268. pxr is ece lif 
btttan ateorunge, Wlfst. 142, 28: Hml. S. 15, 218. Heo scind buton 
Steorunge hire beorhtnysse, Hml. Th. i. 444, 2. Getacnad se ni6na 
ateorunge fire deadlicnysse, 154, 29. 


5-teran to tear away: Hie mid tfaem anum yfele aterad of dsere 
menniscan heortan ealle da godan crseftas dnm unam nequitiam perpetrant, 
ab humanis cordibus cunctas simul virtutes eradicant, Past. 359, 20. 

ates-hwon ; adv. At all; uilatenus, H. Z. 31, 19. v. a-wiht, II. 

ap. Add: He cwaeit daet he nan ryhtre gedencan ne meahte )>onne 
he J>one ad agifan moste gif he meahte . . . and he gelzdde t5 (ton andagan 
done ad be fullan . . . and cwaed" daet him waere leofre tfaet he ... donne 
se ad forburste . . . and we gehyrdan dset he done ad be fullan ageaf, 
Cht. Th. 171, 16-37. PS witan gerehton Eadgife baet heo sceolde hire 
faeder hand geclaensian be swa miclan feo, and he6 baes ad laedde on ealre 
deode gewitnesse, and geclsensude hire fsedet bses aegiftes be .xxx. punda 
ade, 202, 1-6. HI heora freondscipe gefaestnodon ge mid wedde ge mid 
ade, Chr. 1016; P. 153, 4. Mid abum, 921 ; P. 103, 20. He him 
abas sw6r, 874; P. 72, 30. j>a salde se here him foregfslas and micle 
aj>as, baet hie of his rice uuoldon, 878; P. 76, 13. 

ap-brice. /. -bryce, and add: Syndan wide burh adbrycas and durh 
wedbrycas forloren and forlogen ma bonne scolde, Wlfst. 164, "]. 

S-pecgan. Substitute : to take food, consume : Gif mon bung etc, 
abege buteran and drince let him take some butter, and wash it down by 
drinking, Lch. ii. 154, i. Willad hy hine abecgan, Ra. I, 2, 7. 

a-pegen. Substitute: [begen, ptcpl. of bicpan to talte food] Filled 
with food: Adegen distentus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 106, 59. Abegin, 25, 75. 

a-pencan. Add: Hwylc man abShte ierest mid sul t6 erianne?, Sal. 
K. 186, 28. Aboht commentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 105, 12. Ad6ht, 15, 16. 
[O. Sax. a-thenkean : O. H. Ger. ar-denchen nuogitari.~\ 

a-peneness, e ; /. Extension ; extensio, Txts. 41 1, 48. 

a-penian. Add: , -bennan. I. of motion or direction in a line, 

to stretch out, extend: Ic adennu gesc6e mm extendam calciamentum 
meitm, Ps. Srt. 59, 10: 107, IO. Hi apentdon up heora handa to Gode, 
Hml. S. 30, 425. An fyren swer st8d up abenod od heofonan, 3, 500. 
Mid adenedum earmum, Hml. Th. i. 372, 19. la. to stretch by 

pulling: Rap t6 swlde adened, Past. 459, 8. II. fig. (i) to 

extend notice, direct attention, effort, &c. : Daet ne adennen (extendant) 
rehtwise t6 unrehtwlsnesse hond hara, Ps. Srt. 124, 3. Daet mod bid 
adened sulde heallce to de, Past. 85, 25. Adened on da Itifau Godes, 
87, 15. Sid he up adened mid daere godcundan foresceawunge, 97, 23 : 
99, 9. Heora willa to nanum 8brum bingum nis adenod buton to 
glfernesse, Bt. 31, i; F. 112, 7. (2) to extend, prolong: Nu wylle 
we furdor ure spraece abenian, Angl. viii. 309, 25. III. to spread 

out, extend superficially: Ic abenige oppando, Wrt. Voc. i. 22, 33. 
We adennad (expandimus} honda Ore, Ps. Srt. 43, 21. He adenode 

S-flened, Ps. Srt.) genipu expandit nubem, Ps. Spl. 104, 37. J>a abenedon 
-odon, . l.)_ hi geteld ofer extento desuper papilione, Bd. 4, 19; Sch. 
447, 19. Adennende (extendens} beofon swe swe fel, Ps. Srt. 103, 
2. Abened oppansum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 66: distenta .i. extenta, 141, 
22. Ilia, to stretch out, prostrate: }?a abenede se biscop hine 

in cruce incubuit precibus antistes, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 530, I. Sceal he 
beforan him hine abenian coram eo se prosternere debebit, LI. Th. ii. 
130,34. He hinehet abenian on Irenum bedde, Shrn. 1 16, 2. Ill b. 

of a space of time : J?a bry dagas (the Jirst three} waeron butan sunnan 
and m6nan . . . gellcere waegan mid leohte and beostrum abenede, Lch. 
iii. 234, 6. [O. H. Ger. ar-dennen extenders, expandere, proslernere."] 

Atheniense ; pi. The Athenians. : Sona swa Atheuiense wiston, Ors. 
2, 5 ; S. 78, 22. f>a beam bara Atheniensa, I, 9; S. 42, 28: 2, 5 ; S. 
82, 13. Of Atheniensium, 1, 14; S. 58, 5. To Atheniensum, 2, 5; 
S. 82, 20: 84, 20. U Latin forms are also used: Pelopensium and 

Atheniensium, Greca bedda him betweonum winnende waeron Pelopon- 
nensium Atheniensiumque helium commissum est, I, 13; S. 56, 7. Wid 
baem Athenienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, II. Wid Athenienses, 2, 5; S. 78, 21. 
Hie asponan him on fultum Athenienses, 2, 7 ; S. 90, 7. 

Athenisc ; adj. Athenian: T8 Atheniscre byrig, Hml. S. 3, II. 
To paere Atheniscan byrig, 29, 78. 

a-penung (-ing). Add: Sio abenung (distension) baes magan, Lch. 
ii. 192, 17. On bedde abeninge mlnre in lecto strati met, Ps. L. 131, 3. 

3-pe6dan. Add: , -bi^dan, -pydan: pe la-s usjiisse worlde lufu 
abeode from bajre lufu baes ecan llfes, Bl. H. 57, 23. Adiede, Past. 351, 
21. Hie beod from daere lufe adied hiera niehstena, 349, 6. Ne myhte 
hyra nader fram 6drum beon adyded, Shrn. 99, 8. Swa swlde swa hi 
beod fram him abeodde hi ne cunnon his domas, Gr. D. 138, 27. We 
swa micle fier beod i&m hiehstan ryhte adiedde, Past. 355, 8. 

a-peostriau. Add: (i) intrans.: Seo sunne call abeostrad 
(-bystrab, ./.), Lch. iii. 242, 21. Bam lareowum adlstriad ixs modes 
eagan, Past. 29, 15. (2) trans. : Gif his andgit adlstriad da flsesclican 
weorc, Past. 67, 25. He adeostrade hie obscuravit eos, Ps. Srt. 104, 28. 
Abeostredan caliginabant, obumbrabant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 68. Daet 
daet dust ne adlsdrige (-diestrige, f. I.) Sxt cage, Past. 131, 22. Se 
mona maeg da sunnan abeostrian (-bystrian, v. /.), Lch. iii. 242, 35. 
(3) uncertain in the case of past ptcpl. : Seo eorde waes gesworcen 
and adystrod, Ps. Th. 17, 9. Weard middaneard adeostrod, Hml. Th. 
ii. 256, 34. Sien hira eagan adlstrode, Past. 29, 9. Adeastrade sind 
obscurati sunt, Ps. Srt. 73, 20. Sie adiostrado tenebrantur, Rtl. 1 25, 33. 


a-pe<5wan (v. beowan), -bewan, -bywan, -bygan, -byn. I. to 

drive away, force away : f>fi ut abydest (reppulisti) us, Ps. L. 59, S. 
Abygdest, 42, 2. He hie aweg ajiewde, Ors. 6, 36; S. 294, 2. Ut 
abyde egessit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, IO. Ut abydum depulsae, Ps. L. 
6i, 4. II. to press out, thrust out, squeeze out: He of dam 

geclystrum Bt abyde lytelne dael wines, Or. D. 58, 19. HI ne mihton 
aenigne eles waetan ut abyn, 250, 14. Ot abyde elisi, i. expressi, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 143, II. HI (the eyes} waeron ut adyde (printed -dyde) of bam 
eahhringum, Hml. S. 21, 279. III. to press into: Swa hie on 

wexe wieron adyde, Bl. H. 205, I. 

aper, a-pewan. v. a-hwseber, a-beowan. 

a-perscan to thresh out : Sum tun wzs be aelce geare waes awest burh 
hagol, swa p heora aeceras aer waeron abroxene jer aenig ryftere j> gerip 
gaderode, Hml. S. 31, 1217. 

Sflexe. Add: Adexe (adexa) lacerta, Txts. 73, 1182. 

a-pi6dan, -pierran, -pi^strian. v. a-beodan, birran in Diet., a- 

a-pindan. Add : For dsere orsorgnesse monn oft adint on ofermettum. 
Past. 35, 3: 113, 18. Hi adindad innane on Idlum gilpe, 439, 5. J>a 
be abindad and aswellad burh ba wilnunge baes Idlan gylpes, Gr. D. 40, 
4. Dsette hie ne adinden on heora mSde, Past. 319, 17. On ofermettum 
adunden, 25,6: in, I. He waes mid oferhygdes gaste abunden, Gr. 
D. 144, 28: 180, 16. 

a-pindung. Add: p deah wid ablawunge baes miltes. Gif bonne 
siu abindung bses windes (the swelling up from wind} semninga cymd, 
bonne ne magon bas bing helpan, Lch. ii. 248, 5. 

a-pistrian, -piwan. v. a-beostrian, -beowan : a-poht. Dele, and 
see a-bencan. 

a-polian. Add: I. intrans. To hold out under trial, (i) of persons : 
Hit bid twylic hwaeder ix.1 cild on life adolige od baet hit bam lareuwe 
andwyrdan mage, Hml. Th. ii. 50, 24. pa carman beam ne mihton 
leng for sceame on bzre byrig adolian, ii. 30, 27. (2) of things: p 
scyp byd gcsund, gyf se streng abolad, Shrn. 175, 23. Seo upflering 
tobasrst . . . bset hus eal ansund adolode, Hml. Th. ii. 164, 5. Wurdon 
gelsehte micele and manega fixas, and baet net swa deah adolode, 290, 
21. II. trans. To put up with, endure, suffer : Ic wundrige hu 

seo sae adolode mine lustas, Hml. S. 23 b, 385. f>am ylcum gemete 
wuniab and gyt abolcde synt munecena mynstru, R. Ben. 139, 3. 
[Goth. us-bul(j)an.] 

a-pracian. Add: I. to fear, abhor: He abracad (horrescit} ielc 
yfel, Scint. 235, 4. Fylde gylta hwonllce ic adracude (exhorrui}. Angl. 
xi. 118, 46. Binne na abracnde (abhorruit), Hy. S. 51, 7. Abraci- 
gende Aorrens, 142, 32. II. to frighten : Witu abraciad ba 

be meda na ingelabiad poene terreant quos premia non invitant, Scint. 

11 5. 5- 

^a-prsestan. Add: Adresti, ath(r)aestae extor/i, Txts. 61, 780. 

Abrseste, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 60 : 146, 7. 

a-prawan. Add: I. to twist, twine, curl: Mid brawingspinle 
syud abrawene (antiae frontis} calomistro crispantur. An. Ox. 5329. 
Gyldne styba hie uton wrebedon and abrawene dar ingemong stodon, 
Angl. iv. 143, loo. f>a a]>rawtnan goldpriedas torta aureafila, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 127, 19. Abrawcnum brsec'um contortis, 21, 18. Ajjrawenum 
/or/is (crinibus), An. Ox. 2, 34. II. to twist, give a different direc- 
tion to a moving body: Seo fla wende ongean swilce mid windes blzde 
adrawen, Hml. Th. i. 502, 19. II for a proposed emendation to 

aprowen in An. 1427 v. a-drec'ipan in Diet. 

a-predt. Dele, and see a-breotan. 

a-preatian; p. ode To force away: Dset mon wielle set odrum his 
yfel adreatigan, and hine on ryhtum gebringan, Past. 293, 10. 

a-pre6tan. Add: To make weary. I. used impersonally with 

ace. of person, (i) alone: Hwaederne abredted a>r which will be tired 
out Jirst, Sal. 428. (2) with gen. of object of weariness: Euw baes 
lungre abreat, El. 368. Adreat da hieremenn ryhtes llfes, Past. 129,4. 
Hu micel scyld d*et sie daet monn adreote daere naetinge yfelra monna, 
353, II. His me sceal abreotan, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 218, 21. (3) with 
a (negative) clause: Daet fiiene na ne adriet (taet he hi to him ne ladige 
non cessat vocare, Past. 405, 22. Ne adreat hine na daet he da dyseg:m 
ne tjelde nee insanientes cessabat reprehendere, 355, 16. Heo wile late 
abreotan biet heo faehdo ne tydre she will be slow to weary of exciting 
enmity, Sal. 447. (4) with dat. infin. : Me sceal adreutan to asecgenne 
taedet referre, Ors. I, 8 ; S. 42, 12. II. personal. Dele the 

meanings given. [Goth, us-briutan : 0. H. Ger. ar-driozan impers. with 
ace. of person and gen. of thing, also with zi and infin.] v. un-abroten, 

a-prescan. v. a-berscan. 

li-priettan. /. -brietan, dele ' loathe any one,' and add : Us naefre ne 
adryt paera g6da genihtsumnys, Hml. Th. ii. 588, 8. Hi6 txt folc 
abrytton paet hie him on hond eodon they tired out the people so that 
they yielded to them, Ors. 5, II ; S. 238, 10. 

a-pringan. Under "i. dele ' to conceal,' and for 'Cot. 33' substitute 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 14, 22 (celatum embosse d}, and add: He his feorh 


A-pRf STIAN -A- 

Sprang of pam llchaman, Or. D. 136, 3. Ic waes fit Sprungen fram 

eallum pam folce odde ic aenlipigu ofstSd, Hml. S. 23 b, 409. 

a-pristian /o be bold, presume: Hu swiie he sceolde abristigean 

(-pristian, v. /.) on myclum benum quantum pratsumere in magnis 
petitionibus deberit, Gr. D. 70, 30. 

ii-proten. Substitute wearied for loathed. 

a-protenlice. v. un-aprotenlice. 

a-protennes. Add: Aprotenes/as/iWia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 38, 72. 

a-protsum; adj. Wearisome: Aprotsum is pertatsum est, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 85, 80. v. ai-prot. 

a-prowen. v. a-dredpan in Diet, for a suggested emendation. 

a-prowian. Add: Secen hi4 him broc on onrade odde on wame 
oillfe on J>on be hie 1 abrowian mxgen, Lch. ii. 184, 14. 

a-proxen, -prungen. v. a-berscan, -pringan. 

a-pruten ; adj. (ftcpl.) Swollen : Lege on pa stSwe pier hit apruten 
sie\ Lch. ii. 44, 14. Bitf heafod apruten and sar, 318, 19. v. prutian. 

a-pryccan; pp. -pryht To press, oppress: We bitfon adryht 
premimur, Rtl. 15, 30. J5te ue si<5 adryht opprimamur, 82, 27. 

apryd. Substitute : a-pry(a)n ; J>p. -pryd To extort, rob : Apryid 
expilatam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 61. Aprid, 29, 68. Apryd expressum, 
30, 19: expilatam, i. conquassatam, 145, 12. 

a-prypian. Dele. 

a-prytness, e ; /. Weariness: Aprytnesse/asriWium, Hy. S. 6, 8. 

ap-swara an oath. v. swara, and next word. 

ap-swaru. Add: He mid apsware him 18 cwaed, Gr. D. 17, 19. 
Be absware . . . bu agylst Drihtne aiswara (juramenta*) pine, Scint. 135, 
3~5- purh absware per jtiramentum. Confess. Pecc. 183, I. Adsware 
( jus jurandum) he sw6r, Cant. Zach. 73. Baes fader (Herod) dyrstigan 
adsware, Hml. Th. i. 482, I. Adsware se be flyhit, Lch. iii. 186, 7. 
Adswarajuramen/a, Cant. Ab. 9. 

ap-sweord. Dele: sweord sword, and see sweord swearing. 

ap-swerian (?) to curse : Wyrgdan, absweredon (ab sweredar. ?) 
devotabant (se, Aid. 38, 19), Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 48. 

lipum. Add: I. a son-in-law: Bidde we ~fi bu geceose ienne of 
Cs hwilcne bu wille be t5 apume habban, Ap. Th. 20, 3. He genam da 
dohtor of his adumme, Hml. Th. i. 478, 26: ii. 24, 30. [II. a brother- 
in-law, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 22.] III. uncertain : pxr waes of- 

slaegen ^delstan pes cynges actum (F!. Wig. says gener, Hen. Hunt. 
sororius, v. P. ii. 188), Chr. 1010; P. 140, 10. 

a-pundennes. Add: I. physical: Wib baes magan abundennesse, 
Lch. ii. 182, 24. II. fig.: J?urh abundennese per conlumaciam, 

Kent. Gl. 1168. 

a-pwean. Add: pp. -bwagen, -pwaegen, -bwogen. I. to wash, 

cleanse an object from impurity : Ic eow fram synnum actwea, Hml. Th. 
i. 464, 17. Gif ic ne adoa AS, Jn. L. 13, 8. Se storm adwyhd swa 
hwaet swa pact fyr forswijld, Hml. Th. i. 618, 12. Apwehcf, ii. 48, 29. 
Adweahd, 56, 7. Adwead iuw, daet ge sin cliene, Past. 421, 14. p he 
hi mid fulluhte abwoge, Hml. S. 5, 126. Mid tearum ongann adoa 
(rigare) foet his ... and mid smirinise attuoh (ungebat), Lk. L. 7, 
38. Adoa (-etwg, R.) foet lavare pedes, Jn. L. 13, 14. Bid micel folc 
adwacgen hira scylda, Past. 105, 23. Bid" suide wel adwsegen siu wund, 
3 59> 3 S- Mid fulluhte abwagen (adwogen, v. I.) fram his dxdum, Hml. 
S. 27, 194. He bid adwogen fram his synnun, Hml. Th. i. 472, 5. He 
hacfde hyra fet apwogene, Jn. 13, 12 : Hml. Th. ii. 260, 15. II. 

to wasA impurity from an object : Hit da gedonan synna aweg aitwiehd, 
Past. 257, 21. Dset sir adwiehd synna of Sxre saule, 2-,q, 3. Dztte 
hiu yfclu mid hreowsunga adwei'in, 413, 8. Scylda of aduean, 73, 18. 

a-pweran. Add : Mon ita buteran aitwere, Lch. iii. 24, 14. 

ap-wyrpe. Add: Entitled to make oath : Se be nianad swerige, and 
hit him on open wurde, j> he niefre eft adwyrde ne sy, LI. Th. i. 2 1 2, 19. 

a-pyan. v. a-be6wan. 

a-pyddau to thrust, push : JJurh abidde transfigit, transfodit, An. 
Ox. 50, 3. 

a-pyft, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 41. T. 5-pyfFan: a-pyn. v. a-be6wan. 

S-pynnian. Add: Nihte is abinnod sceadu noctis tenuatur umbra, 
Hy. S. 8, 19. 

S-pytan to expel: Adytitf eliminat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 15. 

a-pywan. v. a-beowan. 

a-tidrian ; p. ode To grow wealt : He him )> ondrede $ h sceolde 
innan atyddrian ne intus inanesceret, Gr. D. 59, 26. 

a-tiefran. /. a-ti^fran, and add: On b6dere atefred, Shrn. 174, 18, 
35. v. a-tzfran, teafor. 

atih, a-tiht, a-tillau. v. ate, a-tyhtan, tillan. 

a-timbr(i)an. Add: Babilon Se ic self atimbrede, Past. 39, 17. 
Hwylc man atimbrode zrust ceastre?, Sal. K. 184, 33. He het atimbran 
(-ian, *./.) ba ciricean, Chr. 643: P. 26, 15: 913; P. 96, 20. 

atol; adj. Add: Atol atrox, An. Ox. 7, 291. Atole deformem, 
Wrt, Voc. ii. 91, 17: ceaidos ( = cinaedos~), 96, 60. 

atolhiwian. v. ge-atolhtwian. 

atolian to deform, disfigure: Atoliende deturpans, maculans, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 139, 49. v. ge-atelod. 

atol-lic. Add: Seo sunne sciman ne hzfde and waes atollic (eatoltce, 
v.l.) on t6 beseonne, Bd. 3, 27; Sen. 316, II. Deofol is atelic sceocca, 
Hml. Th. i. 16, 21. peah de he (the leper) atelic wire, 132, 6. An 
atelic sceadu on sweartum hiwe, ii. 508, I. Seo sawel bid atelic purh 
leahtras, Hml. S. I, 155. Gesewen on (tarn atelican hiwe, Hml. Th. i. 
336- 35. On atelicum hiwe mid byrnendum mude and ligenum eagum, 
ii. 164, 2 J. pa atelican obscena, An. Ox. 4959. Atelicost kin teterrimum 
genus, R. Ben. I. IO, 6. 

atollloe; adv. Horribly: He wzs atellce hre<5flig, Hml. Th. i. 132, 
17. Atelicor, 23. Hwast is atelicor geduht on menniscum gecynde 
bonne is ixi hreoflian lie?, 336, 31. 

ator. Add: Atr bile, Wjt. Voc. ii. 101, 72. Ater, II, 9. Atur 
venenum, Ps. Srt. 139, 4. Attre bile, felle, Wrt. Voc. 126, 21. Atre 
toxa, An. Ox. 6, 14. }>u swylst mid atre acweald morieris ventno, Nar. 
31, 28. Wyrtdrenc wid atre theriaca, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 4. Attre, i. 20, 

20. Attre gema-led lita, ii. 52, 69. Dzt ater (-or, v. /.) hiera agenra 
mettrymnessa virus suae pestis, Past. 371, IO. Attor sellan pesti/erum 
veneni poculumfundere, 449, 27. Him mon sealde attor drincan, Shrn. 
90, 25: Gr. D. 158, 29. fittre virus (evomuit), An. Ox. II, 85. jJa 
attru (atru, v.l.) geondferdon hif innoj), Gr. D. 187, 3. Wii ealle 
attru, Lch. i. 170, 18, 19. Facnes attru fraudis venena, Hy. S. 16, 15. 

ator-b&re; adj. Poisonous: Done attorbaeran drenc, Hml. Th. i. 
73, 22. 

ator-berende. Add: Seo atterberende nsedre, Wlfst 192, 23. 

ator-ooppe. Add : [Dan. edder-kop spider.'] 

ator-crseft. Add: Leasunga and attorcrasftas, Engl. Stud. viit. 
479> 9T- Bcbeorh be wid lyblacas and attorcraeftas cave tibi a male/iciis 
et veneficiis, LI. Th. ii. 132, 9: Wlfst. 290, 30. 

ator-drinc, -drinca. Dele. 

ator-lape. Add: Aterlade beltonica, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 6. 

ator-lic. Add: Aterlicum otfde biter gorgoneo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56. 

a-trahtniau ; p. ode To treat, discuss : Atrah[tnode] exposuit, i. 
tractavit, An. Ox. 2300. p we rumlicor bas gerenu atrahtnion, Angl. 
viii. 324, 7. We habbad ymbe b*re sunnan ryne manega bing geradlice 
atrahtnod, 308, 15. 

at(t)rum a black liquid or pigment : Attrum calecantum, vitrolum, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 127, 64. Syndran atrume scoriae atramento (foedatos), 
An. Ox. 7, 45 : Angl. xiii. 28, 25 (where see note). U Attrum glosses 
lodix, An. Ox. iSb, 52, the gloss to which in Wrt. Voc. ii. 93, 2 is 
loda, the line in each case being: et nova de liquido sumatur gurgite 
lodix, Aid. 168, 13. 

S-twe6gendlice. v. un-atweogendlice. 

a-twe6nian ; p. ode To cause doubt in a person (dot.) ; impers. : 
Gif hwam atweonige, Angl. viii. 333, 6. 

a-tyddrian. v. a-tidrian : a-tydran. I. a-tydran. 

a-tyhtan. Add: I. to stretch; tendere, attendere, extendere, in- 
tendere : Hi atiht (adtendit) fram sliewbe, Scint 67, 2. Atiht (extende) 
ba sodan lufe gynd ealne embehwyrft, 3, 16. J>aenne gebanc na to 
bebodum soilre lufe bytf atiht (tenditur), 53, 7. Atyht, Past. 301, 19. 
Oiler bid to ungemetlice atyht inordinate extenditur, 293, 13. H Atyht 
intent : Atiht mid blgenge his gebedes orationis studio intentus, Gr. D. 
71, IO: Scint. 36, 16. Atihtre smeagunge intenta medilatione, 124, 2. 
His eagena atihtan scearpnysse, Gr. D. 171, 14. Earum atihtum, DSm. 
L. 69. II. to persuade, incite: We atihtab suademus, R. Ben. I. 

84, 10. 

a-tyhtung, e; /. I. intention; intentio, Scint. 29, lo: 35, 14: 

28, 13. II. incentive: Atihtinga incentiva. An. Ox. 2, 304. 

a-tynan. Add : Atynid explodit, excludit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 107, 64. 
Atyned, 29, 72. Atyneb explodit, 146, 2. 

auerian. v. aferian : liwa. Add: v. nawa. 

a-wacan to spring, arise. Add: Fram pan Wodne eall Ore cynecynn 
awoc, Chr. 449; P. 13, 25: 547; P. 17, 20. Odo >e pis J>yng 
of awocan, 1087; P. 223, 25. Hu fela beoda awScon of his iii. 
bearnum?, Sal. K. 182, 24, 26. Cf. on-wacan. 

a-waoian. Add: Hi of dam slaepe iwacedon . . . ba hi awacodon, 
Hml. S. 23, 441-3. __ 

a-wacian. Add: Awacap uilesceret, i. contemptibilis esset, An. Ox. 
2087. Se bid gesielig be ponne ne awacab, Wlfst. 85, 14. J> pfi me ne 
forliete beah ic awacode, Angl.jcii. 502, 2. On heora nienigum se hiht 
ne awacode, Guth. 66, 14. Awacyge paera stapela asnig, s5na se stol 
scylftt, Wlfst. 267, 17. Hy willan purh deoBes lire awacian, n, 14. 
Awacian for witum, Hml. S. 5, 22. Bid tfaet m6d awacod nuns in 
mollitiem vertitur, Past. 143, 8. Asolcene and awacode tepidi, R. Ben. 
44, 22. Da wundra sind swiite awacode^ for if on Se hi sind swiie 
gewunelice, Hml. Th. i. 184, 25. 

a-waenian, -waecnian. Add: I. lo awaken: He geseah an lytel 
fact pa pa he awacnode, Hml. S. 18, 165. Awzcnode se wer of slzpe, 

21, 251. Clypiad . . . -JS he awacnige, 18, 120. II. to arise, 
spring : pxt peos weoruld mihte of hym awzcnian, Wlfst. 206, 38. 
panon waes awxcnod ^ xbeluste cynn, Angl. xi. 3, 56. 

a-w6oan. Dele : awaeht (/. arscht) porrectus. 



a-w&gan. Add; I. /o rfeiW : Beswicb, Swsegb rfudiV, i.decipit,Vfrt. 
Voc. ii. 143, 16. Awsegde eluderet, 29, 19. Awaeged/aWi/wr (humanum 
judicium). An. Ox. 1734. He wses awzged (inlusus) from bm tungul- 
kraeftgurn, Mt. R. 3, 16. II. to mate of no effect, (a) tofail to per- 

form ; Gif he beswicen byd, J> he his behat awsegd, R. Ben. 102, 3: 
Hml. A. 34, 344. Forgyldan ealle ha jring be we oforjiis bebod gedydon 
obbe bxs awSgdon be we d8n sceoldan, Bl. H. 91, 17. Awsegdon////iss/ 
(follicita). An. Ox. a, 237. HI heora fulluhtes behat durh forgzged- 
nysse awaegdon, Hml. Th. ii. 338, 9. Ne sceall nan mann awasgan he 
sylfwylles behiet, Hml. S. 26, 369. (b) to invalidate, nullify : Gif bu 
nelt hine tellan . . . bonne awaegst (-waest, n. /.) bu bone regol, Lch. iii. 
364, 16. Swilc man swe hit Swege, C. D. i. 2971 13. Hfi heo ana 
mihte ealle ba gewytan awaegan mid Site, Hml. S. 3, 335. JJonne wsere 
seo rihtwisnys awaeged, gif he hi neadunge t8 his deowte gebigde, Hml. 
Th. i. 113, 6. An stxf ne biil ne an strica awaeged iota unum out unus 
apex non praeteribit, Thw. Kept. 159, 31. Awaegune (-ede?) yrfebec 
inritum testamentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 49, 15. 

S-wtclan. Dele paragraph I, and see a-wiltan, a-wilwan. 

a-weerlan to avoid: GJduolo iiwaerlc errores decline!, VM. 39, 25. 

a-wssscan to wash: Awaesc ealle, Lch. ii. 38, :6. Awsesc on halig- 
wactre, no, 14. 

a-wandian. v. wandian, II. 

a-wanian. Add: Se de hit awanie, C. D. iii. 344, 33. Da de 
Swonad bidon in ITchoma qui macerantur in corpore, Rtl. 15, 3- 

a-wannian. Add : to become livid : He gedyde j> eall his andwlita 
Swannode (weard awannod, v. /.) Mum illiui vvltum lividum reddidit, 
Gr. D. 20, 32. 

5-wausian. v. wansian. 

a-war. Add: baet we Sdrum mannum forgifon, gif hi awar fis 
geiebiligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 100, 33. 

a-weallan. Add : I. to well out : Ic upp awealle ebullio, ^Elfc. Gr. 
Z. 192, 4. Awe61 exundai'it, Wrt. Voc. ii. 29, 56 : 146, 36. II. to 
spring, proceed from a source : Ealle undeawas aweallad of deufle, 
Wlfst. 40, 22. III. to swarm, (i) to exist in large num- 

bers :- Swa bicce hie" in bsere ea aweollon swa semettan veluti formice 
efferbuere, Nar. II, 13. (2) of production in large numbers, to swarm 
with : p flsesc wyrmum awealleb, Bl. H. 101, 3. He aweol eal 
wyrmum, Shrn. Ill, 25. IV. of movement caused by heat: 

Fulnes wses mid rises fyres drosme upp aweallende, Bd. 5, 12 ; S. 628, 
26. V. to be hot: Auueoll incanduit, Wrt. Voc. ii. ill, 69. Va. 
of the heat of disease : WiJ> ba adle be Grecas/re/iesi's nemnab, }> byb 
(tonne }> heafod aweallen byb, Lch. i. 3IO, 2. V b. of violent 

passion, to burn, rage : Se abarn and aweoll (exarsit) mid by bryne 
waelhreownesse ongten ba sefestan weras, Gr. D. 162, 23. [O. H. Ger. 
it-vrzttanfervere, ejfervescere, emanare.] 

a-weaxan. Add: Wa-ron of daem stane awexene bearwas, Bl. H. 
209, 32. [O. H. Ger, ar-wahsan oboriri, increscere.'] 

a-web. 1. a-web, and add: Awebb subtegmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 22. 
Aweb subtimen, 282, 5. v. 8-web. 

a-wecean. Add: I. to wake (trans.) from sleep, raise from the 
dead : Hwtlon lareow mm awecb me stiblTce mid gyrde, Coll. M. 35, 31. 
Ic mtne frynd aweahte, Nar. 30, 32. God hine aweahte to onliesanne 
da gehaeftan on helle, Past. 443, 9. lern and awece hine, 193, 18. 
Awece urne deadan brSdor, Gr. D. 84, 14. II. to arouse a person 

from quiescence, to excite to feeling or action, stir up : He (John) baSre 
modor innobas ongean bam Codes suna aweahte, Bl. H. 167, 6. Wear); 
se dry Sweht wib dam apostolum, 173, 18. Hig wseron ongean hyne 
mid yrre awehte, Nic. 14, 17. Sceolan we be6n awehte and onbryrde to 
godcundre lare, Bl. H. 33, 23. III. to arouse, excite passion, &c. : 
Das ilcan geornfulnesse Paulus aweahte (excitat), Past. 139, I. Bid 
aweaht se anga ctxre wrxnncsse, 309, 15. Ealles Itchoman adla weorbad 
aweahte, Lch. ii. 218, 21. Beod awecte (-wehte, v. I.) andan, saca and 
tala, R. Ben. 124, 17. \Goth. us-wakjan : O. H. Ger. ar-wecken.] 

S-weoeness, e; /. Incitement: Hwylc man ne awundrad swylce 
wundru bara deadra ba beod gedone fore awa:cenesse (-wee-, v. /.) and 
lare bara lifigendra (yuae faint pro exercitatione (the translator has read 
excitatione ?) v iventium), Gr. D. 199, 7. 

S-weogan. Add : I. of physical movement : J>aet folc mid rapum da 
anltcnysse bewurpon and mid stengum awegdon (tried to overturn it with 
poles), ac hi ne mihton for dam deofle hi styrian, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19. 
Lytel wind maeg done ctd awecgan (-wecggean, v. I.) (agitat), Past. 
225, 6.' Wac hreod de x\c hwida windes maeg awecggan, 306, 6. Het 
he spannan oxan to, ac hi ne mihton awecgan baet maiden swa, Hml. S. 
9, 107. Se6 mycelnes bzs stanclifes weard upp aweged (evulsa) fram 
Sam mannum be hit ymb wunnon, Gr. D. 213, 37. II. mental : 

Done yfelan fsesdriedan willan nan wind ne maeg awecgan (-wecggean, 
v. I.), Past. 225, 7. Ne leten hie n8 hie on aslce healfe geblgean, ne 
furdum no awecggan . . . Paulus cwaed": * Ne lalte ge eow selcre lare 
wind awecggan ' non circumferamur omni vento doctrinae, 306, 4-9. 
Heora magas bzra cnihta m6d fram CrTstes geleafan woldon awecgan, 
Hml. S. 5, 42. Dwyrlicra mauna heortan, be beod durh unrihtwisnysse 

h6cas awegde, durh regolsticcan dzre sodan rihtwisnysse be6d geem- 
node, Hml. Th. i. 362, 27. [O. H. Ger. ar-wegen agitare, commovere, 

a-wedan. Add: I. to go mad: Si be burh sleapleaste awet 
freneticus, Wrt. Voc. i. 75, 60. baes mannes sunu awedde, Shrn. 97, 15. 
Se cyng awedde be hine cwellan het, and ealle ba hzbenan bisceopas 
aweddan and swulton, 121, 3-5. Da swin ealle aweddan, Hml. S. 17, 
194. Da weard Decius mid feondlicum gaste awed, Hml. Th. i. 434, 7, 
9: ii. 510, 28. His dohtor is awedd, no, 28. Drihten mihte hire 
aweddan dohtor gehaelan, 114, 7. la. of pestilence, to rage : T6 

dam swlde awedde e cwealm, Hml. Th. ii. 126, 18. II. to be 

mad : Auoeded insanit, Jn. L. R. 10, 2O. 

a-wefan. Add: Waes awefen ordiretur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 5. His 
reaf waes awefen of olfendes ha-rum, Hml. Th. i. 352, 5. Mid orle of 
golde awefen, Hml. S. 7, 36. Heo waes gegyred myd golde awefenum 
hraegelum, Shrn. 149, 21. 

a-weg. Add: , -wege: He com wund aweg confossus wlneribus 
evasit, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 24. He towearp ^ deofolgild and weard him 
awege, Hml. S. 25, 228. Amauisti vel amasti, her ys se ui awege, 
^Ifc. Gr. Z. 147, i. 

aweg-adrlfan, &c. In this verb and in others with the same prefix 
aweg should be separated. 

a-wegan. Add: I. to carry off: He het delfan his byrgene and 
bset greot Ot awegan, Hml. Th. i. 74, 25. Helias waes mid craete up 
awegen, 308, 16. Upp awcgen evulsa, Gr. D. 213, 27. Awegen 
evectus, sttblevatus, An. Ox. 1440. la. to put away, renounce (?) : 

Butan heora hwilc wolde awegan (-wzgan? v. awaegan, II) his 
geleafan, Hml. S. 35, 228. II. to weigh, (i) to put in a balance 

(lit. or fig.) : He awecb ealle duna mid anre handa, Hml. Th. i. 8, 30. 
He awaeh din rice on wjegan, ii. 436, 12. Gelicere wage awash aequa. 
bilance trutinabat, An. Ox. 4603. Awaeg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 4. Aweh 
wib senne pening, Lch. ii. 88, 5. Odde gemetan odite getellan odde 
awegan, Ll.Th. i. 194, 8. Sie awegen expendatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 32. 
Awegen perpensa, librata, Germ. 394, 307. (2) to estimate , consider : 
Msegenu he awyhd fires pensat, Scint. IO, 15. Aweget appendit (corda), 
Kent. Gl. 768. Hig aerest apinsiad wajrlicum mode bi uaman and ba 
binaman . . . Sydctan hig ba word aginnad to aweganne mid bam biwordum, 
Angl. viii. 313, 4-7. (3) to be equal in weight to: Se dinor awehd: 
decem nummos, /Elfc. G. Z, 285, 2. 

a-wegan ; p. -wegede. Dele, and see a-wecgan. 

aweg-aworpenness, e ; /. Abortion : Da wit' be d8d awegaworp- 
nesse (abortionem) heora bearna, LI. Th. ii. 154, 34. 

awegendlio. v. un-awegendiic. 

aweg-gewitennes. Add: Sarie for his aweggewitennysse, Hml. S. 
30, 159, 226. 

[aweg- weard moving away : f>iss wurld is aweigweard, Shrn. 1 7, 30.] 

awel. Add : , es ; m. : Awel arpago, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100, 78 : fus- 
cinicula, 109, 31 : tridens, 122, 64. Awele/uscmiVa/a, An. Ox. 7, 378. 
pirliehe his eare mid anum a;le (subula), Ex. 21, 6. Man sceal habban 
. . . awel, Angl. ix. 264, 7. Awelas fuscinicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 60. 
Awlas angnlae, An. Ox. 46, 43. Awlum uncis, Germ. 393, no. 
v. awul, as], eal i Diet. 

a-wemman ; p. de. I. to disfigure : Decennovennalis . . . ys 

gectged of brym awemmedum dzlum (component parts altered from the 
forms of the original words), ys of decem and novem and annalis, Angl. 
viii. 325, 17. U. to defile [: $ min sawle ne seo awsemmod 

Hml. A. 172, 63]. v. un-awemmed, -lie, -ness, and next word. 

a-wemmendness, e ; /. Corruption : Geseon awemmendnysse uidere 
corruptionem, Ps. L. 15, IO. 

a-wenanj p. de To consider: Ahwenende existimantes, R. Ben. I. 
4, 12. 

a-wendan. Add: I. trans. To turn, (i) to give a certain direc- 
tion to: He awende eow fram Drihtne, Deut. 13, 5. He awende hine 
sylfne t6 Gode, Chr. 1067; P. 201, 34. Hu se deofol t5 mislicum 
synnum heora m8d awende, Hml. S. 16, 232. Uton awendan urne 
willan t8 Gode, 28, 1 74 : -ffilfc. T. Grn. 6, 29. (i a) to return : 
He awende his swurd int& daere sceade, Hml. Th. i. 482, 32. (i b) to 
reduce, bring into subjection : Darius awende ealle Assirise eft to 
Perseum Darius Assyrios hello recuperavit, Ors. 2,5; S. 78, 6. (2) to 
turn aside, (a) to remove, divert : Da sunnan awendan of hiere stede, 
Bt. 19 ; F. 70, 4. He awende dzt swurd of dam wiege mid ealle, Hex. 
28, 8. (b) to avert: Mid his upstige se cwyde ure brosnunge is 
awend, Hml. Th. i. 300, 6.^ (c) to pervert: Awendende bas ure 
dSmas, LI. Th. i. 102, n. Awended vitiatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 123, 63. 
f>a Daenescan be waes asrur geteald eallra folca getreowast wurdon awende 
t8 baere meste nntrtwde (became perverts to faithlessness), Chr. 1086 ; 
P. 221, 30. (3) to change: StSwe he awent locum mutabit, Lch. iii. 
151, 16. Hig noldan na feohtan mid faegerum wordum anum, swa bast 
hi wel sprzcon and awendon bzt eft so that they spoke well and thin did 
not act in accordance with their words, jElfc. T. Grn. II, 29. )>a 
sceolon habban brittig nihta ealdne mSnan buton hyt awende se embolii- 


mils, Angl. viii. 3J2, 7- Ic ne mseg awendan (immutare) Godes wore 
Num. 22, 1 8. jfere on aefen byff his (<A< moon's) ylde awend, Ang 
viii. 309, 17. Awende mode mutata mente, Past. 39, 22. GelTcos 
bam be nionna heortan awende wurden, Ors. 5, 15 ; S. 250, 30. (4) t 
turn into something else, transform : Drymenn awendon ure dohtor t 
myran, Hml. S. 21, 482. Metaplasmus, past is awend sprsec to Sdrum 
hlwe, JEKc. Gr. Z. 294, 18. Awendre transfigurati, An. Ox. 158. T6 
duste awende, Hml. Th. I, 72, 6. Cwed t6 ilisum stanum fast hi be6n 
awende to hlafum, 166, 14. (5) to translate, reproduce something wit] 
other material, (a) of language : Se pe awent of Ledene on Englisc 
sefre he sceal gefadian hit swa ji Englisc haebbe his agene wisan, Kttc 
Gen. Thw. 4, 8. Raedtnga be we awendon, Angl. viii. 333, 9. H 
{interjections) ne maegon naht eacte 15 Sitrnm gereorde been awende 
JElfc. Gr. Z. 280, I . (b) of statuary : De6fla anlicnysse ge awendaf 
on are and on stanum, Hml. S. 8, 60. (6) to exchange : Hwa awent 
m6dignysse mid s6dre eadmodnysse, odde hwa druncennysse mid syfer- 
nysse, butan strece?, Hml. Th. i. 360, 4. Heo awende mutarit (bona 
corporis animi virtute). An. Ox. 8, 261. II. intrans. To turn, take 

a certain direction (lit. or fig.) : )Ju eart of eordan genumen, and bu 
awenst tS eordan. f>u eart dust, and Jtu Swentst to duste, Hml. Th. i 
18, 17. He awent t6 eordan, Hml. S. 25, 263. Ne awoendai (redeem!) 
on bxcc, Lk. L. 17, 31. Diet teode werod awende on yfel, Hml. Th. i 
10, 18. Da gyldenan gyrda eft t6 ban aerran gecynde awendon, 68, 19. 
Somnite awendan on^Sbre wisan Samnites novum habitum sumentes, Ors. 
3, 10 ; S. 138, 30. Awoended waes revirsa est, Lk. L. i, 56. Awoendo 
woeron reversi stint, 10, 17. [Goth, us-wandjan to turn aside : 0. H. Ger. 
ar-wenten avertere, reducers, immvtare.~\ v. un-awended, -awendende. 

a-wendedlic. Add: Gesceaft brosniendlic and awendedlic (capable 
of change), Hml. Th. ii. 270, 8. Swurd awendedlic (-endlic, v. I.) 
gladium versatilem, Angl. vii. 30, 286. Mobilia (pronomina), baet is 
awendedlice (-endlice, v. I.) fram cynne to cynne, ^Elfc. Gr. Z. 94, 13 : 
2O 3> 9- v - un-awendedlic. 

a-wendedlieness, e ; /. Changeableness, mutability : &\c gesceaft 
is ydelnesse underdeod, baet is, awendedlicnysse, for dan de hi beod 
awende fram brosnunge t6 unbrosnunge, Hm. Th. ii. 206, I. 

a-wendedness. Add : Hwset is godra manna dead" buton awend- 
rdnys and faerr fram deade to dam ecan life?, Hml. Th. ii. 232, 23. 
Gif hwa ra-de ic bidde lie pas awsendednesse (translation) ne taele, Ap. 
Th. 28, 18. On awaEndednyssum (commutationibuf) heora, Ps. L. 

43. '3- 

a-wendendlic (v. a-wendedlic). Add : Dan ylce swurd waes awend- 
endlic the sword might be turned aside, Hex. 28, 3. Mid awendenlicum 
mece romphea versatili, An. Ox. 1151. God ana unawendendlic wunaj) 
and eallra dara awendendlicra welt renim orbem mobilem rotat, dum 
se immobilem conservat, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 10. v. un-awendendlic, 

a-wendendness, e ; /. Changeableness, change : ^delnys t awend- 
endnys vanitas, Ps. L. 38, 6. Awendennessa permutationes, An. 
Ox. 191. 

a-wending. Add: Awendincg subversio, Scint. 188,4: imnutatio, 
5, I5-. 

a-wenian. Add:- Hi unwaere men beswica]) and adwella]; and hi 
aweniab from Godes gemynde, Bl. H. 61, 24. Awenide suspenderat, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 121, 62. Awaened cild ablactatus, Ps. L. 130, 2. Awened, 
Ps. Srt. 130, 2. 

a-we6dian. Add: ^Er man aweodige ]>a unriht and pa manweorc 
be man wide sSwit, Wlfst. 243, 19. .ffilc unriht betan and unweod 
aweodian and g5d s&d arairan, 73, 2. 

a-weorpan. Add: I. lit. to throw, cast, cause rapid or violent move- 
ment o/a body, (i) the agent personal : He ut awearp ba sceomolas and 
ba sell, Bl. H. 71, 18. He J>one ealdan feond on helle grund awearp, 87, 
20. Butan man tfa mxdene awurpe of Jam bure, Hml. S. 35, 69. 
Daniel WKS aworpen Jam leonum, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 10, 4. J>set he wurde 
aworpen dam here, Hml. Th.ii. 502, 14. (2) the agent not a person : 
Se stranga wind hi on f land awearp, Chr. 1075; P. 209, 37: 1009; 
P. 138, 26 note. Weard he adune aworpen of his horse, Gr. D] 
I4> '? I a - to throw away: Heo awearp ba cartan, Hml. S. 

3, 640. I b. to throw up food : f)onne se man mete bigd, bonne 

awyrpcf he eft, Lch. ii. 204, 9. II. fig. (i) of change in condition : 

Heo on bis wracwite aworpen wzs, Bl. H. 5, 26. (2) to throw off, 
free one's self from : Of him selfum aweorpan da ctiostro his m5des, Bt! 
35, 6 ; F. 166, 26. (3) to cast out, expel : Awearp expulit, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 146, 38. Ut aweorp *(u) ejice (derisorem), Kent. Gl. 824. )5a set! 
>e deofol of aworpen wzs, Bl. H. 121, 35. Hi< haefdun hiera cyning 
aworpenne, Chr. 867; P. 68, 19. (4) to reject, cast away or off, 
renounce, (a) with person as object : A werpcd execratur, An. Ox. 56, 
89. Gif wif awyrpd hire agenne wer, Hml. Th. ii. 324, I. Ic hine 
(Saul) awearp, 64, 5. (b) object not a person : Manege fara fe me 
ne licodpn ic awearp, LI. Th. i. 58, 19. Hi awurpon ba ealdan dysig- 
nesse abjecta prisca superstitione, Bd. 4, I3;^Sch. 419, 13. Ne awearp 
du ne abjicias (disciplinam), Kent. Gl. 37. .ffilcne hacdendom aweorpan, 

LI. Th. i. 166, 12. Aworpenne reprobatum, An. Ox. 40, 6. (5) to 
cast down, trouble: Magos aweorpit propinquos abjicit (troubleth his 
own flesh, A. V.), Kent. Gl. 368. Biit aworpea dejicitur (spiritus), 518. 
Aworpenra dejeclior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 140, 3. [Go/A, us-wairpan to cast 
out, off: O. H. Ger. ar-werfen -, de-, re-jicere.'] 

a-weorj)au. Add: Awyrp tabescit, An. Ox. 5487. Aworden blgener, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, 19. II in Northern Gospels = ge-weor]>an : 

Forit awordail peribunl, Mt. L. 26, 52. Awaerd t gewaerd/acfa, 13, 21. 
Award (giwaret, R.), Mk. L. 15, 33. pte aworSe t )>te hia se aworden 
fieri, Lk. L. 21, 31. The p. p. occurs frequently. 

a-weosung. Add: Aweosung subiistentia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 60. 

a-werd. /. a-werde, and dele = a-wered . . . a-werdan : a-wergian. 
v. a-wirgan. 

a-werian. I. Add: (l) to defend against attack: f>a burg awerede 
]>xt folc be pgr binnan wses, Chr. 921; P. 101, 9. Hi4 ba ceastre 
aweredon, 885 ; P. 78, 12 : Ors. 4, 13 ; S. 210, 33. (2) to protect from 
hurt, secure : We aweriad us mid bsere segene, aweriad eow mid 
Jsere lare fremminge, Hml. Th. ii. 402, 26. We willad awerian Cs, 
LI. Th. ii. 364, 13. (3) in the phrase land awerian, v. werian, IIIo: 
He mid his scette awerede ixt land, C.D. vi. 183, IO. [O. H. Ger. 
ar-werren.] a-werian, II. v. a-wirgan. a-werian, III. v. next word. 

a-werian to wear out : On sumera se6 cfile sceal beon Jiynne odSfe 
eald awered, R. Ben. 88, 12. 

a-westan. Add: Omm and median hit awestait aerugo et tinea 
demolitur, Hml. Th. ii. 104, 30. Awoestun desolaverunt, Ps. Srt. 78, 7. 
Awestan grassari, An. Ox. 5343. Hi woldon awestan ba ludeiscan, 
3ml. S. 25, 386. \>i burg awestan, Ors. 2, 7 ; S. 90, 14. Se cyng lett 
awestan ji land abutan pa sae, Chr. 1085; P. 216, 4. J>a;ne awestendan 
deofol, Angl. viii. 330, 25. Awestendum populantibus, An. Ox. 2715. 
Jehwilce senllpige sind mid faerlicum slihte aweste, Hml. Th. ii. 124, 10. 
0. Sax. a-wostian : O. H. Ger. ar-w5sten vastareJ] 
a-westedness, e ; /. Desolation : La hu sint hig gewordene to 
awestednysse (in desolationem), Ps. L. 72, 19. v. a-westness. 
a-westend, es ; m. A devastator, destroyer : pone awyrgedan engel 
lone men awestend hatact, Wlfst. 200, 19. 

a-westness^ Add: destruction, devastation : Huses awestnes, Lch. 
!i. 168, 16. Awestnesse his goda itaet tacna*, 176, 5. v. a-westedness. 
a-widliau ; p. ode. I. of physical impurity, to contaminate, defile, 
pollute: Se Se awiht Jricge paes de hund awidlige (inquinaverit), LI. 
fh. ii. 216, I o. Be awidledum swynum de inquinatis porcis, 130, 
31. II. of moral impurity, to profane, pollute: Awitliende pro- 

'anando (pudiciliae jura), An. Ox. 2743. Tunge min mid selcere lea- 
unge ys awldlud (profanala), Angl. xi. 117, 41. v. un-awidlod. 
5-wiht. Add: , 6-wiht, 6ht. I. substantive (i) alone : Him 

iser Swiht ne derede, Dan. 274. (2) with governed gen.: Ne scepbect 
>e wolbcrcndes awiht, Lch. 1.^326, 19. Ne maegdaes unrihtesbeon awiht 
edigled, Bl. H. in, i. JEr pon oht pisses aefre gewurde, Cri. 238. 
Unc ne gedaslde nemne dead ana Swiht elles, Kl. 23. Nage hio his 
erfes owiht (awuht, v. 1.), LI. Th. i. 66, 19. Gif he asfre baes organes 
owiht cude, Sal. 33. Heo owiht swylces ne hyrdon, El. 571. Ymbe 
iwiht elles, Seef. 46. .ffiniges teonan 6ht ongitan, Gr. D. 35, 27. Oht 
aht, senig bing, v. II.) wundorlices wyrcan, 45, 5. I a. predicate 

ubst. or adj. any good, good for anything : Deofol mot Sices mannes 
'.fandigan, hwaeder he aht sy odde naht, Hml. Th. i. 268, 12. Hwaetfer 
eora gepanc aht sy, Wlfst. II, 13. J>a pe ahte syndon, hi sculon beon 
fslagene, 295,14. II. oblique cases used adverbially : Nis past 

iwihtes god it is no good, Dan. 429. Ates-hw6n (v. nates-hw6n) ulla- 
enus, Angl. xiii. 434, 987. Areccan fier 6wihte to recount any further, 
>i. 248. Leng 5wihte, 343 : An. 80 1. Ladra Swihte, B. 2432. Gif 
nan baet fyr sceal to ahte acwacncan if the fire is to be effectually 
xtinguished, Wlfst. 157, 9. Ealle pa de Cryst awyht cudon, Hml. A. 
88, 208. Heo nan land haefde be him aht to gebyrede that in 
ny way belonged to him, Cht. Th. 337, 23. We sculon Sdrum 
lannum aht fremian we shall somewhat benefit other men, LI. Th. ii. 
,32, 3. Ne mid segle ne mid rowette owiht (quicquam) fremian, Bd. 


a-wildian. Add: I. of persons: Sume synd t6 mandaede on 

yrnlican galscipe inne aidlode and ute awildode, LI. Th. ii. 322, 

5. II. of uncultivated growth: Gif se wlngeard ne'bi* on 

ht gescreadod, ne bid he wasstmbxre, ac for hrade awildad, Hml. Th. 

74. IS- 

a-wilian. v. a-wilw(i)an. 

a-willan. Substitute for references Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 45, 56 : ii. 25, 

9, and add : Awyl on surum ealad, Lch. ii. 34, 14. Awylle on buteran, 

7. JJonne hit beii aene awylled, iii. 14, 15. On awyldum ealad, ii. 

1 -]., IT. 

5-wille( = an-?, on-?); adv. Boldly; procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66,43. 
a-wiltan ; p. te. I. to roll (trans.) : Hua eft t awseltes (-wsslte, 


R.) us tone stir quis retmluil Hobis lapidem f, Mk. L. 16, 3. Se engel 
awylte Jiaet hlid of txre bryh, Hml, Th. i. 222, 8. Engel eft awselte 
(revohit) done stan, Mt. L. 28, 2. He awzlte (aduoluit) tone Stan 
t5 da>r dura, Mk. R. 15, 46. Eft awzlted reuolutum, 16, 4. II. 

fig. lo harass, molest : In lytlum awzltedo in paucis vexata, Rtl. 86, 22. 
[O. H. Ger. ar-walzen a-, con-, de-, e-vellert, revolvere.'] v. a-wyltan 
in Diet. 

a-wilw(i)an ; p. -wilede. To roll (trans.) : .ffingel awselede (re- 
volvit) J>one stan, Mt. R. 28, a. Sume wyrhtan afundon done Stan and 
hine 5weg awiligdon, Hml. Th. ii. 426, 2. Gesaeh )> stan genumen t 
auaeled (subjaium) of Sxm byrgenne, Jn. L. 20, I. 

a-windan. Add: I. trans. To twist, plait, weave: Auundun in- 
textint, Txts. 68, 507. Awunden, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 49. Auunden 
torta, Txts. IOO, 985. Auundenre suipan verbere lorto, 104, 1051. 
Hragl of olfenda hzrum awunden, Bl. H. 169, 2. Hr6f mid gyrdum 
awunden oilmen itirgis contextum, Bd. 3, IO Sch. 234, 6. Dy awun- 
denan ryfte plumario, Wrt. Voc. ii. 77, 15. Awundne contexta, 20, 31. 
Awundene, An. Ox. 254. II. intrans. (l) lo slip away: Ut 

awundene gylt ojij>e ut aslidene synne prolapstim nefas, Germ. 388, 58. 
(2) to become weak (?) : f>a handa awindab (-swinda))? v. S-swindan), 
ba Jje aer haefdon ful hwzte fingras, Wlfst. 148, 3. [Goth us-windan 
to plait : 0. H. Ger. ar-wintan reverti, redire.] 

a-windwian. Add: We bej>urscon fire fynd and awindwedan, Ps. 
Th. 43, 7. 

a-winnan. Add: Gi^ ne wunnon, 5ftero awunnon (laboraverunt), 
Jn. R. 4, 38. [O. Sax. a-winnan lo gain : 0. H. Ger. ar-winnan lucrari, 
vindicare. ] 

a-wirdan. Add to a-wyrdan in Diet.: I. to corrupt, spoil, (l) a 
material object: Gif ealo awerd si<5, Lch. ii. 142, lo. Gif mete sy 
awyrd, 14. Awyrd win defrutum, An. Ox. 4, 6. Heo weop for fta-re 
awyrdan \x\\e (tke broken sieve), Hml. Th. ii. 154, 17. (2) a non-ma- 
terial object : Se dioful dset mod awiert (corrumpit), Past. 415, 24. Se 
be his agene spraice awyrt, he wyrcct barbarismus, Angl. viii. 313, 19. 
Ding swa niaire baet man ne mseg iseron xnig Sing awyrdan, fulluht and 
huslhalgung, Wlfst. 34, 5. T5 awyrdenne deprauandiim, An. Ox. 4493. 
Hyra regol ne sy a de awyrdra, Wlfst. 269, 14. II. to injure, 

annoy, afflict a person : Da ilco done awoerdon mid tcancuidum i7/i 
htinc ajficientes contumelia, Lk. L. 20, II. f>et we (devils) hi (men) 
mid mislicum untrumnyssum awyrdon, Hml. Th. i. 462, 21. Ne mzg 
be nan man attre awyrdan, Lch. ii. no, II. Sawel awoerdedo animam 
afflictam, Rtl. 5, 24. We bidon awoerdedo offligimur, 42, 27 : 23, 32 
(printed -woend-). Awoerdeno (-do?) afflictos, 40, 29. III. to 

hinder: Ne wallad hia awoerda (werda, R.) nolite eos uetare, Lk. L 

18, 16. v. wirdan, a-werde, un-awirded. 

a-wirding, e; /. Corruption, blemish : Awyrdingum macttlis, Hpt. 
Gl. 421, 57. 

a-wirdness. Add to a-wyrdnys in Diet. : I. corruption, blemish : 
Ltchaman unbrosnigendlicne butan eallum wommum and butan awyrd- 
nysse, Hml. A. 45, 522. Da de t8 Codes rice gebyrigad nabbad" nador 
ne womm ne awyrdnysse on heora Ifchaman, Hml. Th. i. 236, 
31. II. injury, annoy, affliction: ' Buton we daire sawle derian 

magon, da lichaman burhwuniad on heora awyrdnysse.' He cwaed : ' Hu 
becume ge t6 dsire sawle awyrdnysse?', Hml. Th. i. 464, 1-4. J>onne 
bid geduht swilce we hi gehSlon, donne we geswicad itara awyrdnyssa 
(cf. gedreccednysse, 1. 25), 462, 27. 

a-wirg(e)an. Add: Awyrigdon devotabant, pro male dicebant, An 
Ox. 2807. Awerigdun (6woerigdon, L.) t miscwedun him maledixe- 
runt ei, Jn. 9, 28. Aweredon t teldon d"a 6d"oro aspernabantur ceteros, 
Lk. L. R. 18, 9. Men habbad" heo sylfe swyite stranglice wid God 
awerged and wid his halgan, Wlfst. 207, 9. TI the most frequently 

occurring form is the pp. used as adjective : Se awyrgeda maligniis, Ps. 
Spl. 14, 5. Da costunga Etses awiergdan (-wirg-, v. I.) gastes, Past. 268, 

19. Hiera awiergdan weorc, 268, 19. Awoergedo (-waergede, R.) 
maledicti, Mt. L. 25, 41. Auoergado (-werged, R.), Jn. L. 7>49- O n 
gewill dara awiergedena (-wierdena, v. /.), Past. 248, 23. Mid awyri- 
duni gastum furiis, i. malignis spiritibus, An. Ox. 4666. Ic geseah da 
awyrigedan sceoccan, Hml. Th. i. 68, I. 

a-wirgedlic. Add to awyrgedlic : v. a-wirgendlic. 

a-wirgedness. Add to a-wyrgednes : Seo awyrgednes ofer eow 
wunaet, H. R. 7, 21. Buton bletsunge, mid deofles awyrigednysse, Hml. 
Th. i. loo, 33. Butan awyrgodnysse, Hml. A. 45, 522 note. Geheald 
bine tungan fram awyrgednyssum, Wlfst. 246, 14. 

a-wirgende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Execrable : p ic beo gewrecen on baere 
awyrigendan Gezabel, Hml. S. 1 8, 324. 

a-wirgendlic. Add to a-wyrgendlic : Hi heom betwynan awyr- 
gendlic (-wyrged-, v. I.) gebeaht worhton, Hml. A. 185, 133. 

8-wirgung, e; f. A curse : f>am gelamp seo awyrigug be se witega 
cwaed, Hml. S. 15, 115. 

a-wirpan ; p. te To recover from illness : Fserlice awyrpte se adliga 
cniht, Hml. Th. i. 534, 28. 

a-wlacian; p. ode To grow lukewarm: Hi on bam frumwylme 


leora gecyrrednesse hy sylfe fulfremede taliab, ac hy swibe recene awlac- 
:ab (conlinuo lepefacti), R. Ben. 135, 6. f>e Ises be hire halgan Sfest- 
lesse welm awlacige and mid ealle acSlige, Lch. iii. 442, 20. 
a-wleeht glosses decolor, Germ. 397, 366 ( = ?awlaett. v. next 

a-wl&tan. Add : To mate loathsome, disfigure, pollute. (i) 
physical : Awlaitende deturpans, \.foedans (elephantino tabo). An. Ox. 
3586. Fulice awlah turpiter deformatur (fplendida argenti species), 
449. Awlsette deformatos (neuorum maculis), 650. Hine xt se cancer 
and his weleras wa?ron awlaette mid ealle, Hml. S. 6, 285. (2) moral: 
Ic mid sweartum synnum mine sawle awlSHte, Angl. jtiii. 113, 53. 
Das gyltas ne magon Ore sawle ofslean, ac hi magon hi awhctan, Hml. 
Th. ii. 590, 29. Awlzttre pollutae, oblitae, Germ. 397, 466, 

a-wlancian ; p. ode To grow haughty, insolent : Awlancige insole- 
scat, i. superbiet. An. Ox. 1159. 

a-wlencan ; p. te ; pp. ed To make proud, splendid, rich, &c. v. 
wlanc: Hie awlencedo sie 1 giwoelgado ditentur, Rtl. 59, I. 

a-wofflan. Add: I. lo be or become mad: Amens byt awoffod, 
Angl. viii. 331, 41. Awoffod freneticus, An. Ox. 4668. Gif hwylc 
gedwola odde awoffod man, Hml. S. I, 20. II. to become in- 

solent: Awolfige t woffie insolescat, superbiat, Hpt. Gl. 461, 56: An. 
Ox. 2350. 

a-wogian; p. ode To woo: Da foreward d"e Godwine worhte wi(t 
Byrhtric ba he his dohter awogode, Cht. Th. 312, II : Hml. S. 7, 14, 
299: 9, 58. 

a-woh. Add: Beorge ji he aw6h ne befo, LI. Th. i. 290, 8. Cf. 
on w6h under woh ; n. 

a-wolfian. v. a-woffian. 

a-wordenness, e ; f. Weakness, worthlessness : Awordenes enerva- 
tio, Kent. Gl. 1172. 

a-worpenlie. Substitute : Worthy of rejection or reprobation : Dxt 
lit' by}> aworpenlic vita reprobatur, 1'ast. 409, 36. 

a-worpenlioe ; adv. Vilely; viliter, An. Ox. 2736. 

a-worpennes. Add: Aworpennesse reprobations, An. Ox. 40, 6. 
v. aweg-aworpenness. 

a-WTffinan lo make wraene (q.v.): Gif mon sie to unwratne, wyl on 
meolce ba ilcan wyrt, bonne awrsnst bfi, Lch. ii. 144, 21. 

a-wrsstan. Add: Awraiste extorsit, \Vrt. Voc. ii. 32, 47. 

a-wrecan. Add: I. lo drive away: Awrecen sy expellatur,Vfit. 
Voc. ii. 146, 4. II. to strike: Butan his heorte sy eall mid 

deofles strselum awrecen, Wlfst. 214, 13. Awrecenum, togeityddum 
adacto, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 54. IV. to avenge : Hu hi mihton J>xs 

cynges bismer awrecan and ealles beodscipes, Chr. 1048; P. 174, 8. 

a-wrecean. Add: I. to raise up:- Gemiltsa mtn and awrecce 
(resuscita) me, Ps. Spl. 40, II. II. to arouse, (l) from sleep: 

Heo gemette bast cild slapende and hit awrehte, Hml. Th. i. 566, 18. 
pu me awrehtest, 23. Hine awrehte Godes engel, Hml. S. 18, 162. 
Awrsehte (-wrehte), 15, 62. Man hi awreccan ne mihte, 35, 69. Mid 
gthlyde hine awreccan, Hml. A. 113, 361. Of slxpe awreht, Hml. Th. 
i. 60, 19. Wurdon fta odre awrehte mid bam sange, ii. 518, 30. (2) 
from death : Du awrecst da deiidan, Hml. S. 24, 93. Beod ealle 
awrehte of bses deaetes slsepe, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 33. (3) referring to the 
mind, to arouse, excite, (a) a person : Se apostol us awrehte bxt we of 
sljepe Ore asolcennysse arison, Hml. Th. i. 602, 8. Awrece de sylfne to 
minre sprsece, Bas. 34, 3. He his mod awrecce of gedwyldum, Hml. A. 
53, 74. Wses awrxht I awa;ht swylce slapende Urihten excitatus est 
tamquam dormiens Dominus, Ps. L. 77, 65. (b) a feeling, energy, 
&c. : Awrsec (excita) btne mihte, Ps. L. 79, 3. p hi awrxccan ne 
magon mid heora plegan senige galnysse, Hml. S. 35, 65. 

a-wre6n. Take here the passages given under a-wrihan, -wriohan, 
dele -wreohan, -wriohan, and add: p. -wrah, pi. -wrigon ; pp. -wrigen : 
Be Jisere deopnysse fe him Drihten awreiih, J\fc. T. Grn. 13, I. 
Swefne sint gewisse, nelle bu awreon, Lch. iii. 186, 19. On awrigenre 
bee in apocalypsi, An. Ox. 5178. H in the Lindisfarne Gosgels the 

verb means to cover : We awrigon cooperuimus, Mt. 25^, 38. Awrigon 
gie operuistis, 43. Awrigon uelaiierunt, Lk. 22, 64. Awuriad operite, 
23, 30. Awria operit, 8, 16. Awrigen uelatum, 9, 45 : opertum, 12, 2. 
Fore awrigen obscuratum, 23,45. 

a-wrejjian. Add: with dat. ace. : He bsere ytemestan yldo his lifes 
mid medmiclum hlafeand cealde waetere awrebede ultimam uitae aetatem 
pane cibario et frigida aqua sustentat, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 630, 20. 

a-wridian ; p. ode To spring, descend : Of bam sunum wearif on- 
wsecnad and awridad eall manna cynn, Angl. xi. 2, 38. Of him wear* 
awridad twa and hundseofontig beoda, 45. 

a-wrigennes. Add: Swa he geseah on &r burh Godes awrygen- 
nysse, Hml. S. 3, 102. 

a-wringan. Add : Ic of awringe extorqueo, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 155, 17. 
Hawiad" hu boceras awringad up bzne saltus on heora crafte, Angl. viii. 
314, 12. Awrang expressit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 145, 58. ponne hio gesoden 
si(S, awring pa wyrt of, Lch. ii. 30, 24 : 18, 13. Ele awringan of byrgurn, 
Gr. D. 250, 22. To awringenne exprimendos (racemos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 



79, 74. Win of berium awrungen, Hml. Th. ii. 168, 10. Fifleafe 
Swrungenu, Lch. ii. no, 19. JEscprotu awringen purh clad, 36, 20. 
Betonican seaw gebeatenre and awrungenre, 30, 4. 

a- writ, es; n. A writing: Derh alle awriotto per omnes scripturas, 
Rtl. 113, 22. Cf. ge-writ. 

a-writan. Add : I. /o wrV oa< or rfow, tfridr words : Auritted 
1 aural (scribebat) on eorde, Jn. L. 8, 6. _ Heora Sices naman awrlt 
(superscribes} on his girde, Num. 17, 2. Awrltt, eadgo deado scribe, 
bead mortui, Rtl. 48, 5. We ne magon swabeah ealle naman awrttan, 
ne furpon gepencan, Wrt. Voc. i. 86, 74. ' Nelle du awrita (-urltte, L.) 
cyning ludeana ' . . . Ondsuoradc de groefa: ' te ic wratt (aurat, L.) 
ic wrat (aurat, L.), Jn. R. 19, 21-2. Wses awriten (-uritten, L.) on 
Crecisc, 20. Hira naman her sint awritene, Num. 13, 5. B6ca mid 
golde awritenra, Bt. 5, I ; F. IO, 18. II. to transcribe, copy in 

writing : Bidde ic, gif hwa pas b6c awrttan wylle, pset he h! geornlice 
gerihte be bzre bysene, Hml. Th. i. 8, IO. III. to state in writ- 

ing: Swa holde )> hi on monegum templum awriten, 1> selc crlsten mon 
hzfde frit . . . and Antonius het forbaernan f gewrit be hit on awriten 
waes hwaet mon on geare agiefan sceolde, Ors. 6, 13; S. 168, 18-23. 
Hit is awrieten on dasm godspelle dael . . .,^Past. 403, I. IV. of 

authorship, to write a book, letter, &c. : Awrat elicuit (tractates), Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 31, 58 : edidit (opusculum), 85, 82 : digessit (librum), 91, 48. 
Monige godspellas awritton, Mt. p. 7, I. baet he awrite tenuisse (oracu- 
lorum seriem), Wrt. Voc, ii. 77, 66. Hie* nseron on hiora agen gediode 
awritene, Past. 5, 13. IV a. where quotation is made : Swa swa 

Swrat tit (Psalmisla) cyrografatur, An. Ox. 2789. Moses awrat, Mk. 
L. R. 12, 19. IV b. to write of or about something: Be pam ic 

awrat on 6drum gewrite, JElfc. T. Grn. 2, 20. He awrat be heora mis- 
dsedum, Wlfst. 166, 17. Swindrige of odrum awuritun, Mt. p. II, 9. 
Wille we be him awrttan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 1 8. IVo. to write 

to : Gesegen waes me cte awrito (-uritta, L.), Lk. R. I, 3. V. to 

write an account of, describe : J>aes cyn is beforan awriten, Chr. 716; 
P. 42, 13. Haebbe we awriten psere Asian supdsel meridianam partem 
Asiae descripsimus, Ors. I, I ; S. 14, 5. (Subst, this for quotation in 
Diet, from Bos. 17, 42.) Awriten wseran pinguntur (in tomo castae 
praeconia vitae), Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 42. VI. to inscribe the name 

of a person : We wseron adilegode of pam frumgewrite pe we t6 heo- 
fenum awritene wseron, Wlfst. 252, 13. Hig wairon awritene ipsi de- 
scripti fuerunt, Num. n, 26. VII. to write on material, cover 

with writing : paet he Alexandres wtsan besceawade, swa he hit him eft 
ham bebead on anum brede awriten, and sippan hit awriten waes he hit 
oferworhte mid weaxe virttm ad perscrutandos Alexandra actus, yni 
otnnia civibus snis per tabellas scripta ; et post cera snperlitas enunciebat, 
Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168, 14. VIII. to make a symbol other than 

a letter : pa awrat he Cristes r6de tacen on baes blindes mannes eagum, 
Gr. D. 77, 26. 

a-wripan. Add: I: Awrtded (alligat) fordraestnisse heara, Ps. 
Srt. 146, 3. Genim sceapes mearh, lege on ^> oper mearh, awrTp swtde 
wel, Lch. ii. 96, I Gif pu ne maege blSddolh awripan (staunch) . . . 
lege 'p dust on clad, wrip mid by 1> bloddolh. Gif pu geotendsedre ne 
mxge awriban . . . lege on pa aedre 1> dust and awriit swipe, 148, 12- 
19. II. for awride, I. awride, and add : Awripe (or -wripe ?) 

soltieret [altered from soluat], Bl. Gl. 

a-writting, awtter, a-wuht, awul. v. in-awritting, a-hwziter, 
a-wiht, awel. 

a-wuldrian ; p. ode 7*o glorify : Auuldrad waes (glorificatus esl) se 
Hselend, Jn. L. 12, 16. Awuldrad sie glorietur, Rtl. 79, 30. 

a-wundrian. Substitute : 1. to wonder, be astonished : Ic awundrode 
mirabar, Gr. D. 244, 13. Awundrode call se lichama in pam wifum 
omne in eis corpus obrigesceret, 284, 21. Awundradon mirabantur, Lk. 
L. I, 21 : 4, 22 : mirati sunt, 8, 25. Aundrad waes miratus est, 7, 9. 
p he woere awundrad ut miraretur, Mk. L. 15, 5. Awundrade woeron, 
mirati sunt, Lk. L. 2, 18 : ammirati sunt, 48 : II, 14. II. to 

wonder at, admire, magnify: Auundradon God magnificabant Deum, 
Lk. L. 5, 26. H in 1.581 awundrad seems corrupt; Zupitza sug- 

gests awended. 

a-wunlan. Add : Ic stille and swa swa dead awunade . . . ic swi- 
gende ealle pa mht awunade quietus et quasi mortuus permanens . . . 
tacitus tola nocte perduro, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 578, 6-II. Hed itaer awunode 
pone daegand ia niht on hire gebede, Hml. A. 121, 145 : Guth. 34, 15. 
Seo beorhtnys baer awunode otf daeg, 86, 22. Seo studu gesund ast6d 
and awunade (remansit), Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 16. pa brohton ban file 
awunedon (permanerenl), 3, 1 1 ; Sch. 237, I. JJaet hi on pam geleafan 
awunedan (persistere curarent), 2, 17; Sch. 181, 14. We geaxiap 
naenig g6d awunigende, Bl. H. 109, 2. 

a-wyllan, -wyltan, -wyrdan, -wyrgan (to curse), -wyrpan. v. 
a-willan, -wiltan, -wirdan, -wirgan, -wirpan (and -weorpan). 

a-wyroan. Add: .ffinne timan gebtdjn, bonne us wsere Ie6fre ponne 
call ^ on middangearde is, i> we aworhtan Godes willan, LI. Th. i. 370, 
19. .ffilces uunyttes wordes hie sculon ryht awyrcean (reddent ratio- 
item), Past. 281, 10. [Goth, us-waurkjan: 0. H. Ger. ar-wurchen.] 

a-wyrgan to strangle. Add: Hi (Judas} ponan gangende awyrgde 
(mid sade awrigde, L.) hine abiens laqueo se suspend!!, Mt. R. 17, 5. 
He forgiet itaet grin daet he mid awierged wirit (strangulctur), Past. 331, 
19. Fugelas and 6*re nytenu pa pe on nette beoil awyrgede (strangu- 
lantur), LI. Th. ii. 162, 18. 

a-wyrn. Substitute: v. a-hwergen. 

a-wyrtwalian. Add: I. to pluck /> or out by the root, (i) lit. : 
Onweg acorfenum pSm tungum swylce hi awyrtwalode wseron abscissis 
radicitus linguis, Gr. D. 241, 12. (2) 6g. to extirpate, eradicate, ex- 
terminate: Ic awyrtwalie exlirpo (gaudia carnis), An. Ox. 186, 26. 
Awyrtwalait exterminabit (viam peccatorum), Bl. Gl. Awyrtwala grae- 
dignysse of dlnre heortan, Hml. Th. ii. 410, I. p man awyrtwalige 
Sghwylc unriht, LI. Th. i. 376, 9. II. to pluck, draw away : He 

awyrtwalad (evellet) of gryne fet mine, Ps. L. 24, 15. Sid slaewtf Os 
awyrtwalait from aslcre lustbzrnesse godra weorca, Past. 283, 4. 

a-ytan. Add: Aytte eliminaral, i. expelleret, An. Ox. 4080. Donne 
artseit peod wid pe6de and hi<j beoil bonne aytte fram heora gemierum 
(quoted in note to preceding). 


bacan. Add: f>u erast and ssewst; bu grinst and baecst, Hml. Th. 
i. 488, 25. Se pe him hlaf baced, Wlfst. 212, 27. In pam ofne pa wtf 
b6con heora hlafas, Gr. D. 251, 26. f>aet man bread bace, Wlfst. 296, 8. 
pa oflastan pe ge sylfe bacen, LI. Th. ii. 404, 35. Hlaf bacan panes 
enquire, 160, 26. Ofen wass gegearwod to J)on $ man wolde on bacan, 
Gr. D. 219, 12. v. asc-, eald-, ele-, ge-, heorf-bacen. 

bad. Add: I. a pledge: Be badum, IJ. Th. i. 354, 5. II. 

expectation, waiting : Hwet is bad (expectatio} min '!, Ps. Srt. 38, 8. 
He generede me of paere bade (expectatione) Judea folces, Gr. D. 107, 26. 
For pasre bade his a-ndes, 282, 10. Hit nealhte pasre tide his deapes 
. . . Hine pa on paere sawle bade (while the soul expected its departure) 
acsode his wif, 301, 25. 

badere. v. nld-badere, and next word. 

badiau. Add : T6 gemSte he c6me ofpe hine man badode he should 
come to the meeting or a fine might be exacted of him (? cf. iii gem5t on 
geare buton he hit gebicge oppe gebidde, 433, 33), Cht. Th. 432, 32. 
Cf. bxdan. 

beec, bee ; m. n. : baece, bece ; m. : baec(c) ; /. A beck, brook. The 
word, which seems to occur only in lists of boundaries in charters (except 
in wil-bec ?), appears with varying gender and declension, (i) base; 
m. : In baka brycge ; of baka brycge, C. D. iii. 386, 15. In da bakas ; 
of dam bakan, 382, 7: 386,11. (2) baK,bec; n. : On dast heowbec ; 
andlang hedwbeces, C. D. iii. 1 35, 16. On dset heowbaec ; of dam heow- 
baece,v. 358, 22. On diet bee; donne andlang dsesbecaes; ofdaembaBce 
. . . to dam eastran baece; donne andlang baeces, 207, 16-20. On ^ 
bee ; si))))an andlang beces, on Tsemese, Cht. E. 294, 27. (3) bece, 
baece ; m. : In Coddan hrycges bece; andlang beces, C. D. iii. 461, 21. 
In wynnabaece ; of wynnabaece ... in foxbzce ; of foxbaece, 386, 9, 16. 
Ymbe heafca baece ; of pan baece, 121, 16. In earna baece ; andlang 
basces . . . aeft on earna baece, v. 121, 4, II. In beka brycge ; of becha 
brycge (cf. 386, 15 above}, iii. 382, II. On da lytlan becas . . . ; of 
grindlesbece, 80, 4. (4) baec(c) ; /. : On cyrtwara bacc; andlang cyt- 
wara baecce (cf. in another copy of the same boundaries : Of citwara 
beca ... on citwara mearce ; andlang baeces t6 citwara becon, v. 358, 
7, 27), C. D. iii. 135, 23. (5) uncertain: In wynnabaeces gemydan ; 
of wynnabaece, C. D. iii. 382, 5: v. 297, 31. Andlang burgbeces, vi. 

43, 19. Andlang dses beces ; of dam bece, iv. 68, 25. T6 dam baece ; 
of dam baece, vi. 234, 29. T8 gafaerbaece (gaferbice, 302, 33), v. 306, 
28. In csersa baec ; of dam baice, iii. 380, 2. If in one passage the 
word occurs apparently as fern, and masc. in the same line : On cnollan 
gaete in da (dam ?) diopan baece ; of dam diopan baece, C. D. iii. 460, 26. 
[O. H. Ger. bah : Icel. bekkr. These forms point to an English bece.] 

bffio. Add: Baec tergum, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 31 : terga, 65, 19 : 283, 

44. Se hund t6txi his haeteru of his baece, Hml. Th. 374, 9. He byrd 
byrdene on his baece, 212, 5 : 336, 1 6 : Angl. xi. 112, 23. Him for- 
burnon on bam baece his reaf, Hml. S. 31, 865. He hine scet baeftan 
his bacce, 18, 336. Wseron his handa tS his basce gebundene, Hml. Th. 
i. 466, 27. Heo waes cumende zfter Drihtenes baece (post tergum 
Domini), Bd. i, 27; Sch. 82, 2. On flrum bzcum, R. Ben. 27, 17. 
In scyldrum t bzccum in humeros, Mt. L. 23, 4. II add to LI. Th. 
i. 156, 6 the other version : Mid rihte faran, 1. 9. II phrases giving 
direction or position.: -Hi him on baece filigdon persecuti sunt eos, Jos. 
7, 5. Under bsece reirorsum, Ps. Spl. 34, 5, Uaet mod him on bsec let 
(turned its bact on) pas gewitendlican. fing, Gr. D. 4, 14. He him on 
bsec sette ba lare Benedictes, 135, 29. 

beeo-bord; n. (not m.). Add: He let him pa wTdsse on dset bsec- 
bord, Ors. I, i ; Swt. 17, n, 27 : 19, 17, 25, 30. On bxcbord him 
wses Langaland, 35. [Icel. bak-bordi, -bord larboard.] 



beece posteriora, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 63. v. ge-baecu. 

baecere. Add: Baecere, hwam fremab crseft bin, o)>]>e hwaeber bfiton 
J>e we magon Hf adre6gan ?, Coll. M. 28, 25. Hwset cunnon ]>as bine 
geferan ? Sume synt . . . bseceras, 19,9. 

bseeere a baptist, v. baezere. 

beece-ring. Substitute : baecering, es ; m. 4 gridiron : Baecering 
craticula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 53 : 42, 6. 

beeo-ern. Add : Baecern pistrina, lytel baecern pistrilla, Wrt. Voc. 
i. j8, 39, 40 : pistrinum, 83, 13. p ealle neodbehefness, 1> is waeter, 
myll, orceard, barcern (pistrinum), oSte mistlice craeftas witfinnan 
minstre beon geganne, R. Ben. I. 112, 15. Daes baecernes tacen is )>aet 
mon mid bam samlocone handimi tSgaedere, swilce bu dah braedan willc, 
Tech. ii. 128, 4. Kycenan and baecernes (pistrinae}, Angl. xiii. 441, 
1087. On kycenon oflbe on mynstres baecerne, R. Ben. 71, 18. 

beeeestre. Add: Bsecestre pistor, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 15. He becom 
to bam ofne, in J)am ]>a wtf bScon heora hlafas. J>a 18code he in bone 
ofu, wenunga hwylc hlaf tfaer t5 lafe wunode aefter bam baecestrum 
(coqxentibus), Gr. D. 251, 27. 

beading, -linga. .4<W: Da gehyrde ic sweg me on baecling, Bd. 5, 
12 ; S. 628, 29. Da gehyrde ic done biscop me on baeclinga cwe]>an, 5, 
6; 8.619, J 3' v - on-, under-bzcling. 

basc-slitol. Add : Se de waere baecslitol, weorile se waersagol, Wlfst. 
72, 16. 

beeo-peann. Add: Baecbearm (becdermi) exta, praecordia, Txts. 
6l, 801. Bsecbearm anus, Wrt. Voc. i. 65, 35: ii. 8, 4: extale, 145, 
30. Wib leahtras tfaes baecpearmes, Lch. i. 294, 15. J?a wambseocan 
men browiatf on bam baecfearme, ii. 232, 13. f>urh baecbearm blod 
dropaj, 278, 6. Gif he on hire baecjierm hasme si in tergo ejtts coiverit, 
LI. Th. ii. 148, 7. 

baidan. Substitute for passages : Baedde exactum,Vfrt.Voc. ii. 108, 9. 
Bxdtle, 30, 16. I. to urge, press, compel, impel : Baedt inpulerit, 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 28. BeadaetJ) ( = bideb) angarizaverit ( angaria- 
verit, Mt. 5, 41), 72, 17. Donne (fa sacerdas to weortfunga ures Alie- 
sendes ne bxda(t (exigunf] da d"e him underctiedde biod mid hira lifes 
geearnungum, Past. 135, 10. Mxru cwen baedde byre geonge (cf. v. 
1182), B. 2018. Hid unc baeddan to gemangum they urged us to 
marry, Shrn. 40, 29. Stinge finger on mud 1 , bsede t6 spiwanne (cf. nede 
hine t8 spiwanne, 1. 17), Lch. ii. 286, 20. Baeden(d)re, baedendrae, 
bedaendrae inpulsore, Txts. 71, IIOO. Baedendre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 79. 
Com he t8 me baedendre uncre lufan (carilate exigente}, Gr. D. 248, 1 6. 
I iiilnm bam nyde baes ylcan hungres exigente ejusdem famis necessi- 
tate, 251, 17. Waeron wit baedde )* wit sceoldon hig wurpian, Shrn. 
38, 21. II. to require, exact (with gen.): J?aes his lufu bzded" 

love for him requires that, Gn. Ex. IOO. pa gebroftra woldon J>aes 
buses wah hwene herran getimbrian, forbon )>aes swa sum neodfearflicu 
wise baedde (quia res ita exigebat), Gr. D. 124, 23. 

beed-daeg glosses epiphania, Rtl. 2, I. 

ba'ddc. Dele, and see baedan. 

beaddel (bSddel?). Add: Baeddel andreporesis, i. homo utriusjue 
generis, Wrt. Voc. i. 17, 38. v. N. E. D., s. v. bad. 

beedel. Dele : biedeiid. v. baedan. 

b&de-'weg. Add : Da hi him betweonum bsedeweg (beadowig, v. /.) 
scencton bass heofonlican lifes dum sese alterntrum caelestis uilae poculis 
debriarent, Bd. 4, 29; Sch. 528, 13. 

beedling (bxd- ?). Substitute : An effeminate person ; mollis ( = qui 
alterius fornicationem sustinet) : Se de mid bajdlinge (cum molli} hseme, 
odde mid 5drum wsepnedmen, faeste .x. winter. On oitre stowe hit 
cwyit . . . sodomisce .vii. gear faeston. Gif se baedling mid baedlinge 
(mollis cum molli) haeme, LI. Th. ii. 228, 13-17. Bsedling cariar, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 129, 6. EJfeminati, molles oiSe basdlingas, 29, 7. Cf. baeddel. 

btrdling tabellarius. Dele : bsedzero. v. baezere : beefta ; m. Dele, 
and see bxftan. 

beeftan. Add: I. prep, (i) local: He hine scet bajftan his baece, 
Hml. S. 1 8, 336. Bxftan J>sere healle, 36, 97. Oft cymit se basftan us j>e 
Cs forestaepd, Hml. Th. ii. 82, 17. (2) marking inferiority : Nis heora 
nan mare bonne 5eter, ne nan Igssa (tonne 6(ter ; ne nan beforan 8drum, 
ne nan basftan Sdrum, Hml. Th. i. 287, 5. II. adv. (i) behind, 

(a) in contrast with before (lit. or fig.) : Ic geseah bone baeftan be me 
geseah 7 saw him behind that saw me, Gen. 16, 13. Ne jenig man 
8|erne baeftan ne taele let not any man backbite other, Wlfst. 70, 14. 
.ffilc SSerne basftan werige, LI. Th. ii. 316, 19. He wear* gebunden 
basftan t8 his bsece, Hml. S. 31, 155. (b) in contrast with advance 
along with, as in to leave behind: f>a tungelwttegan ferdon, and ba 
bSceras baeftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108, n : Chr. 1050; P. 169, 20. 
He let baer baeftan Titum and fori seglode, Hml. A. 190, 274. (2) 
after : J>ara noman her stondatf awritene baeftan, C. D. B. ii. 267, 12. 
v. her-baeftan, be-aeftan. 

bseftiau. v. hand-baeftian, beaftan. 

b&l. Add: Ball focus, An. Ox. 17, 49. Pyre bele, id est fyr, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 82, 42. Baela pyrarum, 85, 39. On bael gearu, B. 1109. On 
bael d8n, hladan, ahebban, II 16: 2126: Gen. 2903. 

/. -blaese : b&l-blys. f. -blyse (7) ; m. -blysu (?) ; /. 
(the word occurs only in the ace. : In baelblyse gesyllan, scufan). Cf. 

bselca, balca (-e ?), an ; m. (f. 1). Some kind of wooden fetter (1 cf. 
D. D., s. v. balk, ' a wooden frame for securing the cow's head while 
being milked ') : Mistlice }>reala gebyriatf for synnum, bendas odtfe 
dyntas, lobbau oSte baelcan, LI. Th. ii. 278, 27. J>a Regnlus hi swMost 
forslagen haefde, tfa het he hi bindan and on balcan lecgan Regulus 
plures Poenorum hello captos in vincula conjecerat, Bt. 16, 2 ; S. 37, 8. 

beelcan to cry out. Add: Cf. bealcan; (or?) to boast, cf. baelc: 
bseldu. v. bildu : bsel-prsso. I. -bracu. 

b&nen j adj. Of bone : Te(t sind bienene, Hml. Th. i. 532,6: Lch. 
iii. 104, 5. v. elpen(d)-, ylpen-bsenen. 

baer; adj. Add: Baer without clothes, Ra. 32, 22. Bare (nudam) 
rode bar (nudus) folgab, Scint. 2 1 8, 15. He latg on J>sere barn flSra, 
Hml. S. 31, 853. Wisdom geseon baerne, Shrn. 186, 30. Hine lyst bet 
cyssan 6derne on baer lie bonne })er baer clatfas betweonan beoi}, 185, 
31 : 186, I. He code ofer byrnende gleda mid his barum fotum, Hml. 
S. 5, 378. He tSbraec hire ceaflas mid his barum handum, /Elfc. T. 
Grn. 7, 17. 

bser. Add : I. a bier : Lie cadaver, baer feretrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 
^61 55- He hreopode J>a bsere . . . Se6 baer (te fone deadan ferode, 
Hml. Th. i. 492, 26. Genealsecad (tsere baere, 372, 6. Ofer b5 bSre be 
his lie on wa:s, Gr. D. 329, 23. II. a litter, &c. : Beer basterna, 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 43: 10, 64. He sidode on fotum (te on bsere pider 
geboren waes, Hml. Th. ii. 150, 15 : Hml. S. 21, 398. J>a be under ba 
bsere (ferelro caballario) gesette Wieron, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 383, I. Bere 
pillentes (pilens = pilentum), Wrt. Voc. ii. 117, 34. v. bed-, hors-bxr, 
and ber, beer in Diet. 

baer, e; f. A pasture (?) : Dis is sed bar fterto hyrit, C. D. v. 179, 33. 
Dis synt <la gemiera da[ra] bSera de hierad to Hwitancirican, Fisces- 
burnan, and Felghyrste, 173, 25. Cf. den-, weald-biere. 

beeran. Substitute : beeran. v. ge-bSran : baer-be4h, dele, and 
see baer : baercae. v. bearce : basr-disc. Add: Wit. Voc. (.82,65. 

baere, es ; n. Gesture, movement: Bjerum gestibus, An. Ox. 45. 
Styllum basrum qtiietis lapsibus, Germ. 400, 487. v. ge-batre. 

-bsere, es ; n. v. den-, weald-balre. 

-basre ; adj. Add : ator-, blostm-, dea)i(-d)-, fiber-, fyr-, gim-, 
hunig-, ITg-, tungol-, )>uf-, wTg-, wudu-baSre, and see beran in Diet. 

baeren. v. btren : bterende dele : beer-fisce see next word. 

baer-fot. Add: Deoplic daedbot bi(t 1> laswede man weallige baerfot 
wide, LI. Th. ii. 280, 18. Nime he staef him on hand and ga basrfot, 
286, 20, Cume manna gehwilc baerefot to circan, Wlfst. 181, I. Baer- 
fisce (-fot?) nudapes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 62, 19. 

beer-lie, es ; m.f Substitute : baer-lio ; adj. Of barley : Of hlawe 
to baerlice crofte, C. D. vi. 79, IO. [^ acersSd hwaete ...)> (acersaed) 
baerlic . . . $ acersaid aten, Chr. 1124 ; P. 254, 15.] 

baer-lic ; adj. Open, public : Bairlic publicam, Lk. p. 3, 8. \_Icel. 

beer-lice. Add: plainly, manifestly, publicly: Basrlice acteawdon 
declarant, Mt. p. 7, 4. Basrlice xteuwas perspicue ostenditur, 10, 8. 
Baerlice du spreces palam loqueris, Jn. L. 1 6, 29. Ne on daege haligum 
t bzrlice non in diefesto, Mk. L. 14, 2. [Icel. ber-liga.] 

brer-man. Add: He hreopode tta bsere, and )>a baermenn aetstodon, 
Hml. Th. i. 492, 25 : ii. 150, 13. He bead him 1> hT "p deofolgild ne 
bxron na furdor . . . and fa basrmen sona stedefest stodon, Hml. S. 

3'- 374- 

baernan. Add : I. to expose to the action of heat: Hy leomu rsecad" 
t5 baernenne synna t8 wite, Cri. 1622. Bserned vel gehyrsted frigi, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 77. la. to cauterize: Se Isfce cyrfd odde baernit, 
and se untruma hrymtf, Hml. Th. i. 472, 15. p hine mon Isede t6 bam 
rtcum "JJ mon bier maege sni])an and baernan his unjaeawas, Bt. 38, 7 ', 
F. 2IO, 3. II. of a lamp, to cause to give light : p ge wacian 

mid me and we baernan gastlico leohfato, BI. H. 145, 4. III. to 

consume by fire : Ic folcsalo baerne, Ra. 2, 5. Gif man Sdres wudu 
baerned", LI. Th. i. 70, 4. Swa se byrnenda swefl (tone munt baernb, Bt. 
16, i; F. 50, 5. Hy hergiait and baemad, Wlfst. 163, 12. Mann 
hergode and baernde, Chr. 1014; P. 145, 2O. Ht selc bing bxrndon and 
slogon $ hi gemetton, 997; P. 131, 9. Beorndon, 870; P. 71, 10. 
Swa bu baerne bornas fyre, Ps. Th. 117, 12. He ongan baernan sum 
dedfolgild, Bl. H. 221, 6: B. 2313: Dan. 242. Mul waerd on Cent 
baerned, Chr. 687 ; P. 39, 34. V. breneb. 

beerne-lao. v. berne-lac in Diet. 

baernes. Add : baern-ness : He }> tacen J>xre baernnesse (signum 
incendh") on his sculdre baer, Bd. 3, 19; Sch. 281, 13. HI baernessc 
gefeoht timbredan incendia bellorum struere, Sch. 280, 2. 

bsernett. Add : I. burning, cauterizing, v. baernan, I a : Laece- 
d6m medicina, baernet arsura vel vstulatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 6. Mid 
baernette gelacnian, Hml. Th. i. 472, 14. Hatum baerneytte torrido 
cauterio, An. Ox. 1983. Haligra gewrita lacnunga, and Smansumnnge 
bsernet (ustionem), R. Ben. 52, 13. la. of the effect of cold : 



Wid cile bzrnettes frlgore exuslis, Lch. I. 228, 23. II. a burn: 

Waes past baernet pe he gelaehte set dam were on his sculdre gesewen 
Hml. Th. ii. 346, 25. Gif hwa forbaerned sy . . . lege t6 bam baernette. 
Lch. i. 216, 16. Baernytte (-ette, v. II.), 298, 13. III. burning 

heat : Hatum bzrnete torrido ckaumate (so/is), An. Ox. 3244. Baer- 
nette, swolepe chaumate, i ardore, 3779. IV. consuming by fire : 

Be wuda baernette, LI. Th. i. 70, 3. Hi wrohton -p maiste yfel on baer- 
nette and hergunge, Chr. 994; P. 129, 6. He het gearcian da tiinnan 
to heora baernette, Hml. S. 4, 301. He het hi forbaernan, ac pa ban 
belifon sefter pam baernette, II, 261. Isaac baer done wuda to his 
agenum baernete, Hml. Th. ii. 62, 22. 

beaming. Add: Ongan seo bryne (sio basrning, v. I.) beon geblged 
in hi sylfe coepit incendium in semetipsum retorqueri, Gr. D. 48, 6. 
Hwseber sy an helle fyr, be manige baerninge (incendia) syn gegearwode, 
333, 14. Gedrecednessa on hergunga and on baerninge, Chr. 1104; P. 
239, 16. 

beern-isen, es; n. A branding-iron; caiiterium, An. Ox. 7, 113. 
beers. Add: Baers (bers (r above the line between e and s)) lupus, 
Txls. 74, 592. Bars, Wrt. Voc. i. 66, 2 : 281, 65. Bears, ii. 51, 21. 
bterstlung, beerwe. v. brastlung, bearwe. 

bear-synnig. Add: Baersynig (bearswinig, R.), Lk. L. 18, 10. 
Bacrsuinnig, Mt. p. 8, 7. Done basrsynnig publicanum, Lk. L. 5, 27. 
Bzrsynnigo publican!, 15, I. Bxrsuinnigo, Mt. L. 5, 46. Baersuinniho, 
9, 10. Bxrsunigo, Mk. L. 2, 15. Dara bsersynnigra publicanorum, 
Mt. p. 16, i. Bzrsuinnigra, Mt. L. 1 1, 19. Barsynnigum publicanis, 
Mk. L. R. 2, 16. v. bear-, beor-swinig in Diet. 

beest. Substitute for the quotation : Lind vel baest (best) tilo, Txts. 
102, 1017. 

bfieswi. Dele, and see basu. 

bestan. Substitute: I. to bait, worry with dogs, &c. : Gifdu mid 
wilddeorum me bxtan wylt, Hml. S. 8,85. [Icel. beita to bait, hunt 
with dogs, &c.] II. to beat, malte way against the wind or current: 
Good scipstiora ongit micelne wind on hreore sai xr a?r hit geweorde, 
and ha3t fealdan ji segl, and eac hwilum lecgan bone maest and hetan 
pa bastinge ; gif he ;er J)weores windes b;ette, warenait he hine wid daet 
weder a good pilot perceives a great wind on a rough sea be/ore it comes 
on him, and orders the sail to be furled, and also sometimes the mast to 
be lowered and to leave off beating ; if he have before in an adverse wind 
beat, he guards himself against the storm, Bt. 41, 3; S. 144, 28-32. 
[Icel. beita to go against the wind.~\ 

beetan ; p. te To spread a covering, to saddle a horse : Bxttan stra- 
verunt (vestimenta sua, Mt. 21, 8), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 7. Ongan his 
esolas baitan (stravit asinum suum, Gen. 22, 3), Gen. 2866. Cf. He ^ 
gebiete (-el, v. /.) of ateuh stramine subtracto, Bd. 3,9; Sch. 230, 4. 
Mid bam cynelican gebsetum stratus regaliter, 3, 14; Sch. 257,14. Of 
boetingum usum de cubilibus noslris, Rtl. 37, I. 

b8ej). Dele II, and add : I. a bath for washing: Bab (balnearum 
usus baeta brice, R. Ben. 1. 68, I) bam untrumum swa oft swa hit 
framige ; halum and hfiru bam geongum sy seldor and lator gettdod, 
R. Ben. 60, 22. v. paenningas to bede ( = bxie ?) Jive pence for the 
expenses of the bath (?), Cht. Th. 509, 19. On baecte in thermos, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 95, 76. Hwajt wille ic ma cwaedan be mete odde be drince 
odite be bade (de balneis), Shrn. 183, 30. J5 he ne cume on wearmum 
bxie, ne on softum bedde, LI. Th. ii. 280, 22. bolige he cold bxet, 
284, 5. bzr wsron gehasfde hate badu, Hml. Th. i. 86, 21 : Hml. S. 
2 > 397 : Ruin. 41 : 46. Bapa hy najfre brucab for heora lichoman 
luste, R. Ben. 137, 9. j5Jt bada gehwylcum, Ph. no. Bada therma- 
rum, An. Ox. 2, 384. Babena, 4777. Ba)>u wid blaece, Lch. ii. 8, 2. 
Wyrc bajio, 68, 3. la. of baptism : 'Gif ge willad apwegene 

beon dy halwendan wylle fullwihtes baedes (fonte salutari) . . . Gif ge 
lifes bxd (lauacrum uitae) oferhicgeaj) ..." ' We ne willad on daet 
bxt (Jonteni) gangan,' Bd. 2, 5; Sch. 134, 13-19. Hi hiene baedon 
ryhtes geleafan and fulwihtes bxdes they asked him for the true faith and 
baptism, Ors. 6, 34; S. 290, 27. Hrabe bxs be hi of pam fulwihtes 
ba:be code, ba faestte he, Bl. H. 27, 24. Onfon fullwihtes baed, An. 
1642 : El. 490. I b. of the sea, the bath of fish or sea-fowl : 

Ofer fisces baed across the sea, An. 293: Run. 16. Ofer ganotes baed, 
25 : B. 1861 : Edg. 46. II. of immersion that is intended to tor- 

ment, v. babian, I b : -Se het afyllan ane cyfe mid weallendnm ele . . 
he (John) ungewemmed of dam hatum baede code, Hml. Th. i. 58, 29. 
Bade, /Elfc. T. Grn. 16, 20. Belucan on byrnendum bade, Shrn. 150, 
I. III. of blood poured out (cf. Ger. blut-bad) : Him heortan 

blod, famig nodes baed, foldan geseced, Sal. 157. v. aelmes-, heafod-, 
Stan-, stuf-baeb. 

beep-sern, es j n. A bath-house: Be baedernes tacne.Tech. ii.126, 18. 
beep-feet, es; n. A bath: Baedfaet, Angl. ix. 264, 16. 
beep-hus. Add: f>a healle and ba 6]>re gebytlu baeftan b&re healle, 
baedhus and kycenan, Hml. S. 36, 97. 

btep-sealf, e ; /. A salve to be used when taking a bath : Lascedomas 
wi|> aslapenum lice and bz])sealf, Lch. ii. 12, 17: 302, 23. 
beep-stede. Add: He bajr iungra manna plegan on hands t6 ilam 

bzdstede belimpende and cliopode : ' Gehyre ge . . . se baedstede is 
open,' Ap. Th. 12, 17-21. 

beepban. v. bepian : beeting. Dele : A cable, &c., and see baetan. 

baszere. Add . Bsscere baptista, Rtl. 56, 13, 25, 31 : 67, 36. Bae- 
chere, 56, 9. Bsdcere, Mt. p. 14, 3. v. batstere in Diet. [From Latin 
through Celtic.] 

balsam, balzam. Add: Balsames blsed carpo balsamum,V/tt.Voc. 
ii. 128, 72. Balzaman smiring, Lch. ii. 174, 7: 288, 12. 

ban. Add: Bin os, Wrt. Voc. i. 44, 22 : 70, 46. I. bone: 

pu eart mm ban and mm na*sc, Gen. 29, 14: Ps. Th. 138, 13. Ne ban 
ne blod, Dom. 40. f>ast gafol bid on hwales bane, Ors. 1,1; S. 18, 17. 
Hi<5 habbad swipe aepele ban on hiora topum, 17, 36. Hrepa his ban and 
his flassc tange os ejus et carnem, Hml. Th. ii. 452, 19: Ph. 221. 
I a. of other hard material : Sio ecg gewac on bane (the hide of the 
firedrake), B. 2578. Wacter weard to bane (ice), Rii. 68, 3, II. 

bone: Banes byrst, Ps. Th. 108, 18: Gu. 670. Gif man finded an 
ban unforbaerned, Ors. I, I; S. 21, 12. Gif hwa mid his fet ofstepd 
asttrig ban snacan odde nasddran, Lch. i. 152, 2. Hwier sint nu pass 
Welondes ban?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 5. Ne synu ne ban lagon, An. 1421. 
ba gebrocenan ban, Ps. C. 8 1 : Hy. 7, 88. Bana os>uum, Kent. Gl. 
571 : Ph. 575. Manna ban ossa hominum, Ps. Th. 52, 6. Banu 
handlian, Lch. iii. 208, 24. II a. the bone of a limb, a leg or 

arm. v. ban-beorg, -gebeorg, -rift : Ban weornedon their limbs failed 
them, Sat. 468. Bana coxarum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 17, 66 : 75, 27. Wzron 
pa bendas forburnene, ba him on banum lagon, Dan. 435. Fyrdraca 
heals ealne ymbefeng biteran banum, B. 2692. v. heafod-, hleor-, bring-, 
scin-, sweor-, wipo- (not wldo) -ban. 

bana. Add: Used of a weapon with which death is caused: Ne 
wxs ecg bona he was not slain by the edge of the sword, B. 2506. 
Heardrede hildemeceas to bonan wurdon falchions were the death of 
Heardred, 2203. v. fisesc-, maesser-, sacerd-, self-bana. 

ban-beorgas ; m. Substitute : ban-be(o)rg, e ; /. A greave : Ban- 
beorgum ocreis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 31. Banberge ocreas, 97, 35. [0. H. 
Ger. pein-perga ocreas.] v. ban-gebeorg. 

bau-bryce. Add: Banbryceonheafode,Lch.ii.8,28. Banbrice,92,6. 

bauca. v. ho-banca : ban-oofa. /. -cofa : bail-coda, -cop, -copu, 
-cope. /. -copa, -co)m : banda. Dele : banden. v. un-banden. 

ban-ece, es ; m. Pain in the thigh, v. ban, II a : Wid banece, 
Lch. i. 252, I : ii. 68, 25 : 70, I. 

ban-fan. /. ban-fab, adorned with bone (of a hall) : ban-gar, v. 
bon-gar in Diet. 

ban-gebe(o)rg, es; n. A greave: Baangeberg[um] ocr's,Wrt.Voc. 
i- 115. 35- ". ban-beorg. 

bannan. Add : Man beonn ealle Cantware to wigge exfeditio prae- 
parabatur per omnem Cantiam, Cht. Th. 201, 20. Het se cyning bannan 
fit here, Chr. 1048 ; P. 174, 22. v. next word. 

bannend, es ; m. A caller, summoner : Bodiend, bannend gerulus, 
i. portitor, An. Ox. 55. Bannend contionator, 5415 : 2, 465. Bannendra 
conlionatorum, 2321: 2, 74. 

bannuo, es ; m. A bannock, cake: Healfne bannuc (cf. Wrt. Voc. ii. 
79, 21 where the gloss is cicel) bucellam semiplenam, An. Ox. 2402. 
[Cf. Gael, bannach.] 

ban-rift, es ; n. A greave: Baanrift, -ryft tibialis, Txts. 102, 1031. 
Binrift, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 15. v. rift in Diet. 

ban-sealf, e ; /. A bone-salve, a salve for pains in the limbs : To 
godre ban-sealfe pe maeg wid heafodece and wid ealra lyma tyddernysse, 
Lch. iii. 12, 23. 

ban-segn. Dele. For bansegn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 76 read : ban 

= bandum) segn, cf. 101, 57 : ban-suacan, Lch. i, 152, 2 /. ban snacan. 
v. ban, II. 

ban-weerc, es ; m. (not n.). Add : Banwzrc caradrum, dolor ossium, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 128, 83. [Icel. bein-verkr.] 

ban-wyrt. Add: Banwyrt swige, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 14: viola aurosa 
et viola purpurea, 41 : filia aurisa, ii. 39, 2. v. ban-wort in E. D. S. 
Pub. Diet, of Plant Names. 

bar a bear. Dele. 

bar. Add: Baar porcus dimisus, Txts. 1 1 o, 1163 : berrus, 44,151. 
Bar, Wrt. Voc. ii. 11,2: 126, I : verrus, i. 286, 44. Wilde bar aper, 
tam bar verres, 22, 70, 71. On bara broc, C. D. iii. 82, 5. Biras 
fyran, Lch. iii. 184, 19. 

[bare bark : Nim horsellenes rSta and eftgewaexen bare and dry 
swyde and mac t6 duste, Lch. i. 378, 15. [Icel. borkr.]] 

barda. Add: , barpa: Barpa navis rostrata (to be added in Wiilck. 
Gl. 195, 36; v. Angl. viii. 451). Barda, Wiilck. Gl. 289, 12. [Icel. 
bardi a ship, a sort of ram ; bard the armed prow of a ship.] 

Barda, an ; m. The Apennines : For Hannibal ofer Bardan pone 
beorg, Ors. 4, 8 ; S. 186, 33. 

barian. Substitute : I. to lay bare, remove a covering : Twegen 
diaconas barian (nudenf) j> weofud, Angl. xiii. 417, 749. II. to 

strip, despoil : Leodhatan pe purh mansylene bariad pas leide, Wlfst. 
310, 5. v. H-, ge-barian. 


bar(r)ic(g)e, an; /. f : Barriggae baruina, Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 59. 
Bericge baruhina, IO, 77. Barice braugina, IO2, 25 : brugina (printed 
brugma), 127, 29. 

bar-spere. Add: Barspere venabuhim, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 44. peah 
hine deofol mid barspere beotige to oTSticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. 
Barsperum venabulis, An. Ox. 737. 

barpa. v. barda. 

basing. Add: A mantle: Res basingc haec clatnys, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 
60, 13. He (St. Martin) tocearf his basing ... pa hlogon eta cenipan 
(taes basinges . . . mid dam basinge gescrydne, Hml. Th. ii. 500, 25-32 : 
Hml. S. 31, 69-72. Basincge melote, An. Ox. 1471 : clamidem, i. ve- 
stem, 2117. Mid twifealdum basinge diploide, Ps. L. 108, 29. Helias 
let afeallan his basincg, Hml. S. 18, 290. HI gemetton ixcn drymanna 
basingas, Hml. Th. ii. 488, 24. 

basnian (/rom badsnian, cf. bldan). Add: Meotud on merepyssan 
basnode (of Christ asleep in the storm), An. 447. Weras basnedon 
witelaces wean (of the people of Sodom just before their destruction), Qen. 

basnung. Add: Of allum basnungum de omni expectation, Rtl. 
58, 24. v. on-basnung, 

baso(u), e ; /., baso-popig. Dele, and see basu. 

basu. Add: , beasu, beosu : Baeso, beoso(-u)^fn;Wa,Txts. 62, 411. 
Baso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 46, 39, 4. Basu, hsewen (or ? basu-hsewen) in- 
dicum, 49, 55. Beasu finicium, i. coccinum luteris, 148, 59. Baso 
popig astula regia, i. 66, 65. Mid basewium purpureo, Hpt. Gl. 436, 
49. He wars gegyred mid baswum godwebbe and hwltum induebatur 
purpura et bysso, Gr. D. 310, 1. Mid baswe godwebbe, Bl. H. 207, 17. 
v. brfln-, read-, scTr-, wealh-, weoloc-, wyrm-basu. 

basu-readian. v. beso-readian in Diet. : baswian. v. ge-baswian : 
bat dele, and see batt. 

bat a boat. Dele: e, f., in first passage for Deos, 1. Des, and 
add: Baat linter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 81. Bat, i. 47, 62: 56, 10 : 
barca, An. Ox. 5457 : 4, 91. prie Scottas c6mon on anum bate bfltan 
ailcum gerebrum . . . Se bat waes geworht of friddan healfre hyde, Chr. 
891 ; P. 82, 18-22. Flota wzs on ydum, bat under beorge, B. 211. 
On bates fsedm, An. 444 : Bo. 5. Bate lembulo, Germ. 399, 455 : 
lintre, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 25: 52, II. Lytle bate lintrum, 52, 12. 
Bat lintrem, 75, 9: 52, 24: lembum, naviculum, i. ratem, Wulck. Gl. 
254, 25. HI wurpon hine on J)one bat and reowan to scipe, Chr. 1046 ; 
P. 1 69, 9. Bat on siewe, Hy. 4, 99. 

bat/oorf. Dele : Badan . Add : Wzs set Badum gerefa, Chr. 906 ; 
P. 94, 20. 

bapian. Dele bedi(ge)an, and add to I. v. trans. : p baed }> sea Maria 
t> cild on babode, Shrn. 30, 17. Heo wolde seldhwaenne hire lie badian . . . 
heo wolde aerest ealle da badian jie on dam mynstre wseron, Hml. S. 20, 
44-7: II, 151. la. with reflex, pron. : Swa culfre donne heo 

badad hi on smyltum wsetre, Shrn. 85, 21. Ic me nsefre bet ne baiode, 
Ap. Th. 13, 21. })a babode he hine on gehalgedum wsetre, Guth. 60, 2 : 
Gr. D. 308, 22. Babige he hine on swetum wsetre, Lch. ii. 244, 17, 23. 
Ongan he hine badian swa swatigne, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 30. Heo wolde 
hi sylfe badian, Hml. S. 20, 48. Ib. to immerse in a liquid by 

way of torment, v. bzp, II : On weallendum ele he het hine badian, 
.flSlfc. T. Grn. 16, 17. [0. H. Ger. badon : Icel. badask to bathe.'] v. 

batian ; p. ode. I. of recovery from ill health, to get better : 

l!;ita|> he inneweard, Lch. i. 80, 20. Lege on pser hit heardige, hnescab 
hyt s6na and bata}>, 84, 4. Gif hrydera steorfan . . . geot on done 
mfid, s5na hy batigead, iii. 54, 33. Smite o)> batige, ii. 78, 17. Ne 
mseg him se lichoma balian, 206, IO. Gif hit nelle for J)isum Isecedome 
batian, 354, 9. Gefelde ic me batigende and wyrpende beon me melius 
habere sentirem, Bd. 5, 6; Sen. 581, 5. II. of improvement in 

healthy condition : Se fisc . . . swa hine swidor da yda wealcad, swa 
he strengra bid and swidor batad, Hml. Th. i. 250, 18. Grasu . . . sumu 
neat batigad fore, snmu cuelad Aerbae, quae haec animalia nulriunl, alia 
occidunt, Past. I73 20, v. ge-batian. 

batian. Dele : bat-swan. Dele, and see next word. 

bat-swegen, es j m. A boatman : On Wycinges batswegenes 
gewittnisse, Cht. E. 254, 5. 

batt a bat, club, cudgel : Batt hec claua, An. Ox. 18 b, 18. 

be. Add: A. tint. I. local, (i) nearness to a point, (a) rest: 
We be bairn treowum stodan, Nar. 29, 24. Caiphan mid bam 6brum 
be (bi, v. 1.) him (jtixta eurn), Bd. 5, 14; Sen. 645, 15. Be healfe 
minum hlaforde beside my lord. By. 318. Heo gesset big Hselendes 
fotum, Bl. H. 67, 27. (b) motion : Sum man rad be bsere stowe 
(juxta locum), Bd. 3, 9; Sch. 229, 20. Forb bi bsere ea siglan to sail 
past the mouth of the river, Ors. I, I ; S. 17. 22. (2) nearness along 
a line or surface, by, along, (a) rest : Hi ge!6godon da untruman be 
dsere strset, Hml. Th. i. 316, 14. (b) motion: For he be bsem 
lande he sailed along the coast, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 9. He code be fsere 
strset, Hml. S. 29, 51. (3) where local conditions of an action are de- 
fined : Se here wid feaht ge be wxtere ge be lande, Chr. 1016 ; P. 150, 

12. JJaet folc e6de be drtum grunde, Hml. Th. ii. 194, 20. Hwzt se 
witega him be wege (by the way, on the road) side, Hml. S. 18, 241. 
(4) marking part handled : Se waes togen ofdune be pam beon and upp 
be bam earmum, Gr. D. 320, 19. He gefeng be eaxle Grendles modor, 
B. 1537. Heo genam hine be feaxe sinum, Jud. 99. He gegrap sweord 
be gehiltum, Gen. 2905. II. temporal, (i) of a point of time, by, 

not later than : Ciricsceattas sin agifene be S<ie Marlines msessan, LI. Th. 
i. 104, 9. Be Pentecosten ... be emnnihte, 262, 20. (2) of a period, 
by, during: Ge be heora life ge sefter heora life, Cht. Th. 137, 30. 
Be Cnutes dsege cinges, 336, 23. (3) of a period within which an 
event falls, (a) marked by reference to a person then living, cf. III. 28 : 
Constantinus be Diocletiane lyfgendum (vivente Diocletiano) Gallia rice 
heold, Bd. I, 8; Sch. 28, 25. para landa de unc Adulf forgeaf be 
/Edelbolde lifiendum, Cht. Th. 485, 33. Gif ceorl acwyle be libbendum 
wife and bearne, LI. Th. i. 30, 3. Be lifiendre bsere (baere cwenan, 
Wlfst. 269, 33), 316, IO. Gif hy hit be ban libbendan habban wyllan 
if they will have it in their lifetime, Cht. Th. 491, 25. Gif man mid 
esnes cwynan geliged be cwicum ceorle, LI. Th. i. 24, 9 : 406, 6. (b) 
by reference to living memory : Be manna gemynde within the memory 
of man, Chr. 959; P. 114, 22. III. in other relations, (i) association 

or companionship, by, with : Ne he na ma wifa Jionne an haebbe 
ac bec5 be bsere anre ]>a hwlle be he6 lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15 : LI. Th. 

1. 318, 19. Wif ^ bid be anum were (vivente viro), ii. 158, 5. Seo 
godcundnes maeg beon ungemenged wid obre gesceafta . . . ne ma-g 
nan ober gesceatt be him selfum bion, Bt. 35, 5 ; F. 166, 7. (2) 
conveyance, by (in to send by) : He him onsaende be his cnihtum 
twa spyrtan, Gr. D. 203, 4. Man )< RSmgesceot be him sende, Chr. 
1095 ; P. 232, 10. He het cydan bam arceb be Deodrede biscop he 
sent word to the archbishop by bishop Theodred, LI. Th. i. 240, 24. 
(3) accompaniment:- Be hearpan singan, Lk. 7,32 : Bd. 4, 24; 8.597, 
6. (3 a) marking accompanying circumstances : p he be leafe oder 
wif niman niSte quod cum venia aliam uxorem ducere possit, LI. Th. ii. 
190, 2. (4) assistance: Gif he gangan maege bi stafe ;/ he can walk 
with a slick, LI. Th. i. 48, 10. (5) marking presence: Dsele man be 
scriftes and be tunes gerefan gewitnesse, Wlfst. 181, 6. (6) subject to : 
Sidban ic me haefde }>as ))ing be gewealdum qnibus in potestatem redactis, 
Nar. 5, 17. Beo se beof ealles scyldig bzs be he as;e, and beofa gewita 
beo be bam ilcan (subject to the same penalty), LI. Th. i. 200, 24. Se be 
be lytlum pingum beon msege he that needs little to be done for Aim (qui 
minus indiget) . . . se Jie be maran Jiingan beon scyle, R. Ben. 57, 23- 
58, 2. Hi leofodon be hungre seofon niht metelease, Hml. S. 16, 81. 
(7) comparison: Hwelc gewinn ba wxron be ixm J;e nu sindon, Ors. 

2, 6; S. 88, 32. Hu seo burh burne and hu lange be bjere oberre, Bt. 
1 6, 4; F. 58, 5. Swylc is wyrd be )>am godcundan fore);once swilce 
j> hweol bib to metanne wib da eaxe, 39, 8; F. 224, 3. (S) marking 
the object with which a circumstance is connected, in the case of, in the 
matter of, in, with: Bi (be, v. 1.) monnum with men, Past. 63, u. Be 
(bi, v . 1.) bam aldan Jjeodscype (in testamento veteri) ba yttran weorc 
waeron behealden, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 84, IO. Seo wise wass unepe be 
mlnre seolfre nedbearfe, Nar. 9, 24. Swa hit bi]> be Slcum )>ara Vinga, 
Bt. 27, 4; F. 100, 17. p ilce )>u miht gebencan be dam Kchoman and 
be his limum, 190, 26. Sua he er be him wende quod de eis jam cerium 
tenebat. Past. 241, 5. Ga xlc cyricsceat into Jiam ealdan mynstre be (in 
the case of) selcum frigan heorde, LI. Th. i. 262, 16. Se ad sceal bion 
healf be (in the case of, with) huslgengum, II 2, 4. Bige us rumlicor 
t6 daeg be hlafe . . . and bring us bet be hla'f in your purchase for us 
to-day be more liberal with bread, and be a better provider for us 
in the matter of bread, Hml. S. 23, 467. Da gebrBdra naefdon buton 
fif hlafas. Benedictus . . . cwxd : ' To-dxg we habbad hwonllce be 
hlaf,' Hml. Th. ii. 172, 2. (9) marking the object affected by a deed or 
event, (to do) by or about, to, with, (to become) of: Daet he onginne 
sume scande bi (be, v. 1.) i&m 6drum, Past. 225, 25. Hwaet d5 ic 
be bam Haclende quid faciam de lesuf, Mt. 27, 22. Hwaet be de gedon 
beon sceolde quid de te fieri deberet, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 629, 6. Hwast do 
ic be ludea cininge quid faciam regi ludaeorumt, Mk. 15, 12: Nic. 
18, 24. D8(t be us ^-(J Drihten wile, Hml. S. II, 133. To dSnne be 
him call swa ludas dyde be fire Drihtene, Chr. 1087; P. 222, 34. 
Hwst be dyssum bingum t6 donne wiere quid de his agendum, Bd. 2, 9 ; 
Sch. 1504 : Shrn. 139, 24. Hwaet be me geweorde quid de me fieri 
velit Deus, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 670, 14. Hu hyt be be geworden ys, Nic. 
IO, 34. HwaU geworden waere be bam biscope, Gr. D. 172, IO. Hwget 
bid be fis synfullum, Hml. S. 31, 1406. (10) marking the object of 
thought, feeling, care : pa pe syrwdon be him, H. R. 107, 2. Bysige 
de be sumum men, Prov. K. 43. Geseoh J)S be ]>aere flascan . . . ne 
drinc du of bsere, Gr. D. 142, 3. Wyrd swa be plnum heifde hafad 
arseded, Nar. 29, 13. Geortruwian be bis andweardan life, Bt. IO; F. 
30, 7. (i i) marking object of speech, hearing, knowledge, about, of: 
He liehd bie (bi, v. 1.) 6i.m g6dum weorcum, Past. 55, 24. Spree t6 
blnum discipulum be J>am mzgenum pe pin Iare6w dyde, St. A. 8, 14. 
Be bses forwyrde (de cujus interitu) se ealda feond gelyfde j> he mihte 
gebysmrian Benedictum, Gr. D. 126, 3. Gif he hwaet be Sdrum gehyre, 

6 4 


Ll. Th. ii. 316, 18. pS word be we be pam Haelende gesawon and 
gehyrdon, Nic. 8, 40 : 2, 17. Ic wat call be Jam, Hml. S. 24, 152. 
(12) marking quarter in which something is sought: Hwilum man 
ceas wisltce men folce t6 hyrdum . . . syddan hit man sShte be bam J)e 
nearwlicast cudan swician, Ll. Th. ii. 320, 24. (13) marking source : 
Hwaet sy be Gode (de Deo) . . . hwaet sy be heom sylfum (de semet- 
ipsis), Gr. D. 146, 36-147, 3. (13 a) by (in to have a child by 
a woman) : Be daere he haefde ane dohter, Ap. Th. I, 8 : Chr. 1057 ; 
f. 188, 14. (14) marking cause : Hwanan si6 adl cume be misgewi- 
derum and of metta piginge, Ld. ii. 244, II. (15) marking ground of 
action, became of, on account of: Ne gedyrstlaece nan man be msegdhSde 
butan s6dre lufe ; ne truwige nan man be aelmesdaedum cite on gebed- 
um bfitan lufe, Hml. Th. i. 54, 10-13. Se be (propter, Lat. vers.) 
wttum geswican nylle, Ll. Th. i. 210, 4. (16) marking reason : ' Be 
hwam (wherefore) cwest tfu ji ? ' Da cwaep ic : ' For bam J)e pC aer 
cwzde . . .,' Bt. 38, 3 ; F. 202, II. We saedan hu we hit reahtan and 
be hwy we hit reahtan, Cht. Th. 171, 6. (if) for the sake of: Nis i\s 
gewrit be anum men awriten ac ys be eallum, Kept. Thw. 163, 20. If be 
Jam in order that : Be pam *u mihtest by ed ongitan, Bt. 36, 5 ; 
F. 180, I : 39, 9; F. 226, 8. (18) marking material from which an 
inference or 'knowledge may be drawn, by which judgement may be 
made : ./EIc treow is be his waestme (de fmctn SKO) oncnawen, Lk. 6, 
44. f>a gescah pan wif baet paet treow WSES god to etanne, be fan pe hire 
puhte, Gen. 3, 6. Ne ceos du nanne man be his xhtum, Prov. K. 42. 
Be pisum litlum man maeg understandan, JElfc. Gen. Thw. 3, 20. Be 
eallum pisuni racum pu mint ongitan ex quo fit, Bt. 36, 6; F. 180, 
26. Daet is sweotol to ongitanne be sumum aetfelinge, 16, 2 ; F. 52, 18 : 
37> 3 ! F. J 9> 1 9- Be Jm waes cweden wide dicitur, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 
79> 3 : 85, Io: I 1351 ' '53- 8. Be P^ nl man me hte ongietan iibi conjici 
datur, Ors. 3, 4 ; S. 104, 10. Be fan man wat baet he bid his hlaford, 
Wlfst. 298, 4: 152, 21. Ongitau be Jiam de nanne mon ne lyst paes 
binges to understand from the thing pleating nobody, Bt. 34, 7 ; F. 144, 
I. Ic wille secgon be hwasm ic hit serest ongeat, 35, 2 ; F. 156, 33. 
(19) marking means or material used, by, by means of, by the use of: 
Hangad sweord be smalan prasde, Bt. 29, I ; F. 102, 27. Ic haefde 
sweotole gereht be manegum tacnum, 11,2; F. 34, 32. Da odre be him 
libben, Past. 319, 19. He leofode be hlafe and be waetere, Hml. S. 3, 478. 
Be hwilcum )>inguni feddest pu de ?, Hml. S. 23 b, 517. paet eal folc fseste 
be hlafe and wirtum and wsetere, Wlfst. 180, 24. (iga) marking object 
used to typify or signify something: Bi Judeum waes gecueden durh 
(tone witgan sub Judeae specie per prophetam dicitur, Past. 241, 5. Be 
(lam sceabbe sio hreofe getacnad daet wohhaemed, 71. 4- C'9^J by way 
of, in the form of: Gif he secge ^ he haebbe hire freundscipe, " ys be 
lufe (amatorie), Ll. Th. ii. 230, 17. (20) marking agent: pa ding be 
be him waerun gewordene quae Jiebant ab eo, Lk. 9, 7. (21) marking 
the object that serves as model, after : Swelcra ma bi daere bisene, 
Past. 9, 14. On para apostola drohtnunge, be bam muneca lif is geby- 
senod, R. Ben. 57, 6. pzre beode he 6berne naman ascop be him 
sylutim, Ors. 1,8; S. 40, 33 : Hml. Th. i. 478, 10 : Angl. vii. 44, 429. 
OJier burh waes hatenu be his horse Bucefal, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 132, 26. 
(22) marking that which guides action or conduct, or which determines 
a statement, according to, after : Diem mannum be be his larum lifiap, 
BI. H. 61, 13. Be dam de hi tzhton sylfe lybbende, Hml. Th. ii. 130, 3. 
paira manna J)e lybbatf be agenum lustum, i. 536, 22. Unrihtdeman J>e 
demad afre be );am sceatte unjust judges that are ever guided in their 
judgements by bribery, Wlfst. 298, 19. Hit oferstihd, be txs witegan 
cwyde, sandceosles gerlm, 34. (23) marking measure, rate, degree : 
Beo gemeten nygon fet be paes mannes fStan (ad mensuram pedum 
ejus), Ll. Th. i. 226, 13. Fultum be swa manegum mannum swa Cs 
cinelic pince, 236, 15. pact ylce gemet, J)aet is be twelf sealmum, 
R. Ben. 35, 6. Hasbbe we bset feoh brSht be bam ylcan gewihte, 
Gen. 43, 21. pa ea mehte wifmon be hiere cneowe oferwadan, 
Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 33. Mare be anum staefe, Nic. 19, 21. Bid se 
ofsprinc gesidcundes cynnes be twam pfisendum, Ll. Th. i. l88i 12. 
Du be dinere daegullicum gebingdest wifl* me, Mt. R. 20, 13, 2. Steor- 
ran feullan naht be anan odde twam, ac piclice, Chr. 1095 ; P. 230, 
29. Drinc be dropan, Lib. ii. 130, 4. Rude be healfan Jjsere saluion, 
292, 16. Be twyfealdum forgielde he hit, Ll. Th. i. 50, 22: 224, 
13. Leton heora fultum binnan beon be }>s1m dsele bset hie segSer 
mehton . . ., Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 168,24: Bt. 34, 12; F. 152, 19. Be nanum 
daele, 39, 7 ; F. 222, 18. Be mSestan at most, Hml. Th. i. 594, 25. Be 
fullan, Hml. S. 35, 29. (24) marking proportion : Gif he onsacan 
wille, d6 he t> be )>am fe6 and be pam wite, Ll. Th. i. 1 20, 8 ; 1 18, 15. 
.TElcan senlypium waes geseald be dam be he behofade, R. Ben. 57, 19. 
Betan be his gyltes andefne, BI. H. 45, 28. We syndon ge6mrigende 
be myclum gewyrhtum, St. A. 36, 2. (25) marking that from which 
action results, by the command, aMhe request: He ferde be his hlafordes 
haese, Gen. 24, 10. Gif peow mon wyrce on Sunnandaeg be his hlafordes 
hiese, Ll. Th. i. 104, 2. Se gefreode Ongelcynnes sc61e be jElfredes 
bene, Chr. 885 ; P. 80, 6. (26) marking penalty, (a) by deprivation, 
tinder pain of losing : Forga he byfde be his feore and be eallum Jam 

te he age, Ll. Th. i. 210, 3. He bebead eallum his folce be heora life 
pact hi sceoldon hi gebiddan 16 daere anlicnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 1 8, 24 : 
Hml. S. ii, 6. He bead J> aelc man be his heafde decide sceolde offrian, 
23, 29. p gehwilc man his tedtfunge gelaeste be Godes miltse and be 
paes cynges and be ealles cristenes folces, Wlfst. 272, 7 : Ll. Th. i. 342, 12. 
Beode ic minum gerefan be minum freondscipe and be eallum pam pe hi 
agon, 272, 5. (b) by infliction, under pain of suffering : Healde man 
freolsunga be pam wite (under pain of suffering the penalty) pe se6 
domb6c taecd, Ll. Th. i. 264, 20 : 342, 12. 'HI man dreatige t hi be 
wite hi ameldian ' . . . ' Bfiton ge hi ameldian, ge sceolon heora wite 
astundian,' Hml. S. 23, 293. Be J>aere steore be Eadgar gelagede, Wlfst. 
272, 8. Be mynre oferhyrnysse, Ll. Th. i. 196, 15. (27) adjuration, 
by : Yc eow bidde on Godes naman and on ealra his haligra, and eac 
be minum freondscipe, Ll. Th. i. 194, 5. (28) with dative absolute, cf. 
II. 3 a : Gif elles be cwicum mannum (nobody being killed) ciricgrift 
abrocen beo, Ll. Th. i. 340, 20 : 360, 1 1. B. instr. : Bi fly's (be daem, 
v.l.) ilcan, Past. 169, 19. Be by, Bt. 34, 1 ; F. 134, 13 : 34, 7; 142, 
29. pa men bi dy lifdon, Nar. 26, 31. O. adverb: Stddon him 

twegen weras big, BI. H. 121, 23. paet yrfe be we big leofiap, 51, 18. 
Meolc pe hy bi libbai, Ors. 1,2; S. 30, 10. paes be call peodscype big 
sceall libban, Ll. Th. ii. 306, 36. T5 baem mere be we bi gewicod 
haefdon, Nar. 12, 21. Buton hio hwaer to ISene'fit, oSte hwa 6dre bi 
write, Past. 9, 7. v. bi, in Diet., bi-libban, big-standan. 

beacen. Add: Beacn indicium, An. Ox. 345. Beacne prodigio, 
2870. HI atendon heora beacna swa swa hi ferdon, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137, 
2. Becen (-on, -un) signum occurs often in the Lindisfarne and Rush- 
worth glosses, where the W. S. version has tacn. v. ge-beac(e)n. 

be&cen-fyr, es ; n. A signal-Jire, lighthouse : Bxcenfyr/aras ( = 
farus), Txts. 1 80, 7. 

beacen-stan. Add : Farus beacanstan, in promontoria rupis posita t 
i. fyrtor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 13. Beacenstan farus, 37, 3. 

beacnian. Add : to make a sign : Hig beacnad mid eagum an- 
nuunt oculis, Ps. L. 34, 9. v. becn(i)an, bicn(i)an ; deab-beacnigende. 

beacnung. Add: I: Beacnengum nutibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 59, 62. 
II : Beacnunge tropologian, Wrt. Voc. ii. 75, 36. [0. H. Ger. 
bouhnung.] v. ge-beacnung ; bicnung. 

bead a prayer. I. bead. v. bed : beada. Dele. 

beado-wresd, es ; m. A war-company (? v. wrasd, III. The epithet 
applies to a collection of plants to be used against a disease, and occurs 
in a charm): Ic binne (benne?) awrat betest beadowreda swa benne 
ne burnon ne burston 7 have written out the best troop for fighting 
disease, so that wounds may neither burn nor burst, Lch. ii. 350, 29. 

be-eeftan. Add: I. prep, (i) local, (a) in contrast with before: 
He haefde priddan dael his firde beaeftan him, Ors. 1, 12 ; S. 52, 33. (b) 
in contrast with advance along with : He forlet hundeahtatig busenda 
beaeftan him, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 78, 17 : 5, 12 ; S. 240,3. (2) figurative: 
Ic forlzte minne agene wyllan beaeftan me for nytnesse minra freonda 
voluntatem me am postpono utilitati proximontm, Gr. D. 259, 16. II. 
adv. (i) behind, (a) in contrast with before, (a) local : T6 bzm folce 
pe pair beaeftan waes, Ors. I, 12 ; S. 52, 35. Me waes se suiterne wind 
beaeften, Hml. A. 193, 24. (/3) figurative : Listen hi daet lif daes 
maegdhades beforan dsem 6drum and hine selfne biaeftan, Past. 409, 26. 
(b) in contrast with advance along with : Micel baes heres be mid hiere 
beasftan waes reliquae relictae cum regina, Ors. I, IO ; S. 48, 23. He 
beseftan gebad, 3, 10 ; S. 140, 20. paet hie sume hi6 beaeftan wereden, 
and sume J>urh ealle ba truman fit afuhten, 5, 7 ; S. 230, 21. Laeg se leap 
beaeftan, gzst ellor hwearf, Jud. 112. Heora proletarii ne mfiston him 
beaeftan beon, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 16 : Chr. 755; P. 48, 12. /Etsaeton 
da Centiscan j>ser beaeftan, 905 ; P. 94, 5. (2) after : para twelf 
noman her stondad awritene beaeftan, C. D. ii. 150, 35. v. bzftan. 

beaftan. Add : Hi hondum beoftun hine lamentabantur eum, Lk. 
R. 23, 27. [ be-haftian. v. hafetian in Diet., and see beft in N. E. D.] 
v. hand-baeftian. 

befigian. Add: v. begian in Diet., where read biigodyst; ge-, 

be&g-wise, an; /. Ring-fashion, circular-form: Oflaethlafas on 
beagwisan abacene oblationum coronas, Gr. D. 343, 15. 

beah. Add: (i) a crown, garland: Beah of hwitum bl5stmum 
geworht, Gr. D. 338, 12. Mon sette dyrnenne beag on dtet heafod, 
Past. 261, 14: BI. H. 23, 33. Wuldres beag, 171, 10. Beg coronam, 
Ps. Srt. 20, 4: 64, 12 : Mk. L. R. 15, 17. (2) a collar, necklace: 
Baeg munila ( = monile), Wrt. Voc. ii. 114, 33. Beah, 55, 79. (2 a) 
a shackle for the neck: Beagas boias (in collo), Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 29 : 
H > 74- (3) <* bracelet : Beah armilla, Wrt. Voc. i. 74, 55. HI him 
pa apas swgron on lam halgan beage. Chr. 876 ; P. 74, 9. He (the 
king) sylb me hors obbe beah (armillam), Coll. M. 22, 35. Begas 
dextralia, An. Ox. 5260. (4) a circle, v. beah-hyrne : Eage oculus, 
se6 papilla, be4g corona (cf. in a list of similar words : Circulus daes 
seo hringc, . . . corona vel circulus wulderbeah, 42, 72-43, 5), Wrt. Voc. 
i. 282, 54: ii. 16, 48. v. gylden-, sweor-beah. 

beah-gifa. Add : .ffiilelstan cyning, beorna beahgyfa (cf. Egils Saga. 


c. 55 : Aialstcinn konungr tok gullhiing af hendi ser, ok <lr5 Z b!54re- 
filinn, ok retti yrir cldinn til Egils. See also Cotl. M. 22, 35 tinder beah 
(3)), /KdrKt. 2. P him God forgyue . . . and eac swa his beahgifan, If 
is se selesda sinces brytta .flJlfryd, Gr. D. 2, 14. 

beah-hyrne, an ; /. A corner of the eye : Yrqui beahhyrne vel 
agneras volvos dicimus angulos ocuhrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 43, 2. Y. beah 


be-ahsian. v. be-Sscian. 

bealoan. Add: Dzg daeges bealceb wurd, Ps. L. 18, 3. [To balke 
ructo, Wiilck. Gl. 608, 31.] 

bealcettan. Add: I. to belch: bonne burn muit bitere hrsecd 
oj>be bealcet, Lch. ii. 192, 13. He sceal oft bealcettan, 236, 14. II. 
to come forth : Of brih balcetteb (cum} de (sepulchrf) tumba (pulvis) 
ebulliat. An. Ox. 1884. III. to alter: Mm heorte bealcet good 

word, Ps. Th. 44, I. Bylcetteb ervcttiat, i. a corde emittit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
144, 12. Da lire he mid hunigswettre brotan bealcette, Hml. Th. ii. 
118, 22. 

beald. Add: (i) bold, confident .-Bald fretus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 26: 
fretus, confident, presurnptus, 36, 12. Bealwes to beald, Bl. H. 109, 28. 
He iizs naht beald him to to ganne, Gr. D. 132, 13. Se bealda Hieu, 
Hml. S. 18, 359. Hi hsefden on bendum aenne bealdne deof, Barraban 
(cf. senne straugne (insignein) beofmann, Mt. 27, 16), Hml. Th. ii. 252, 
II. Wseron Somnite swa bealde in tantum abusus est victoriae securi- 
tate, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. I2O, 32. Was he bealdra (baldra, v. /.) geworden on 
bsere frignesse constantior interrogando factus, Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 157, 15. 
p ht by baldran and by unforhtrati wseron, 3, 18; Sch. 274, 21. Daet 
hi (elati) ne sicn bealdran and orsorgran donne hie scylen ne pins quam 
decet sint Uteri, Past. 302, 14. Hi6 be6d bealdran da godan to suenc- 
eanne se robustius bonorvm afflictionibus illidunt, 361, 14. (2) bold, 
impudent: Bald frontnosns, Wrt. Voc. ii. 109, 29: 151, 27. Sio 
balde/ron/oso (impudentia), 85, 27. v. heafod-beald. 

bealdlioe. Add: (i) boldly, confidently: Baldltce instanter, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 44, 12 : fiducialiter, Angl. xiii. 38, 313 : Ps. L. n, 6 : Wlfst. 
284,23. Ballice, Rtl. 66, 13 : nudacter, Mk. L. R. 15, 43. Bealdllce, 
Gr. D. 212, 8. Hu dearst bu aefre bus bealdlice Iseran praedicare quo- 
modo praesumist, 32, 10 : 135, 30. He bealdlice clypait : 'Dem, la 
dema,' Wlfst. 254, 7 : 256, 6. Abrzd Petrus bealdlice his swurd, Hml. 
Th. ii. 246, 22. Hi Cristes naman andetton bealdlice betwux gedwol- 
mannurn, 558, 24, Baldlicor fiducialius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 75. (2) 
boldly, impudently: Bealdlice procaciter, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 57. Bald- 
lice achariter, 10, 17. 

beald-ness, e ; /. Boldness : He mid micelre baldnesse ddde 'p se 
Haelend waere sod Godes sunu, Shrn. 31, 34. 

beald-wyrde ; adj. Bold in speech, saucy: Se biscop him and- 
wyrde : ' DO eaiming, . . .' Se cwellere mid gebolgenum mode cwae d : ' Gif 
rfes bealdwyrda biscop (Mi's saucy priest') acweald ne bid", siddan ne bid 
Cre ege ondraedendlic,' Hml. Th. i. 420, 2. 

bealo(-u) j . Add: I. hurt, mischief, destruction: pair waes t 
brydealo "J> waes manegra manna bealo (mannum to beala, v. I.), Chr. 
1075 ; P. 210, 35. bzt brade bealo and se byrnenda grund, Wlfst. 1 86, 
II. Hit bid him sylfum to bealowe gedyged, Hml. Th. i. 266, 14. 
I a. a noxious thing: Bollan mid bealuwe (with a noxious draught) 
afylled, Hml. S. 14, 68. bzt his yr]> si geborgen wid ealra bealwa 
gehwylc, Lch. i. 402, IO. II. malice: JJone lareow selfne baes 

bealwes ipsum malitiae magistrum, Gr. D. 121, 12. Ne niba t5 georn, 
ne bealwes to beald, Bl. H. 109, 28. He waes bealwes full, Hml. S. 7> 
396. Gebealh hine Acitofel and mid bealwe weard afylled, 19, 208: 
Ps. Th. 58, 2. 

bealo(-u) ; adj. Add: Swa inc se balewa het handbegen helle, Sat. 
484. Uton gescyldan us wid ba bealewan synne, Wlfst. 145, 1 8. Ic 
bealuwara weorc gebiden haebbe, sarra sorga, Kr. 79. Hine sar hafad 
befongen balwon bendum (cf. bealo-bend), B. 977. Se inc forgeaf 
balewe gebShtas, Sat. 488. 

bealo-bend, es ; m. A grievous bond, chain : Swa hwset swa ge ge- 
bindab her ofer eoritan festum bealubendum (cf. B. 977) for yfelum 
gewyrhtum, Wlfst. 178, 2. 

bealo-d&d. Add: [O. Sax. balu-dad : O. H. Ger. palo-tat male- 
jiciiim.]: bealo-full. Add: v. un-bealofull : bealo-hydig. Add: 
[0. Sax. balu-hugdig.] 

bealo-leas. Add: Was a blidemSd bealuleas kyng (Edward thi 
Confessor), beah he wunode wraeclastum, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 3. 

bealu; adj. v. bealo; adj.: bealo(-u)-ware. Dele and see bealo ; adj. 

beam. Add: I. a tree: Nim aelces treowcynnes dael butan heardan 
beaman (cf. tree heard arborem sicomorum, Lk.L. 19,4), Lch. i. 398,8. v. 
ciris-,cist-, cisten-, cwic-, era wan-, ful-, hnut-, mor-,wanan-beam. V. a 
beam, post: Beam trabes, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 13: trabs, 290, 6. Swa 
swa great beam (or tree ?) on wyda wyrcb hludne dynt, Bt. 38, 2 ; F. 
198, 9. Of beanie de slipite, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, IO. To earnes beame 
(or treeT) . . . fram earnes beanie, C. D. ii. 73, 25. Dunstan ana aetstod 
uppon anum beame (in uno de laquearibus), Chr. 978; P. 123, 3. Se 
leoina wses swilce ormaete beam, 1106; P. 240, 21. Heora earmas 
A.-S. turn. 

wasron swa ormaete beamas, Hml. S. 4, 288. Gewyrcean tor of tre6wum 
and of mycclum bcatnum, Bl. H. 187, 12. Man ba beamas gelegtf and 
|>a raeftras t6 baere fyrste gefaestnad, Angl. viii. 324, 9. v. syl-, w!n- 
:ieAm. Va. a beam as part of an implement : Borige he on bam beame 
(of the plough), Lch. i. 402, ]. v. scear-, sulh-, web-beam. VI. a 
m of light : B16dig wolcen on mistlice beamas waes gehtwod, Chr. 
979; P. 122, 26. v. sunn-beam. 

beam a trumpet, v. bime : -beimen. v. cwic-beamen : beamere. 
v. bmiere. 

be&m-weg, es ; m. A road made with logs, a corduroy road : On 
iieimweg (cf. stanweg, 15), C. D. B. i. 417, 17. 

bean. Add: Bean cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 103, 82 : 14, 37 : falla, 35, 
J 3 : legumen, 52, 14. Gegrunden bean faba pressa, 39, 68 : 146, 62. 
Fugles bean vicium, 123, 57. Beana fabae, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. Heo 
lafad sssd swylce beana, Lch. i. 238, 19. Create beane, iii. 56, 21. 
Alwan leaf swelc swa bib breo beana, ii. 228, 6. Adrige beana, 70, 20. 
Beana gesodene, 44, 17. Healde he hine wib beana, 214, 3. Gif bu 
Deana habban wile, Tech. ii. 123, 16 : Coll. M. 34, 27. Sum him mid 
Mer beana mid wsetere ofgotene, Hml. S. 23 b, 128. Beana sawan, Angl. 
x. 262, 7. 

bean-belgas. Add: Of beanbaelgum, Lk. L. 15, 16. f>a swin aston 
beanbelgas (-bylgas, -coddas, v.ll.), Gr. D. 106, 31. 

bean-cynn, us; n. A kind of bean : Beancyn cicer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

3', 39- 

bean-land, es ; . Land on which beans are grown : Done briddan 
secer beanlandes, C. D. iii. 366, 20. 

bean-melu, wes; n. Bean-meal: Genim beanmela, Lch. ii. 84, 4. 

bean-seed, es ; n. Bean-seed, beans for sowing : To beansaede xl. 
penefga], Cam. Phil. Soc. 1902, p. 15. 

be&n-acealas. /. -scealu, e ; /., and add : Beanscalu quisquiliarutn, 
An. Ox. 608. Bensceala (printed -sseala), Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 16. 

bean-stede, es ; m. A place where beans are grown ? : To beanstede 
. . . of beanstede, C. D. iii. 425, 19. 

beard. Add: Beard barba, Wrt. Voc. i. 64, 42. Beard him beon 
bescoren hearm hit getacnad, Lch. iii. 198, 28. Se beard and feax 
wseron ob ba fet stde, Shrn. 120, 25. Mid sTdum bearde, Hml. Th. i. 
466, 24. TElfsige mid bam berde, Cht. E. 257, I. Laedes mannes 
tacen is bzt bu )>e mid ealre hande be btnum cynne nime, swilce bu be 
be bearde niman wille, Tech. ii. 129, 17. We ISrad Snig gehadod man 
... his beard aenige hwlle ne haebbe, LI. Th. ii. 254, 13. JJonne he 
(one entering a monastery) his beard alede, Hml. S. 6, 2228. Hi habbad 
beardas ob cneow side, Nar. 35,2:38,1. ^[ beardas (used of a single 
person) beard and whiskers : p hire wolden beardas weaxan on bam 
andwlitan, Gr. D. 279, IO. He hsefd side beardas, hw5n harwencge, Hml. 
Th. i. 456, 18. v. wang-beard. 

beard-leas. Dele : ' also a hawk or buzzard ' ; and add : Beardleas 
inpubis, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 56, 2. Beardleases effebi, Wrt. Voc. ii. 31, 54. 
Beardleasum rince effebo hircitallo, An. Ox. 4, 57. lieardleasne effebum, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 16. Beardlease inuestes, An. Ox. 16, 2. 

Beard-ssetan(-e) ; pi. The people (or district) of Bardney : ^Ebel- 
rede, ss waes xr cyning, waes da Beardssetena abbud, Bd. 5, 19; S. 
641, 5. 

bearg. Add : Bearug, berg majalis, Txts. 78, 652 : magialis, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 55, 51. Bearg porcaster, 97, 19. Bearh magalis, i. 78, 35. 
Worn berga ... in da bergas (dam bergum, L.) grex forcorum . . . in 
porcos, Mk. R. 5, II, 12, 13. Sunor bergana grex porcorum, Lk. L. 
8, 32. Da bergas porcos, 15, 15. Berg, Mt. L. 7, 6. v. maestel-bearg. 

bearhtm-hweet. v. berlitm-, breahtum-hwaet in Viet. 

bearhtm. A twinkling of an eye, an instant: Add: On breahtme 
in atomo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, 27 : 46, 60. ponne (at the last day) englas 
blawad byman on brehtme (cf. I Cor. xv. 52), Cri. 882. 

bearhtm-hwil. Add : p 1> wses an brehtmhwil (breahtm-, v. !.), ba 
heo )) heafod upp ahof and se regn ofdune feoll quatenus unum idem- 
que esset momentum, et levare caput et pluviam deponere, Gr. D. 168, 6. 
}>a hrade on ba ylcan tid na;s an brehtmhwil to don i> se cniht geweard 
geswaenced hora eadem ac momenta puer vexalus est, 242, 30. Gif he 
mihte on anre bearhtmhwile (berhtm-, v. I.) swa feorr gefaran si tarn 
longe potuit sub momenta ire, 150, 12. Ane berhtmhwile (baerht-, v.l.) 
aswygode seo stefn parvo momenta vox siluit, 52, 28. v. beorht-hwil. 

bearhtmian to resound, v. breahtmian. 

bearm. Add: Bearm gremium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 65. He hlenode 
on baes Haslendes bearme, Shrn. 32, 19. Hosp )>one ic behaefde on 
bearme (sinu) minum, Ps. Spl. 88, 49. ^ with the idea of possession, 
cf. hand : He brohte him to bearme stanas, baed him for hungre hlafas 
wyrcan, Sat. 672. Him to bearme cwom maddumfaet msere, B. 2404. 
Hia sellai on barm iuer, Lk. L. 6, 38. 

bearm-reegl. /. -hraegel : bearm-teag. v. beorm-teah. 

beam. Add: Beam sololes, beam (ma=^/.) liberi, Wrt. Voc. i. 72, 
26, 27 : pignus, ii. 66, 64. Bearna beam pronepotibus, 76, 69. Nefena 
bearnum, An. Ox. 850. Betwuh bearnum inter natos, Wrt. Voc. 11. 46, 
46. v. waepned-bearn. 



bearn-cennicge a mother ; genetrix : Bearncennices gmetricis, Rtl. 
70, 17. BearncerO, 66, 35. v. sunu-cennicge. 

bearn-eaoa; adj. Big with child, pregnant: Maria wats bagyt 
bearneaca, Hml. Til. i. 30, 9. Donne mon snid da bearneacan wif 
(praegnantes), Past. 366, 14. 

bearn-eacen. Add: Bearneacen wif praegnans mtilier, Gr. D. 261, 

10. Wif fast sy bearneacen, and heo cennc cniht, Wlfst. 2, 20. Gif 
wif bij> bearneacen feower m6nod (four months gone with child), Lch. 
iii. 144, 19. Witan on bearneacenum wife hwzberes cynnes beam heo 
cennan sceal, 6. Bearneacnum, ii. 330, 6. Wif be bearneacne (-ene, 
v. I.) (praegnantes) wzron, Past. 366, 3. Da bearneacnan wif, 367, 14. 

bearn-eacnigende ; adj. (plcpl.). Being with child, pregnant: 
Bearneacnigende wif forbugan, Hml. Th. ii. 94, 3. 

bearn-le(a)st. Add: Bearnleas(t)e orbitatis, An. Ox. 4873. 

beam-myrj>ra. Add: Bider sculan wiccan and bearnmyritran, 
Wlfst. 115, I. Her syndan myltestran and bearnmyrdran, 165, 33. 

bearn-teSm. Substitute: I. progeny, offspring, issue: Wlmer and 
his bearntem, Cht. Th. 592, 15. He bi bSre fzgerne bearnteam 
gestrynde, se<5 wzs Agathes gehaten, Chr. 1057; P. 188, 14. Seo 
geladung acend micelne bearntea'm, Hml. A. 30, 161. p hi heora bearn- 
team gebringon to Criste burh fulluht, 34, 254. pact hi<S wolden fultum- 
lease beon zt heora bearnteamum intercepts spe sobolis, Ors. I, 14; S. 
56, 22. II. child-bearing, procreation of children : On zgbrum 

is msegdhad and eac swylce bearnteam, and se bearnteam ne wanode 
bone maegihad, Hml. A. 31, 165. Isaac abzd hyrc bearnteames, 38, 
344. Gcsceafta ne beoct astealde butan for bearnteame anum, 20, 161. 
Swidor for bearnteame bonne for galnysse propagandi voluntas pia fttit, 
qiiia concnmbendi volnntas libidinosa non fnit, Angl. vii. 44, 443 : Hml. 
Th. ii. 54, lo: 70, 20: 94, 13. On gastlicutn bearnteame, Hml. A. 29, 
129. [Scot, barn-teme, &c. v. Diet.'] 

bearo. Add: Bearwes nemoris, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 65. Bearuwses, 
151, 17. On bearwe in nemore, 46, 6. Hwzt ic ana saet innan bearwe 
mid helme bebeht, holte tomiddes, Dom. L. I. pone godcundan bearo 
divinum lucum, Nar. 27, 10. Hrimige bearwas ... on diem Isgean 
bearwum, BI. H. 209, 32, 35. Bearewzs saltus, An. Ox. 2036. Beare- 
wum nemoribns, saltibus, 1807. Bearwum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 36. Be 
bvsse wyrte ys sied ji heo of dracan blode acenncd beon sceolde on 
ufeweardum muntum on biccon bearwum, Lch. i. 322, 25. Du adydes 
da bearwas, Past. 355, 5 : Nar. 12, 18 : 26, 24. v. palm-bearo. 

bear-scipe. v. beor-scipe. 

bearwe, an ; /. A barrow : Baerwan, Angl. ix. 263, 6. v. meox- 

be-ascian ; p. ode To ask a person (ace.) for advice (gen.), the 
question given in a clause : Hie hine lare beahsodan, hwzt him ))zs 
to donne waere, Bl. H. 199, 29. paet hie done papan and bset papseld 
beahsodan, hwaet him J>zs t5 raide buhte, 205, 20. [O. F rs. bi-askia.] 
Cf. be-frignan. 

beatan. Add: I. trans, (i) of living creatures: Sume hi beoton 
yuosdam caedentes, Mt. 12, 5. HI beoton his heafod percutiebant caput 
ejus, Mt. 27, 30. HT beoton heora breost, Hml. Th. ii. 258, 9. Gif man 
hine beate, LI. Th. i. 348, 5. pone be be beaton sceolde, Hml. S. 4, 148. 
SI beaten pulsetitr, Angl. xiii. 3.90, 357. (i a) where the instrument is 
given, to beat with (mid) : Ic mid fyste bre6st mine beate, Dom. L. 30. 
He hine mid his haudum beot, Gr. D. 20, 25. pone halgan beatan 
mid heardun saglum, Hml. S. 4, 142. Heora neb beatan mid flintum, 1 1, 
99. H to beat with the feet, to tread: Beateb yualit (ungula 

campum). An. Ox. 16. (i b) where the place of the blow is given : He 
beot Libertinum on % heafod and on ba ansyne, Gr. D. 20, 29. (2) of 
things : Beatendes hameres tundentis mallei, An. Ox. 480. Beatendra 
slecgea tundenlium malleorum, ColL M. 31, 7. (2 a) with dat. to beat 
on : Ne se bryne be<5t maccgum (cf. Milton's ' the torrid clime smote on 
him sore'), Dan. 265. II. inlrans. To beat on: He on his breost beot, 
H. R. 15, 29. peah man mid hameron beote on bzt bell, Wlfst. 147, 6. 

beatere. Substitute : I. a beater : He het his cwelleras bone halgan 
beatan mid saglum. pa baerst sum lagol intS anes beateres eagan, Hml. 
S. 4, 143. II. a boxer; pugil, .ffilfc. Gr. Z. 39, I. 

beaw a gadfly: Beaw crefabulus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 77: 136, 79. 
Beaw vet (v. Wiilck. Gl. 121, 12) hyrnette oestrum, i. 23, 64. 

beaw-hyrnet. Dele, and see preceding word. 

be-bapiau. Add: He hine bebaitede, Gr. D. 308, 22 note. &t 
bon he bebadod sii priusquam lauetur aqua, Bd. I, 27; Sch. 76, 17 : 
Lch. ii. 334, 24. v. bi-babian in Diet. 

bebbi in Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 60 (tragoedia, bebbi, cantio) is a mistake 
for belli (Lat.). Cf. tragoedia, belli cantica vel fabulatio, Goetz. v. 396, 8. 

bebbiso ; adj. 1 : Se haelend nazarenisca f (in the margin de bebbisca 
.i. all sua monn cuoedas) lesus Nazarenus, Lk. L. 1 8, 37. 

be-beodan. Under I. dell ' to give . . . generally,' and add : with 
dat. of person and ace. or clause of the command, &c. I. to order, 

enjoin : Dart he sprecende bebiet quod loquendo imperat. Past. 81, IO. 
Bebiot, Kent. Gl. 816. Swa him haligu gewreotu bebeodab, Bl. H. 45, 6. 
Ic sylle bzt bu Hi bebude, Pi. Th. 39, 7. He behead his suna bxt he 

t6wearp bzt tempi, Ors. 6, 7 ; S. 262, 19. He bebead bzt nSn cristen 
mon ne c6me on his hierede, 6, 30 ; S. 282, 29. Hwzt yfela bebead 
Drihten zfre, Bl. H. 41, 2. Bebudan sancserunt. An. Ox. 1301. Be- 
bi6d dis praecipe hoc, Past. 385, 30. S. Paulus szgde $ Crist sylfa 
bebude Moyse 1> he 6|>rum lareowum szgde, Bl. H. 45, 20. Windum 
stiluesse bebeodan, 177, 17. Healde man mzssedzg swa he beboden beo, 
Wlfst. 117, 5. Hi wzron bebodene imperantur, An. Ox. 4782. II. 
to commit, commend: Ic me be bebeode, Hml. S. 23 b, 448. Gif du 
gewltest, hwxm bebeodest bu us?, Bl. H. 225, 17. pa bre fzmnan 
be him Crist bebead, 145, 31. pe Gode bebe6d te Deo commenda, LI. 
Th. ii. 226, 1 6. Bebeode he hine Gode, Lch. ii. 116, 8: Bl. H.47, 19. 
P hi mine fordfore mid benum Dryhtne bebe6dan (commendent), Bd. 4, 
3; Sch. 357, II. To bebeodenne commendenda, Wrt. Voc. ii. 79, So. 
Beboden commissus, 132, 36. pa bebodenan credita, 96, 73. He his 
ealdormen hafde beboden ba clusan to healdanne, Ors. 6, 36 ; S. 292, 
26. II a. to offer to the gods : pa cuman he to blote dyde and 

hys godum bebead hospitum sanguinem diis propinabat, Ors. 1,8; S. 40, 
23. II b. to commit into (on, in) : His gast on (in, v. I.) his 

handa bebeoc'ende spiritum suum in manus ejus commendando, Bd. 4, 24; 
Sch. 491, 21. III. to announce: pzt he Alexandres wlsan 

besceawade, swa he hit him eft ham bebead (omnia civibus suis enitncia- 
bat), Ors. 4, 5 ; S. 1 68, 13. [v. bi-beddan in Diet. O. Frs. bi-biada : 
0. H. Ger. b -biotan.] 

be-be6dend. Add: Din eagan weordad gesionde dtnne bebiodend 
(praeceptorem), Past. 405, 25. 

be-bsodendlio. Add : Ealle bebeodenlice bine cuncta sibi imperata, 
R. Ben. I. 97, 3. 

be-beorgan. Substitute : I. to ward of something (ace. or inst.) 
from one's self (dat.), to guard one's self against, (i) with dat. of 
person only, to save one's self: HI heom sylfum beburgon mid Godes 
fultume, Gr. D. 335, 24. p he niihte him bebeorgan, 109, 33. (a) 
dat. of person and (a) ace. of thing : p hie him sylfum heora synna 
bebeorgajj, Bl. H. 63, 24. He bebearh him hi and warnode hine wib hi 
swa swa wid bone ealdan feond earn quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2. 
pa witu be hi him sylfum beburgon supplicia qnae evaserunt, 335, 21. 
Bebeorh be bone bealonid, B. 1758. p hi him ~p wite bebeorgen, Gr. D. 
336, 1 6. Us syndon to bebeorhgenne ba mycclan synna, Bl. H. 63, 33. 
(b) dat. or inst. of thing : He him bebeorgan ne con worn wundor- 
beboclum wergan gastes, B. 1746. II. to guard one's self (ace.) 

against (wif) something : Bebeorh be wiit ba eahta heahsynna cave tibi 
ab octo capitalibus criminibus, LI. ii. 132, 5, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bergan 

be-beran. Add: In rihte beborene munlcipales, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
59. I( >. 

be-bindan. Add : Gif he mid de<5fles weorcum hine sylfne bebint, 
Hml. Th. i. 212, 13 : 332, 32. Do on clap, behind fzste, Lch. ii. 34, 
25. Bebinde genoh wearme, 270, 9. pzt ludeisce cyn is yfele be- 
bunden mid bam de hi cwzdon be Cristes blode, Hml. Th. ii. 252, 31. 
[Go/A, bi-bindan : O. Frs. bi-binda.] 

be-bitaii to bite: Bibitnae (-e) mordicos, Txts. 76, 616. 

be-biwan (?) to rub over : pa wass s8ht, hwzr se izce wiere, be cGbe 
wyrtgemang wyrcan, se mihte hine (the dead man) besmyrwian and 
bebyrwan (-by wan ?) cum medicus atque pigmentorius ad aperiendum eum 
atque condiendum esset quaesitus, Gr. D. 318, 3. 

be-blawan to blow upon : On beblew hine inflammavit eum, Ps. L. 
104, 20. Ne Izte hine wind beblawan by dzge, Lch. ii. 288, 28. 

be-blonden. Dele. 

be-bod. Add: Bebod decretum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 46: imperitim, 
An. Ox. 1247. Man m6t wifian zt bam briddan cneo zfter bzre ealdan z 
bebode (secundum veteris legis sanctionem), LI. Th. ii. 216, 21. Het he 
beodan baet hie foron ealle lit ztsomne. pa ztszton SJL Centiscan bezftan 
ofer his bebnd, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 6. Tyn bebodu the decalogue, An. 
Ox. 841. JElicera beboda praeceptorum legalium, 1017. Godes biboda 
weg, Past. 67, 9. [O. H. Ger. bi-bot.] v. bi-bod in Diet. 

bobocl-dfEg, es ; m. A day appointed (by the church) : On dam 
beboddagum binra haligra, Angl. xi. 102, 67. 

be-bodian lo commend, entrust : Bebodadon t gefeastadon commen- 
dauerunt, Lk. L. R. 12, 48. 

bebod-r&den[n], e ; /. Command, authority : Of bebodraeddenne I 
of dlnum bebodum de mandalis tuis, Ps. L. 1 18, I1O. 

be-boren-inniht. Dele, and see be-beran. 

be-brffidan ; p. de. To he-spread, cover with : Se weg wzs bebrzded 
mid hwltum ryftum, Shrn. 65, 23. 

be-brecan. Dele second passage, for which see be-brucan, and for 
the rest substitute : To break to pieces (ace. of object and dat. of part 
broken) : Beam heo bebriceb telgum she breaks the tree lo pieces in its 
branches (cf. Sia (ace.) Iude61iudi benon (dat.) bebrakon, Hel. 5699), 
Sal. 295. [0. H. Ger. pi-brehhan confringere.] 

bc-bregdan. Add: Seteras da de hia s5dfaesto bebrugden (simula- 

be-brucan ; p. -breac ; pp. -broctn. I. to consume food : Hyra 



hlafas waeron forneah ealle bebrocene (gebrocene, v. 1.) panes pene omnes 
consumti fuerant, Gr. D. 145, IO. II. to practise: Ealle 

godnyssa be he bebreac, Hml. S. 23 b, 34. 

be-bugan to avoid. Add: He bebeah hi and warnode hine wij> hi 
swa swa wit bone ealdan feond earn quasi hostem cavens, Gr. D. 276, 2. 
Ongan he his fre6nd and his geferan bebugan amicos coepil et familiares 
dcserere, 181, I. 

be-bycg(e)an. Add: Bebycged vendal, Lk. L. 22, 36. Bebyges 
(-id, R.) ttendit, Mt. L. 13, 44. Bebycgaj) veneunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 48. 
He bebohte his lend, Shrn. 90, 22. He Crist bebohte for feos lufon, Bl. 
H. 63, 7. Swa hwzt swa du hzbbe bibyge (bebyg, L. vende), Mk. R. 
10, 21. Sylle 1 bebycge (-byg, L.), Mt. R. 19, 21. Da bebycendo 
(bibyccende, R.) and da bycgendo . . . seatlas bebycgendra (bibyccendra, 
R.), Mk. L. II, 15. Bebygendra, Mt. L. 21, 12. To bebycgenduni 
(bibycendum, L.), Mt. R. 25, 9. Da bebyccendra (bibycgende, R. ven- 
dentes), Lk. L. 19, 45. Heht hine se hlaford bebycgan (^te were beboht 
vaenundari, L.), Mt. 18, 25. v. un-beboht. 

be-byogung, e; /. Selling: Bibycgong distra(c)tio (cf. gloss of 
same passage: Distractio, i. venditio t5dal, An. Ox. 4002), Wrt. Voc. ii. 
84, 36 : 26, 65. 

be-byrd. Substitute : be-byrdan to fringe, border : Beby rde clavatae 
(v. Aid. 77, 15), Wrt. Voc. ii. 20, 46. v. ge-byrdan, borda. 

be-byrg(e)an, -byrian, -byrigan(-ean). Add: Bebyrgad (bi-, R.) 
sepeliant, Lk. L. 9, 60. Hiene mon bebyrgde, Chr. 544; P. 16, 15. 
Bebyrgede, 1066 ; P. 197, I. Bebyrigde, 979; P. 123, 7. Hi be- 
byrgdon his Itchaman, Mt. 14, 12. Bebyrgedon, Chr. 1046 ; P. 169, 12: 
Mt. R. 14, 12. Bebyrigdon, Bl. H. 155, 7 : Chr. IOI2 ; P. 143, 3. 
Bebyrig abbud Zosimus, Hml. S. 23 b, 749. p he m5ste his faedcr be- 
byrgean, Bl. H. 23, 14. Hine besmyrwian and bebyrwan (-by wan ? ; 
-byrian, v. 1.), Gr. D. 318, 3. He bebyrged wzs, Bl. H. 177, 25 : Chr. 
789; P. 55, 1 8. v. un-bebyr(i)ged. 

be-byrg(e)an to save : J> he mihte ba gedyglian and him bebyrgean 
(-beorgan, v.l.), Gr. D. 109, 33. 

be-byr(i)gednes (-byrgen-, -byr(i)g-). Add: T6 cybnesse minre 
bebyrgednesse, Bl. H. 69, 18. To bibyrgnisse (bebyrgennese, L. sepul- 
turam), Mk. R. 14, 8. Bibyrignisa, Mt. L. 27, 7. 

be-byr(i)guBg, e; f. Burial: Gearciad ba j'ing be eow gewunelice 
synd to bebyrigunge, Hml. S. 3, 584. 

bee a broott. v. baec : be-ca-fiau. Substitute : Beczfed falerata, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 34, 67 : becan to boot. v. ge-becan : be-carcan. Dele. 
becca. Add: Ligo becca vel palus, vel fuslis, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 15. 
Becca ligo, 84, 67. v. beck in N. E. D. 
bece a brook, v. bzc. 

bece. Add: Boecae, boeccae, boece aesculus, Txts. 36, 22 : fagus, 
62, 417. Beccae, boece esculus, 60, 391. Bece, Wrt. Voc. ii. 7, 9: 
fagus, 34, 7 1 - To baere mearcbecean, of daere becean, C. D. B. i. 295, 
9. On ba ealdan mearcebecan, 296, 26. Becum fagis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
34,72. v. mearc-bece, and dele : v. bScce. 

be-oeapian. Add: I. to sell: Hed beceapode ba gymmas wist 
licgendum fe<5, Hml. S. 9, 53. Beceapa ealle (tine Sehta, Bas. 56, 3. 
Ylpes ban becgan odde beceapan, Lch. iii. 204, 3. II. to buy, pur- 

chase : Gif he mid bam gewitendlicum gestreonum beceapad him bset 
ece lif, Hml. Th. i. 204, 8. Hi mid heora feore baet heofenlice rice 
beceapodon, 476, 15. Ne beceapige he mid his sawle ftaes lichaman 
gesundfulnysse, 474, 26. Hzfde Zacheus beceiipod heofonan rice mid 
healfum djele his zhta, 582, 7. 
be-ceas. v. un-beceas : beceasan. Dele. 

beceu. Add: On becenan treowes wyrttruman gewexen, Lch. i. 
182, 2. 

be-oeorfan. Add: to deprive a person (ace.) of something (dot.) by 
cutting: Ic wolde p dO me feaxe becurfe, Hml. S. 33, 123. Hat me 
heafde beceorfan . . . he ba sceolde beon heafde becorfcn, Bl. H. 183, 16- 
20. He waes heafde becorfen, 1 73, 5 : Shrn. 123, 6: Hml.Th. i. 420, 4. 
be-oeorian. Substitute : to murmur at, complain of: Gif he hit 
mid mfide beceorad ore si murmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, I. His rice men 
hit msendon, and ba earme men hit beceorodan, Chr. 1086 ; P. 221, 13. 
be-cepan ; p. te To be heedful, observant of (gen.) : pxs becepd 
se fe6nd qvem attendil hostis, Ps. L. fol. 142, 4. 
beoere. v. bocere : be-oerran. v. be-cirran. 
be-eidan; p. de To complain of: Da boceras bectddon baet Crist 
mid bam synfullum mannum hine gereordode, Hml. Th. ii. 470, 6. 
be-cipan (-cypan, q. v. in Diet.') to sell : Swa hwzt swa hy heora ge- 
swinces becypab, R. Ben. 136, 18. bu beceptest t bB sealdest vendidisti, 
Ps. L.43, 13. Becyp (vende) eall baet bu ahst, Mt. 19, 21: Scint. 59, i. 
Gif man hwact becypan scyle . . . Gif hwylc neod sy t6 becypenne ienig 
bing, R. Ben. 95, 10, 16. 

be-cirran (-cerran, -cyrran, q. v. in Did.). I. to turn round, 

about : Donne bid sio cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. I.) domic se rnonn 
bid geendod ; donne bid sio micle cweorn becierred (-cirred, v. I.) donne 
4e6s weorld bid geendod, Past. 31, 21. H. to go round, pass by, 

avoid: Sume undeawas daet m6d zr gesihd and utan becierd (declinat) ; 

daet is daet hit ifa imgedonan foredoncelice becierre, iwa se sti<5ra ded ; 
sume yda he becerd mid dy tcipe, Past. 433, 4-7. Da se Hzlend dzt 
ongeat, da becierde (-cirde, v. I.) he hie (fugit), 33, 15. He walde 
bicerra (praeterire) hiz, Mk. R. L. 6, 48. III. to turn, pervert, 

seduce: f>u ne miht me becyrran of minum rihtan geleafan, ne fram 
mlnnm rihthlaforde, Hml. A. 173, 103. IV. to beguile, deceive; 

cf. colloquial to get round a person : He cwsed $ he gesicled wsere, and 
swa j> folc becyrde (beswac, v. I.), Chr. 1003 ; Th. 252, 30. Cyrtenysse 
(wsere) becyrred venustale caperetur, An. Ox. 5258. [JJurh be smel of 
)>e chese he bicherred monie mus to be stoke, O. E. Homl. i. 53, 32. 
f>e deuel mid his hinderworde b'cherde Adam, ii. 59, 19. Hii wollej) us 
bicheorre (biwijelien, 1st MS.) borh hire wise craftes, Laym. 969. 
Hcrkne nu, we nelleb Jie nouht bicherre, Misc. 46, 324. O. Frs. 

be-cleemed. Substitute : be-olSman ; p. de To beplaster, plaster over, 
poultice : Gemeng wid aeges j> hwite, beclsem ^ lim mid, Lch. ii. 74, 26. 
Bewredh js wlf wel, and laet beon swa beclsemed lange tide, 330, 22. 
[0. H. Ger. pi-chleimen contaminare.~] v. clan). 

be-olffinsian to cleanse : Ic eom beclSnsod emundabor, Ps. Spl. 18, 14. 

bec-leden, Bt. F. p. viii, i, see Bt. S. p. i, 2 : be-clemman. Dele : 
' Bectemed glutinatus, Lye,' see be-claeman, and add: [O. H. Ger. pi- 
chlemmit obslructum.'] 

be-clencan; p. te To beclinch, fix firmly : Hi beclencton on fotcop- 
sum fet his, Ps. L. 104, 18. 

be-clipian (-clypian, q.v. in Diet.) to challenge: Gif Englisc man 
beclypad ienigne Fraenciscne maim t5 orneste, LI. Th. i. 489, 5, 10, 12, 

21. Gif se Englisca ne durre hine to orneste beclypiaiij 24. [v. be- 
clepe in N. E. D.] 

be-olyppan. Add: Ic beclyppe conpleclor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 21, 48. 
His swidre hand me beclipd (amplexabitur), Past. 389, II, 14. Grzdum 
beclypte gremiis obuncabat, An. Ox. 2956. Heo beclypte hire neb mid 
handum, Hml. Th. ii. 184, I. He beclypte hi ealle, Hml. S. 23, 823. 
Ic com beclypt mid his earmum, 7, 46. [0. Frs. bi-kleppa.] 

be-clypping, e ; /. Embrace: Beclyppincge complexu, An. Ox. 1551. 
Beclyppinga amplexus, 3174. 

be-olysan. Add : I. to close, shut what is open : He his duru 
beclyst, Lk. 13, 25. f>a blostman hy sylfe beclysad, and eft hig hig sylfe 
geopeniacf, Lch. i. 154, I. f>u beclysedest ]>yses mannes mud, Hml. S. 

22, 86. Dacs scraefes locstan hi wel faeste beclysdon, Hml. S. 23, 346. 
Beclysan recludere (paradisi vaham), An. Ox. 1149. pset beciysede 
geat, Hml. Th. i. 194, 5. Beclysedre dura, ii. 166, 22: i. 230, 12. 
pxt cweartern we fundon faeste beclysed, 572, 33. Mid beclysedum 
eagum, 408, 22. la. to close, put an end to : psenne beclysb dasg 
dinmyss nyhta cum claitserit diem caligo noctiurn, Hy. S. 3, I. II. 
to shut up in a place : Beclysde includit, An. Ox. 3148. He waes on his 
inran bure, and hine sylfne daerinne beclysde, Hml. S. 23, 396. Hig 
hig sylfe on Hierusalem beclysan woldon, St. A. 34, II. On cwearterne 
beclysan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 30 : Nic. 6, 36. f>one dead be wyt gefyrn 
beclysed haefdon, 14, 3. Beon hi 3xi beciysede ... on dam scrafe beclysde, 
Hml. S. 23, 326-9. ^[ mid inseglum beclysan to seal up, Guth. 8, 
15: Wlfst. 259, 20. III. to shut out: J3a com Martinus to bam 
casere, ac man hine beclysde wictutan, Hml. S. 31, 660. 

be-clysing, e ; /. I. a closed place, an enclosure : Beclysincga 
clausa, An. Ox. 1522. II. a clause, conclusion, syllogism: Be- 

clysinge clausula, An. Ox. 5357. Beclysingum conclusionibus (sillo- 
gismi), 3210. Beclysingca sillogismos, 4142. 

becnan. v. bicnan. 

be-cnawan. Add: pact gehwa hine sylfne becnawe (ge-, v. I.), 
R.Ben. 38, 17. [Mon, hwi nultu the bicnowe? R. S. I, 31. O.H.Ger. 
pi-chnaen cognoscere.'] 

be-onawe in the phrase beon becnawe (v. to be belnown = to avow, 
confess, N. E. D. s. v. be-Jtnow) : Ic ne am bicn6we dat ic (printed it ; 
but cf. ic ne eom ge-cnawe ic aenigean menn geafe ba socne 1 anon ut, 
222, 27) ani man ude denen Ct . . . hams5cne, C. D. iv. 226, 4. Cf. 

be-cnedan ; pp. -cneden to knead up: Merces said on hlaf be- 
cneden obbe on win gegniden, Lch. ii. 248, 4. 

becnend, becnung, beonydlio. v. bicnend, bicnung, b!cn(i)endlic. 

be-cneord (?) diligent .-On willsumnesse haligra gebeda gecneord 
(begneord, v. I.), Bd. 4, 28 ; Sch. 525, 15. 

be-onyttan. Add: I. with ace. of what is tied, (i) to tie up in 
a bundle : Dzt he Codes gifa na ne becnytte on dzm sceate his slzwde, 
Past. 59, 15. (2) to tie round, surround with a bond : HI becnytton 
his swuran mid rape, Hml. S. 15, 53. (3) to tie, attach with a string, 
&c. : Gif hwa da wyrta on him becnitte, Hml. Th. i. 476, 5. bzt he<5 
name senne wernzgel and becnytte to anum hringe mid hire snSde, ii. 28, 
18. II. with ace. of the fastening to tie a rope, &c.: Hi becnytton 
anne wriban onbutan his swuran, Hml. S. 23, 607. 

beoola(-eP), an; m. (f.?) A spectre, witch: Becolan, egesgrtman 
larbam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 64. [Cf. O. H. Ger. bechela brucia (cf. Span. 
bruxa a witch).} v. eges-grlma. 

F 2 



beo-r&ding, e ; /. Reading of booh . Se biscop in becrgdinge (b6ca 
ra-dinge, v. 1. lection?) geornfull waes, Bd. 4, 3 ; Sett. 354, 15. v. b5c- 

be-oraflan. Add: [Bis maiden wile ic bicrauen, Gen. a. Ex. 1388.] 
V. un-becrafod. 

be-cre6pan. Substitute : To creep, reach by crteping : Becreap (ge-, 
v. I.) j>zr inn t6 bam halgan men sum swyde unhyre naeddre, Gr. D. 
211, 13. HI Timotheum acwealdon pzr dasr he becropen wzs, Hml. S. 
25, 502 : Met. 25, 36. 

beo-tre6w, es ; n. A beech-tree : Bectreow[um] fagis, An. Ox. 23, 


be-cuman. Add: I. to come, get, (i) local, of completed movement 
(arrival, traverse) : Ecbyrht becuman wolde on Germaniam . . . ac he ne 
mihte ; ac Wihtbyrht Syder becom ... and eft waes ham hweorfende on 
Scotland, banon he r becom, Bd. S, 9; Sch. 589, 5-12. He lange wun- 
ode wraclastum. . . . Syddan ford becom, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, Id. 
Bxt word becom to Nerone, Bl. H. 173, 35. Sibban eastan hider Engle 
and Seaxe up becoman, Chr. 937; P. no, 4. Hi ofer sse becSmon, 
1052 ; P. 182, 7. Hi becoman on Sn convenerunt in vnum, Ps. Spl. 2, 
2. Farad 1 gesunde and gesielige becuma* have a good journey and 
a happy return, Hml. S. 6, 89. Gif )>G wa-re wegferende and pu ponne 
b=c6me on peofsceole, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 26. Togaedere becuman, Hml. 
S. 23 b, 643. (I a) of attack : Hie on Ahtene ungearwe becoman and 
hie gefliemdon, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 15. (l b) of coming into the world, 
birth : pa bu aerest to monnum becSme cum te matris ex utero natnra 
produxit, Bt. 7, 3 ; F. 10, IO. He hider becom of his Faeder rice, Bl. 
H. 203, 2. (2) temporal: He 16 Jam seofopan daege ne becymd he 
will not live till the seventh day, Lch. iii. 76, 23. Da pa seo halige lid 
lenctenfacstenes becom on pone drihtenlicati dseg when Lent had got to 
the Sunday, Hml. S. 23 b, 649. (3) where a state, condition, position, &c. 
is reached, lo come to power, get into trouble : Gif he on rice becymd 
si ad regiminis oilmen enipsrit, Past. 35, 12. Ge becuma* on micle 
yfelu, Deut. 31, 29. He becom on hatunga his herges, Bl. H. 193, I. 
He becom to dare cynelican gedincde, Hml. Th. i. 80, 34. peos & 
becom to gymeleaste this law fell into neglect, Angl. vii. 8, 71. Becum- 
an t6 ]>ra ecean life, Bl. H. 77, 21. Ne magon dider fullice becuman 
da staspas dzs weorces dleder Se he wilnad quo desiderium innititnr, Him 
gressus operis efficaciler non sequuntur, Past. 65, 17. Hi on his anwald 
becumene wjeron, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 22. If becuman to to become : 
Seo ehtnys him ne becymd to nanre eadignysse the persecution does not 
become a blessing to them, Hml. Th. i. 552, 32, 34. Seo lease wyriung 
becymd pam rihtwisum to bletsunge, 554, 22. p hit him to forwyrde be- 
cume, Angl. vii. 28, 261. peah pe hit us become to ecere alysednysse, 
Hml. S. 2 7, 1 78. Him to gemynde pa mihton becuman, ^Elfc. T. Grn. 1 2 , 
30. (4) of acquirement, to come to, by : .SJrpon be lie to his leomum 
become, Bl. H. 167, 2. Hi him gefylstan $ hie eft t5 hiora agnum be- 
coman vindicati stint et reslituti, Ors. 4, 3 ; S. 162, 21. p hie mSsten 
16 Jran sawluin becuman, 3, 3 ; S. IO2, 21. (43) where something is 
received, to come to a person : Swa hwset swa ge biddad ... hit eow 
becymd (-cymecf, L. R.), Mk. II, 24, (5) of recourse: On das word 
ic becom Je Ises senig man leoge / had recourse to these words lest any 
man lie, Bl. H. 177, 33. II. of events, to come upon, to befall : 

p wite be nscnig ende ne becymep, Bl. H. 51, 31. Gif him aenig hearm 
of pam dreiice becymd 1 , .ffilfc. T. Grn. 21, 32, 38. Se grama pe ofer 
mannum becymd, Hml. Th. ii. 538,28: Wlfst. 2OI, 6. Him sippan 
becom on micel hunger . . . him becom on j>aet Deniscse gewin, Ors. 6, 
13 ; S. 168, 8-10. pa sorga be on woruld becumad, 89, 14. Da bisgu 
J>e on pa rtcu becomon, Bt. procem. 7. para Jiinga }>e us on becw6mon, 
Nar. 14, 23. Gif us on niht uncudes hwaet on becwSme si guts noctu 
oriretur pavor tumultusque aliquis novus, 13, 2. Us wzs swaelc ge- 
swencnis becymen, 14, 31. III. to become, behove : Gif ic scile 

I becyme mec ic efne gesuelta de etsi oportuerit me common tibi, Mk. 
L. 14,31. [Goth. bi-kwiman: O. Frs. bi-kuma : O. H. Ger, bi-queman.] 
v. ofer-becuman. 

be-cumeudlic. v. ofer-becumendlic : be-cunnian. Dele. 

be-cwelan ; p. -cwael To die : Hit becwaed and becwael se be hit 
Shte he that owned it bequeathed it and died, LI. Th. i. 184, I. 

be-ewepan. Dele II, and add : I. to say : paet fsegere becwetfe 
folca seghwylc, ' Wese swa, wese swa ' dicat omnis populus, ' Fiat, fiat,' Ps. 
Th. 105, 37. I a. with the idea of remonstrance or reproach ; cf. 

be-sprecan : Gif hwelc iow bicwedes, ' Hwset d6ad ge ? ', cueodas daette 
Drihtne nedparf is, Mk. R. 1 1, 3. Cwepatf him paet edwit feondas June, 
faeste aetwitait ; and paet pinum crlste becwepad swide quod exprobraverunt 
inimici tui ; quod exprobraverunt commutationem christi tui, Ps. Th. 88, 
44. I b. to urge, press : fnculcare, sepe repetere, et aliquando inctil- 
care est in becwetfan.Wrt.Voc. ii. 49, 43. v. yfel-onbecwebende. II. 
to spealifor, pray for : Da c6mon Ja gebrSdra t6 di baet hi his sawle 
becwaedon (cf. the same incident in Gr. D. 324, 16 : f> brodra woldon 
hine scyldan mid heora gebedum and fore gebiddan (orando protegere)), 
Hml. Th. i. 534, 10. III. to bequeathe, grant by will (cwide) : 

Hit becwart se ite hit ahte, LI. Th. i. 184, I. Butanbam d&k be uncer 

gehwaeber his bearnum becwaeS, Cht. Th. 486, 4. He becwzet his flincg, 
and acwealde hine sylfne, Hml. S. 19, 211. )>am se faeder becwa:d ger- 
suman unateallendlice, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 14. Gif his yldran him Sehta 
becwiedon, Hml. Th. i. 256, 21. pact }>u becwede bine tfincg, for itan 
de ta sweltan scealt, Hml. S. 18, 414. Him pe ic feoh becweden haebbe, 
Cht. Th. 490, 20. J>a menn be ic mine bScland becweden haebbe, 491, 
8. [O. H. Ger. bi-quethan praedicere.] 

be-cwiddian. v. be-cwyddod in Diet. 

be-cwilman ? to torment : Ne bid baer ansyn gesewen senigre 
wihte butan fara cwelra becwylmad (pe cwylmad?) da carman (cf. 
Wlfst. 139, 5 : Buton bssra deofla fe cwylmad J)a earman), D6m. L. 

be-cyme. Add: v. on-becyme : be-cypan, -cyrran. v. be-ctpan, 

bSd a prayer. I. bed, dele passage from Bede, and add : Blinde men 
he mid his bedum gehallde, Bl. H. 173, 27. Beaddum precious, Rtl. 91, 
31. Sing >G flair pine bedu, Wlfst. 290, 14. Giher beodo exaudi 
preces, Rtl. 97, 14 : 103, 38 : 90, 20. v. bedu. 

bed(d). Add: I. a bed, couch : Bedd, bed culcites, Txts. 50, 243. 
Bed culcites, culcitatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 52, 53. Wolde beddes 
neosan gamela Scylding, B. 1791 : Jud. 63. Bedde culcita, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 91, 14. Ic aras of minon bedde (lectulo), Coll. M. 33, 23. Swalt he 
fzringa on his bedde, Chr. 1054; P. 185, 29. HicS restait buton bedde 
and bolstre quiescentes sine ceruicalibus stratisque, Nar. 31, II. Drihten 
him bringd lultum to his bedde be he an lid (super lectum), and eall his 
bedd (stratum) he onwent, Ps. Th. 40, 3. Bed aefter burum, B. 140. 
On bed stigan, 676. On daet hnesce bed gesinscipes, Past. 397, 22. 
Reced geondbrseded weard beddum and bolstrum, B. 1 240. Ic syndrigra 
hus and bedd (bed, v. l.~) geseah singulorum casas ac lectos inspexi, Bd. 
4, 25 ; Sch. 500, 1 2. v. bryd-, deaj)-, for-, gzrs-, hild-, hlin-, leger-, neo-, 
rest-, waelbed. II. a surface on which something rests t : f>ersc- 

wald limen, oferdyre superliminare, bed spatula, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 18 : 
Txts. 98, 971. III. of ground, v. grund-bed. Ill a. of 

ground where plants grow. v. fearn- (gearn-), rysc-, wlpig-bed. [O. H. 
Ger, belli areola.] Illb. of ground occupied by insects, v. 

airnet-bed, bcd-gerid. See D. D. bed s= ant-hill. 

be-dffllan. Dele third passage, and add: I. where attainment is 
prevented : He hine wile sellne bedailan ifsere bledsunge on dzm 
ytemestan daege . . . weordai hi6 bedjelede (-daslde, v. 1.) daes ecean 
eiles, Past. 333, 3-6. p ic heora wurdmyntes ne wurde bedieled that 
1 might not be prevented from sharing their honour, Hml. S. 28, 103. 
Bedaeled xlces godes destitute of every good, Bt. 18, I ; F. 60, 29. Nis 
nan man swa swipe bedzled ryhtwisnesse, 1> he nan ryht andwyrde nyte, 
35, I ; F. 156, 7. II. where what is possessed is taken away : 

Bescyrede vel bedallde fraudaverat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 46. Cwyld zlc 
eordlic lichama, gyf he byd dacre lyfte bedaeled, Lch. iii. 272, 27. 
[O. Sax. bi-delian : O. H. Ger. bi-teilen privare, fraudare , frustrare .] 

bed-bfer, e;/. A portable bed: Nim bedbeer din tolle grabatum 
tuum, Jn. L. 5, 8. Bedber, 12. 

bed-bur, es ; m. A bedchamber : Bedbures (bee-, MS.) ihalami, Hpt. 

bed-clap, es ; m. A bed-covering ; pi., bed-clothes : Heo bewand 
1> bodig mid dam beddcladum, Hml. A. Ill, 306. 

bed-clyfa, /. -cleofa (-clyfa). Add: In bedcleofan (cubili) his, 
Ps. Srt. 35, 5. Bedcleofum cubilibus, 4, 5 : 149, 5. 

bed-cofa. /. -cofa ; m. ; -cofe ; /., and add : Bedcofa cubiculum, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 58, 8. Bedcof[a] cubile, Gern. 388, 10. Hyt ys belocen 
on mynre bed'cofan, Hml. A. 189, 242. 

bedd-. v. bed-: bedd-arn(ern). v. be6d-zrn. 

beddian. Add: pa woldon da preostas him wurillice beddian, and 
bseron micel streaw t6 his beddinga, Hml. S. 31, 848. [Do hyne on 
wearme huse, and bedde hys bed myd morsecge, Lch. iii. 140, 25. He 
lette hine badien and beddien feire, Laym. 6658. O. H. Ger. bettSn to 
make a bed for a person.] v. ge-beddian. 

bedding. Add: Beddingc stramentum, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 57. On 
fellum heora bedding bid, Nar. 31, 12. Hi bseron micel streaw to his 
beddinga. . . . J>a towearp he ^ streaw of psere beddincge, Hml. S. 31, 
849, 852. Him weard gebeddod mid hnescre beddinge, 37, 191 : 205. 
Uppan minre beddincge super stratum meum, Ps. L. 62, 7. He laeg on 
his beddinge (m lectulo'), Gr. D. 326, 8. 

-beddod -bedded, v. pri-beddod. 

be-deaglian. Add : Bedeahlian celare, Kent. Gl. 952. 

bedeoian; p. ode To beg: He bedecad (mendicabit) on sumera, 
Hml. A. 9, 230. ' He wile biddan on sumera . . .' Hit is switte wel be 
Sxm gecweden itaet he eft bedecige on sumera, Past. 285, 12. v. 

be-delfan. Add: I. to dig a grave: pa byrgena mon feor on 
eordan bedelfe, LI. Th. ii. 408, it. II. to dig about .- paet treow 

biff bedolfen, HmKTh. ii. 408, 29. III. to bury, put under ground, 
(l) of things: AgrSf se mon on aerenum brede drycraeftes word and 
bedealf under pone peiscwold paes hCses, Shrn. 141, 16. Bedealf Gs (the 



crosses) man on dcdpan seade, Kr. 75. Nim his lifre and bedealf x\ bam 
ymbhwyrftum binra landgemstra, Lch. i. 328, 32. (2) of persons 
(when there are no funeral rites) : Hie" ]>a RSmane cuce on eorjian 
bedulfan Minucia viva obrula est in campo, Ors. 3, 6; S. 108, 19. He 
hine let ofslean and deope bedelfan, Chr. 1049 ; P. 168, 38. IV. to bury, 
put in a grave or tomb : Git metad weal ; bedelfad on dam bone 
lichoman, Stun. 139, 27. Bebyrge t bidclfa sepelire, Jn. L. 19, 40. 
[0. Sax. bi-deltian: 0. Frs. bi-delva : O. H. Ger. bi-telban.] 

bed-felt. Add : T6 bedreafe (bedd-, v. I.) genihtsumige t6 hzb- 
benne meatte and bwitel and bedfelt (lena) and heafodbolster, R. Ben. 
91, 16. 

bed-gemana, an ; m. Cohabitation : Done ymbhogan he ne forlet 
daes fl.rsclican beddgemanan nee stratum carnalittm sollicitudine deserit, 
Past. 99, 25. 

bed-gerid, es ; n. An ants' nest : Mime {emettan mid hiora bed- 
geride, Lch. ii. 328, 8. v. semet-bed and gerid. 

be-difan; p. de To plunge (trans.), immerse: Heo weard gelaedd 
to sunire ea and on wztere bedyfed (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24. 

be-diglian. Add: I. to conceal, (i) with noun as object : He 1> sod 
bcdiglact, Hml. A. 148, 104. Bediolad gelt celat commissum, Kent. 
Gl. 361 : 425. pine rihtwisnesse ic on mtnre heortan ne btdlglode 
(abscondidi), R. Ben. II, 7: operui, 28, 20. Bedigla hit, Lch. iii. 
188, 15. Heo hine bediglian (celare) ne mihte, Ex. 2, 3 : Hml. S. 2, 228. 
Bedlgledes secret! .i. occulti, An. Ox. 1442. (2) with clause : He ne be- 
diglode -JS he on Drib-ten gelyfde, Hml. S. 5, 160. I a. to conceal from 
(dot.') : He bediglode his daeda )>am casere, Hml. S. 5, 9. Nan bing 
Code bediglian, Angl. xii. 513, 14. Swilce his tocyme mancynne be- 
dTglod wiere, Hml. Th. i. 82, 30: Hml. A. 53, 84. py 12s me Swiht 
in baem londe beholen odie bedegled wire ne quid mihi in ignotis sub- 
traheretur locis, Nar. 20, 21. II. to be concealed, lie hid: Ic 

nelle JS be bis bediglige (-deoglige, v. I.) and sy bemiden hoc nolo te 
laleat, Gr. D. 174, 30. 

bo-digling, e ; /. Concealment, secret place : On bediglingce hreoh- 
nysse in abscondito tempestatis, Ps. Spl. 80, 7. 

be-dipaii to dip, plunge : Bedyp on fontwaetre, Lch. ii. 344, 23. 
Sie bideped (intinguatur) fot din in blode, Ps. Srt. 67, 24. Se rap wacs 
bedyped (-dyp- ?) in bam waetre funis tingeretnr aqua, Gr. D. 214, 26. 
Bediped inditus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 62. He bib bedyped on ba neo};e- 
mestan helle wttu, Bl. H. 185, 6. pysne bedeptan (-dyp-, v. /.) hlaf, 
Hml. A. 163, 253. v. be-dyppan. 

be-dirnan (-dyrnan, q. v. ' Diet.) to conceal: Se hord be bu o)> 
nu bedyrndest, Hml. S. 23, 662. Bemipan, bedynian dissimulare, i. 
occultare (desiderium) , An. Ox. 983. Hi synd nu bedyrnde ^ hi nan man 
ne maeg gefindan, Hml. S. 23, 290. H to conceal from (dot.) : We 
willad daet andgit eow geopenian and da dygelnysse cow ne bcdyrnan, 
Hml. Th. ii. 214, 18. Ne mihte ic hire bedyrnan mtnes modes unrot- 
nesse, Shrn. 41, 23. Ball beds meimisce gebyrd Sancte Johanne bedyrned 
is Si. John knew nothing of (was not subject to) frailties natural to 
humanity, Bl. H. 167,27. [O. Sax. be-dernian : O. H. Ger. bi-tarnen.] 

bedol. v. bedul. 

bed-rseden. /. bed-rzden, and substitute : Prayers : Bist flu on 
fire bedraedene we will pray for you, Wlfst. 290, 17. We habbaji heom 
geunnen ba bedraeddene for life and for debe we have promised to pray for 
them while alive and after death, Cht. Th. 436, 15. v. gebed-raeden. 

bc-dragan. Dele, and see be-drog. 

bed-reaf. Add : Ic geann anes beddreafes mid dam hryfte and mid 
hoppscytan and mid eallum dam de daerto gebyred . . . and ic geann 
minum suna anes beddreafes, C. D. iii. 294, 4, 35. Hio becwid eal 
daet bedref de d*rt6 gebyred, vi. 133, 10. Burjienon his beddredf, Cht. 
Crw. 23, 30. Fulcris, thoris, lectis vel heafodbolstrum vtl bedreafum, 
Wiilck. Gl. 245, 30. Munecas bedreaf (Jectislernia) onfon sefter heora 
drohtnunge gemete, R. Ben. 47, 3. Donne bu bedreaf habban wylle, 
bonne wege )>fl fin reaf, Tech. ii. 126, 4. v. bed-felt. 

bed-reda. Add: Bedrida paralitinis, Wrt. Voc. 1.45,61. Bedd- 
reda odde se J>e hzfd paralisin, 75, 48. Mtn cniht lid act ham bedreda 
(paralyticus. v. Mt. 8, 6), Hml. Th. i. 126, 6. His cepte sum bedd- 
ryda J>e laeg seofon gear toslopenum limum . . . ba bletsode he J)one 
beddrydan mann, Hml. S. 6, 254-7. He lag baeddryda sume nigon gear 
and of bam bedde ne mihte, buton hine man bxre, 21, 339. Beddryda, 
24, 84. Gemelte he anne baedrydan (be'd-, v. I.) for eahta gearum lama. 
pa cwzd he to bam carman baeddrydan . . . ba gelyfde seo burhwaru 
J>urh bacs bacddrydan hsele, IO, 41-50. Feower bedrydan wurdon 
gehaelede, H. R. 105, I. pearfigendutn mannum and bedridan, Wlfst. 
181, 14. Fela bedredan he gehielde, Hml. Th. ii. 476, IO. Bedrydan, 
Hml. S. 24, 91. Beddrydan, 1 6, 140. 

bedrian, Glostr. Frag. 10, 30. v. be-dydrian. 

be-drlfan. Add: I. where movement is caused : Ne mxg beon ge- 
haefd se mete, ac beobsomod Jia innof as bedrifen, Lch. ii. 278, 15. His 
scip weard bedrifen and genyded to ban ealande, Gr. D. 305, 27. la. 

of flight, banishment, &c. : Hi ealle ba awergdan on belle grand be- 
drifaji, Bl. H. 95, 8. Alfwold ^delred bediif on (of?) lande, Chr. 778 ; 

P- 53> '5- Hi sume on fleame btdrifon on bone wudu, 477 ; P. 14, 9 : 
890; P. 82, 14 : Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 12. Hii hid gefliemdon and hie 
bedrifon intS RSmebyrg, 3, 10; S. 138, 29. Waes Jaes folces mycel on 
fleam bedrifen, Chr. 1066 ; P. 196, 35. Bib he on ecne wean bedrifen, 
Bl. H. 95, 5. I b. to drive game : Hundas bedrifon hyne to me 

canes perduxerunt eum (aprum) ad me, Coll. M.22, 15. II. where 

something is done or suffered under compulsion : Donne mon byit 
tyhtlan betygen and hine mon bedrifed t6 ceape, LI. Th. i. 142, I, 5. 
Beditfe man hine t6 swingum, 132, IO. Witebe6wne monnan mon sceal 
bedrifan t6 swingum (swinglum, v. I.), 138, 3. III. to follow up 

a track : Gif mon trode bedrifd forstolenes yrfes of staede on oder, LI. 
Th. i. 352, 4. Gyf him hundred bedrife trod on diet hundred, 260, 3. 

be-drincan. Add : [Fort se ruse habbe bedruncan ]>at wyn, Lch. 
iii. 112, 7.] 

bd-rip. /. bed-rip, es ; n., and add: Aelc man in See Eadmundes 
byri husfast on his owe land sal gifen t8 be halegenes bideripe 6n peni, 
Cht. Th. 438, 7. [v. N. E. D. bed-rip : Andrews' Old English Manor, 

P- "59-] 

be-dripan ; p. te ; pp. ed To moisten : Of bedrypedum clabe linleolo 
madido, Germ. 391, 18. 

be-drog. Dele : ' p. of be-dragan, 1 and add = O. Sax. be-drog, p. of 

be-drugian ; p. ode To dry up : Meng wid ele, smyre, and ponne 
1> bedrugud sy, eft bu hit geniwa, Lch. i. 336, 4. 

bed-streaw, es; n. Straw used for bedding : Of his bcdstrewe man 
band on anne wodne ; ba gewat se deofol him of, Hml. S. 31, 572. (Cf. 
streaw to his beddinga, 849.) 

bed-pen, -J>eg(e)n. Add: Bedbegn cubicularius, custos cubili, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 137, 37. 

bedu, e ; /. Request, prayer : Goddri binga beo'u ys bonarum rerum 
postulatio est, Scint. 170, 13. Dinre bene ic wille onfon, and for dinre 
bede ic ne t6weorpe eta burg, Past. 399, 31. [Go/A, bida a request, 
prayer. ] 

bed-wahrift. I. -wah- (-wag-). 

be-dydrian. Add: I. to delude: Bedydrode lubricat, lubricos 
facit, decifit, An. Ox. 50, 30. Se swicola feond hi swide bedydrode, 
swilce daer sum hus sodlice forburne, Hml. Th. ii. 140, 15 : 1 66, 9. pa 
dwolmen hine bedydrodon, Hml. S. 3, 316, 320. God sylf forbead f we 
swefnum ne folgion, be lies cte se deofol us bedydrian (bedrian, Glostr. Frag. 
10, 30) maege, 21, 413. II. to conceal from (uiio) : Se swicola 

bedyddrad (-dydcrad, -dydratt, v. II.) his daeda wid menu, ac hi beod 
geopenode oft unbances, Hml. S. 19, 174. [Itt majj J>e wrecche follc 
forrblendenn and bididdrenn, Orm. 15391.] 

be-dyppan. Add: Heo waes gelieded to anre ea and bedypped in 
^ waeter (in aquam mersa), Gr. D. 73, 24. 

be-dyrnan. v. bc-dirnan. 

be-eastan ; prep. To the east of, (i) with dat. : Be-eastan him, Ors. 
1, I ; S. 16, 9 (and often). Him is be-eastan se Wendelsae, S. 28, 15. 
Be-eastan Rine, S. 14, 36. Be-eastan Selwyda, Chr. 878; P. 76, 7. 
Noht feor be-eastan daere byrig, Shrn. 66, 22. (2) with ace.: On 
Jaem londe be-eastan Rin, Chr. 887 ; P. 80, 23. Be-eastan da bircan, 
C. D. iii. 213, 3. [v. N.E.D. be-east.] 

be-eastan-norpan to the north-east of, Ors. I, I ; Th. 246, 16. v. 
norban-eastan I'M Diet. 

be-efesian to cut the hair of a person : Hwa maeg me beefesian ?, 
Hml. S. 33, 84. v. be-ceorfan. 

be-fsestan. Dele passage under I, and add : I. to fix, (i) to place in 
security: Hie befeston hira wif and hira scipu and hira feoh on East- 
Englum, Chr. 894 ; P. 88, 4. pa Deniscan haefdon hira wif befaest 
innan East-Engle, 896 ; P. 89, 22. Bid se bridda dl in bass wylmes 
grund Hge befaested, arleasra sceolu in gleda gripe, El. 1300. (i a) of 
burial, v. II. (2) : Lichaman on eorilan befaestan, Hml. S. 23 b, 781, 
786. (2) to fix in the mind, implant: Daet du done wisdom de de 
God sealde Sxr, dzr du hiene befaestan maege, befaeste, Past. 5, 4. 
Eallum obrum mannum )>u mihtest bin unriht befaestan, Bl. H. 175, 28. 
(3) 'ojf* y promise or agreement, to fledge : He wrat his handgewrit 
bam deofle and him mannraedene befieste, Hml. Th. i. 448, 15. Bifaested 
him wif desponsata sibi uxor, Lk. R. 2, 5. II. to commit : 

Ic befaeste commitlo, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 6. To befaestenne committenda, 
23, 76. (i) to commit to a person's charge : Hym ic me befaeste, 
Shrn. 189, 33. An )>ine handa ic befasste (commendo) mine sawle, Ps. Th. 
30,5. pas sceap ))u mebefaesttest, Bl. H. 191, 25. pan he befaeste >zt 
pund, be him God befaeste, sumum odrum men, JEUc. Gr. 2, 2, 26. 
Daet hi6 to slawlice dara ne giemen de him befaeste sien ut a commis- 
sorum custodia minimi torpescant, Past. 191, 24. (i a) where purpose 
of committing is given : He befaeste ba burg /Eperede to haldonne, 
Chr. 886; P. 80, 13. Manega befzstan heora cild to lare Jam sod- 
fsestan bydele, Hml. S. 22, 64. Gif hwylc wile his lytlingas hiom t8 
lare befzstan, LI. Th. ii. 414, 9. (2) to commit to a place : Befaeste 
tradidil (orci faucibus). An. Ox. 839. p man mid sealmsange * lie 
eordan befseste ut cum psalmorum cantu corpus terrat committalur, LI. 


Th. ii. 184, 7. HI woHon baere byrgene hine befzstan (tradere}, Gr. 
D. 154, 23. (3) to set, betake to an occupation : His dohtor befaeste se 
faeder to lare, -p heo on woruldwysdome wsere getogen, Hml. S. 2, 
19. III. to commend, recommend, (l) implying appeal : Sum man 
waes hine sylfne befsestende to his gebedum quidam se eius orationibus 
commendans, Gr. D. 203, 4. (2) to make acceptable : Se ofermete ne 
befaesd us naefre Gode esca nos non commendat Deo, Past. 317, 19. 
Befaeste he mid his lifes bisenum da lare dsem de his wordum ne geliefen 
quod a non quaerente suscipilur, vita commendet, 25, I. IV. to trust : 
Befasstyd creditus, Ps. Spl. C. 77, II. Befasst credatur, An. Ox. 1711. 
v. bi-faestan in Diet. 

be-fffistnian ; p. ode. I. to fix : Bfiton ge da heafodleahtras him 
on befasstnian, ne sceal he for dam Itessan losian, Hml. Th. ii. 336, 
21. II. to pledge, betroth, v. be-feastnian in Diet. [O. Frs. bi-festena.] 

be-faettman. Add : , -faebmian. I. to embrace : Ic befaedme, 

Ra. 88, 19. He6 Sceppendseolf befaedmed, Sat. 310: 359. Us befaed- 
man wile freobearn Godes, 289. II. to enclose : God ealle bincg 

befehd and befaedmad, Hml. S. 23 b, 584. 

be-ftettiau to fatten : Ele ne afaettaj) t ne be[fsettaj>] heafod min 
oleum non inpinguet caput meum, Ps. L. 140, 5. 

befangenlic. v. un-befangenlic. 

be-faran. Add : to come upon, surprise, catch : .flStsarton da Cent- 
iscan beseftan . . . ba befor se here hie dser, Chr. 905 ; P. 94, 7. f>a 
landesmenn hine beforon innan basre burh and hine ofslogon, 1068; P. 
203, 21. Gif man hwilcne man teo ^ he pone man fede be ures hlafordes 
grid tSbrocen habbe . . . and gif hine (the man so accused) man mid 
him (the breaker of the peace) befare, beon hig begen anes rihtes weorde, 
LI. Th. i. 298, 2. J>a cydde man int6 baere scipfyrde pet hi mann eade 
befaran niihte, gif man ymbe beon wolde, Chr. 1009 ; P. 138, 20. 
[O. Frs. bi-fara to come upon, catch.'] v. be-feran, and cf. be-rtdan. 

be-fealdan. Add: I. to fold up, roll up: Heofon bib befealden 
swa swa boc, Bl. H. 91, 25. Befalden swe swe geteld convoluta quasi 
fabernaculum, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 184, 30. la. to bend the body (?): 

Befealden (-feallen ?) to Hselendes cne6wum he cwaeb, Bl. H. 87, 
36. II. to fold up in something, wrap up : He bone lichaman on 
scytan befeold, Lk. 23, 53. Befeald hyt on caules leafe, Lch. i. 106, 17. 
Befeald on wulle, 206, I. Ha. fig. : Befealdon contentum, suffi- 

ciens, Germ. 402, 54. III. to entwine; implicate : Befealdende 

hofringas hSfum inplicans orbes orbibus. An. Ox. 17. Ill a. fig. to 
involve, implicate : Befelt involvet, Kent. Gl. 1058. Daet hie ne sien to 
wyrsan gecirde and dfiron befealdne deterioribus implicanttir, Past. 271, 
12. IV. to attach: To befeold applicavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 3, 43. He 
(the town) waes t6 bses papan sehte bifealden, Hml. A. 199, 150. [O. H. 
Ger. pi-faltan involvere.] 

be-feallau. Add : I. to fall, (l) literal : He on pone pytt befyld in 
foveam incidit, Ps. Th. 7, 15. (l a) to get into : Se de6fol befyld into 
Antecristes m6der innode, Wlfst. 193, 16. p furdon an spearwa on 
gryn ne maeg befeallan forutan his foresceawunge, Chr. 1067 ; P. 2OI, 
25. (2) figurative, (a) to fall into sin, into the hands of a person, &c. : 
Me is leofre 1< ic on Godes handa befealle, ponne ic on mannes handa 
befealle, Hml. S. 13, 248. Befeld ineidet (in malum), Kent. Gl. 614. 
He befeoll on untrumnysse, Hml. S. 33, 261. Daet he sua sutde wid 
daet winne sua he on daet oder ne befealle, Past. 189, II. On hwelce 
dsera synna hie befeollen, 417, 33. He waes on gitsunge befeallan, Chr. 
1086; P. 221, 4. On bsere frecednysse be he on befeallen waes, Hml. 
S. 25, 785. Gif he senigne man wite on heafodleahtrum befeal(l)enne, 
LI. Th. ii. 246, I. (b) to fall to action: Weard he to manslehte be- 
feallen, Hml. Th. i. 484, 13. (c) to fall upon, take effect on a person : 
ponne odres mannes daed befyld on me odde on de, bonne by)) baet pas- 
sivum verbum, JE\fc. Gr. Z, 120, II. On befeol harnys inrepsit canities, 
Germ. 388, 23. (d) to fall to, be assigned to : On scortne ir befyld 
an agen nama, JE\fc. Gr. Z. 45, 1 1. On scortne ar befeaHad bas naman, 
42, 4 : 48, 15 : 49, 17. (Cf. se gescyrta es underfehd fela naman, 51, 7.) 
Seo oder prceteritum geendad on ii, ac on dsere ne befeallad ni ma -worda, 
166, 9. II. befeallen (set) deprived (of): Hi wairon aet hiora 

yldran befeallen(n)e, Lch. iii. 424, 13. [O. Sax. bi-fallan : O. Frs. 
bi-falla : O. H. Ger. pi-fallan.] 

be-fegan ; p. de To join : Hi fundon aelcne stan on 6derne befe- 
gedne, Hml. S. 23, 425. 

be-felgan. Dele, and take examples under be-fe61an : be-feohtan. 
Add: [0. Frs. bi-fiuchta.] v. un-befohten. 

be-feolan. /. be-feolan, dele first passage, and add: p. -fealh, -feall, 
-feal, pi. ful(g)on. I. trans, (i) to bury: Mon sceal mordor under 

eordan befeolan be hit forhelan benceb, Gn. Ex. 115. [Cf. O. Sax. Sia 
thena likhamon befulhun an themo felise.] (2) to bear, be pleased 
with : Ne eabmodnesse iuc na leng befeolan nellab nee iugum humili- 
tatis diutius sustinere content! sum (contendunt, v. I.), R. Ben. 135, 8. 
Se be woruldlicra manna sprsece gelSmltce wilnad, bonne ne maeg he ba 
engellican sprxce befeolan, Guth. 52, 23. II. intrans. (l) to apply 

oneself earnestly to something (dot.) : He mid geornfullnysse befealh 
his gebedum annisu precibus incubuit, Gr. D. 74, 18 : 125, 27. Befeall, 

Guth. 86, 20. Befeal, 26, 2i: 42, 12: 46, 20. Dara de speda haebben 
dVt hie dsem (learning) befeolan maegen. Past. 7, II. Ne maeg ic daere 
stidnysse befeolan be pu me 15 tihst, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 15. (2) to be 
urgent with a person (dat.), to press : He mid gemalicum benum befealh 
bam halgan were ji him wsere alyfed fit to farenne imporlunis precibus 
nt relaxaretur imminebat, Gr. D. 156, l. Se kyng befealh georne hire 
breder ot $ he cwsed ia wid, Chr. 1067 ; P. 201, 21. (2 a) reflexive, 
to persist, persevere with something : Hi bone Godes wer gesawon 
him befeolan mid bsere cyllfyllinge virum. Dei ad implendum utrem sibi 
invertere videbant, Gr. D. 250, 27. (3) with prep, to persist in, con- 
tinue : p bses Hselendes lie him wurde forstolen, mid dam be hi befulon 
fseste on slsepe while they continued fast asleep, Hml. A. 79, 159. 
[0. Frs. bi-fella : O. Sax. bi-felhan : O. H. Ger. pi-fel(a)han.] v. be- 
felgan, bi-felgan, -feolan in Diet. 

be-fe6n ; pp. -feod To deprive of property (feoh), to confiscate : p he 
wsere bensemed, befeod (-fiod, Hpt. Gl. 480, 53) infiscaretur, \.frauda- 
retur, An. Ox. 3157. 

befer. For t after ponticus substitute : (ponticus canis = castor, 
Migne), and add : Bear fiber, Txts. 60, 399. Bebir(-er) castorius, 52, 
272. Befer fiber, Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 33: castor, 129, 34. Befor, i. 66, 
3. Beofer fiber, 78, 16. On beueres broces heafod, C. D. v. 48, 8. 
The word occurs in local names, v. C. D. vi. 257, col. 2. 

be-feran. Substitute : I. to go abeut, from place to place, Mk. 6, 6 
(in Diet.). II. to come upon, overtake, catch (of a pursuing force) : 
He beferde baet folc bser hig gewlcode wseron cum persequerentur Aegyptii 
vestigia praecedentium, repererunt eos in castris, Ex. 14, 9. He beferde 
Maximum binnan anre byrig, Hml. S. 31, 647 : Bl. H. 79, 24. II a. 
intrans. To get, fall among : He befoerde t becuom on da deafas incidit 
in latranes, Lk. L. 10, 30. III. to pass by: Dara naman ic 

beferde (praeterii\ Lch. i. Ixxii, II. v. be-faran. 

be-floian. Add: Swician and befician and mid leasbregdum earmum 
mannum derian, LI. Th. ii. 320, 25. 

be-fllgan. For v. be-felgan read v. be-fylgan : be-flllan to fell. See 
examples under be-fyllan in Diet. : be-flagen flsesc. Dele, and see next 

be-fleSn. Add: I. to strip the skin or bark of: Berinde, befiog 
decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47. Beflean deglobere, 138, 29. Behyl- 
dan, beflean deglobere .i. decoriare. An. Ox. 3280. Het he hine cwicne 
beflean, Shrn. 84, 29 : 121, I. T6 befleanne euiscerandum, Germ. 393, 
109. Beflaegen excoriatus, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 33. Beflagen nse[s]c^?esA 
with the skin stripped off; viscera, 45, 7. II. to strip off (skin) : 
Befleh (fleah, v. I.) senne bwang bam biscope frarn bam hneccan op 
bene hoh episcopo a vertice usque ad calcaneum corrigiam tolle, Gr. D. 
198, 4. 

be-fleogan. Substitute : To come by flying, fly on to : Beflugan 
(upp flugon v. I.) da spearcan on dses huses hrof the sparks flew on to 
the roof of the house, Bd. 3, 10; Sch. 234, 4. 

be-fle6n. Add: Beflugan aufugiunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 2, 37. Bi- 
fleonde subterfugiens, 83, 8. I. absolute, to flee : Da de hire t5 

befleod hio geheald fugientem salvet infirmum, Past. 399, 15. II. 

to flee from (with, ace.) : p hie Godes erre beflugon, Bl. H. 169, II. 
pxt hit aelc befluge, Guth. 20, 22. Deah he haebbe beflogen done gesin- 
scipe, nasfd he no beflogen da byrdenne, Past. 401, 21-2. II a. 

to flee from, (i) with dat. : Heo befleah bam gesettan gyfte t6 Godes 
cyrican, Gr. D. 199, 15. (2) with prep., Bd. 4, 25; S. 599, 39 (in 
Diet.), v. bi-fleon in Diet. 

be-flitan. v. un-befliten. 

be-flowan. Add: To come by flowing, to flow to : Welan beah be 
to beflowan diuitiae si affluant, Ps. L. 61, II. 

be-fon. Add: I. to seize, catch, take, (l) of persons : Ybelice bu his 
hond befehst, Nar. 31, 24. He (]>one mece) mid handa befeng, Exod. 
415. (i a) to seize, take forcible possession of: Laumeneda befeng ealle 
Aside, Ors. 3, II ; S. 142, 28. (l b) implying restraint: Se anwealda 
haefd ealle his gesceafta mid his bridle befangene, Bt. 21 ; F. 74, 6. 
(l c) to seize a criminal, lost property, &c. : Mon forstael senne wim- 
man JElfsige ... Da befeng .ffilfsige bone mann aet Wulfstane, Cht. Th. 
206, 23. Gif biefefioh mon set ciepan befo, LI. Th. i. 118, 13. Se 
geypte deman bast Tiburtius wses cristen, and he waes befangen, Shrn. 
116, 24. If to take in the act : In dernelegerscip befoen in adul- 

terio deprehensam, Jn. L. 8, 3." (i d) to catch, get to see a person : 
Gang t6 dam Godes menu 1? bfi hine befo asr his fordside, Hml. S. 3, 
649. (i e) to gel, attain to : ^te ba ue bifoe (contingamus) dohte, Rtl. 
71^21. (a) of things: Cwaecung bifeng (adprekendit) hie, Ps. Srt. 
47, 7. Heo mid wundrunge weard befangen, Hml. S. 2, 251. Weard 
he befangen mid hreonesse he was caught in a storm, Gr. D. 248, 1 8. 
Is tS ongietanne aet hii micelre scylde da beod befangne quanta culpa 
involvantur aspiciant, Past. 377, 23. II. to surround, encompass. 

(l) to enclose, (a) to serve as a covering for, contain: Befehp circum- 
girat,An.Ox.6g6. Befehd ambit, 23, 38. paes maidenes fex befeng hi 
call abutan, Hml. S. 7, 145. bone ne magon befSn heofon and eorj>e, 
BU H. 5, 34. beos circe mihte fif hund manna befon, 207, 14. Be- 


fangen circvmamicta, An. Ox. 1024. Yip is mid bSnum befangen 
binnan bam felle, Hml. S. 25, 567. Heora bre6sta be6d mid byrnum 
befangene, Wlfst. 200, 13. (b) to put into a covering : Eal folc R5m- 
wara befeng )>a lichoman on baere st6we Catacumbe, Bl. H. 193, II. 
Bcfoh Ctau mid goldc, Past. 169, 23. Swa micel swa )>u mid twam 
handum maege befSn, Lch. ii. 238, 12. (2) to encircle, (a) to lie 
round: Asia is befangen (circumcincta) mid jam garsecge sfiban and 
noi|'an and eastan, Ors. I, I ; S. 8, 7 : 12, 12. HiewSron on selce healfe 
Dtan befangen, 5,7; S. 230, 19. (b) to place round : Befob cingunt, 
circumdant, An. Ox. 2040. He befengc circumdedit (me gemmis), 
4294. He befeng minne swtdran mid stanum, Hml. S. 7, 32. He mid 
his earmum befeng his cneowu, Gr. D. 36, 23. He nolde his heafod 
befon mid cynehelme, Hml. Th. i. 162, 13. (3) of abstract objects, to 
include, contain, comprise : Seo forme boc befehit bas racu, JE\fc. T. 
Grn. 3, 19. Helmstan bis eal on ton abe befeng, Cht. Th. 170, 27. 
Befongen compressa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 22, 15. (3 a) to surround with 
words, furnish with a commentary : Us gedafenad baet we undcrfon 
Drihtnes trahtnunge, and da ding be he laefde us t8 trahtmigenne we 
sceolon mid scortre race da bef6n, Hml. Th. ii. 90, 5. III. with 

prep. on. (l) to have to do with an object: Se faeder nyste hu he 
befeng on hig ille non sensit quando accubuit filia, Gen. 19, 33. Gif 
hwylc man mid arwan deor ofsceote . . . and hit man ymbe .iii. niht 
dead finde, and bser hund obbe wulf on befangen haebbe (have had any- 
thing to do with it ; earn occupaverit),Ll. Th. ii. 212, 22. (2) to engage 
in an occupation, get involved in an action : Donne hwa on da leasunga 
befehd, donne ne maeg he of, Past, 239, 12. Donne se Codes diow on 
daet gemearr il.-vre woruldsorga befehd quern curarum secularium impedi- 
mentum praepedit, 401, 21. Gif hwsem gebyrige daet he on da tielinge 
his hlafordes befoo ... on daes hwaet befoo de wid his willan sie, 199, 

14, 23. j>te nsenig men ne gebrtstlaece on_ bone halgan daeg on nan 
weoruldweorc befon, LI. Th. ii. 420, 22. yr he hzbbe godcunde bote 
underfangen and wid da msegde on bote befangen (set his hand to the 
work of making bot to the tin), LI. Th. i. 248, 25. [O. Sax. bi-fahan : 
O. Frs. bi-fa : O. H. Ger. pi-fhan.] v. bi-fon, aet-befon in Diet. 

be-fondlic. v. un-befondlic. 

be-foran. 7. be-foran, and add: A. prep. I. local, (i) with dat. 
(a) in the presence of: Gif hit beforan bam hlaforde waes si impraesen- 
tiarum dominus fuerit, Ex. 22, 15. Tl where a particular part of a 
person is specified, before one's eyes, &c. : f>one mist de hangab beforan 
fires m6des eaguni, Bt. 33,4; F. 132, 32. Beforan Drihtnes gesihbe, 
Bl. H. 157, 24. Beforan his fotum, 247, II. (b) in front of an 
object: Beforan bses Scan Deman heahsetle, Bl. H. 53,7. Beforan 
diere norddura bxre ciricean, 203, 34. Beforan Mermedonia ceastre, 
2 35> '8- Beforan his rodetacne forhtigad heofen and eorbe, 245, 19. 
(c) a-head of, over against: Gab on ba wic be beforan inc stondeO 1 , 
Bl. H.^77) 32 (d) marking relative position or order, before, in advance 
of: Obre apostolas beo)> sende beforan hire bare, Bl. H. 147, 22 : 163, 
34. Ic sende minne engel beforan binre onsyne, se gerweb blnne weg 
beforan be, 167, 29. Da de ferdon beforan fatre fyrde, Chr. 1016; P. 
150, 9. (2) with ace. (a) into the presence of: He beforan bone cyning 
gelsed waes, Bt. 16, 2 ; F. 52, 22. In feccan beforan hine, Bl. H. 175, 2. 
He heht hie ealle bry in beforan hine, 1 8. (b) where something is put 
into position: He jone asette beforan ji weofod, Gr. D. 51, 5. II. 
temporal, with dat. : Beforan fjsere cenninge, and on <t;ere cenninge, 
and aefter dalre cenninge, Hml. Th. ii. 10,3. Beforan bam, Ll.Th. i. 86, 

15. Beforan bissnm, Chr. 937 ; P. no, I. III. marking degree, 
rank, (i) with dat. : Swa micle swa se bid beforan de on dxm stole sitt 
diem 6drum Se dzr ymb stondad sicut assistentibus turbis praelati stint 
qui cathedrae honore fulcittntur, Past. 435, 27. S. lohannes gzb be- 
foran (takes precedence of) eallum 6brum wttgan, Bl. H. 167, 22. 
Daes menniscan lifes gecynd is 1> hi sien beforan eallum 8brum gesceaftum 
humanae naturae conditio est, ut ceteris rebus excellat, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 
4. Beforan gesegnesse licwurde pleasing beyond expression, Hml. S. 
2 3 D > 73' ( 3 ) ""'* acc - Ne sceal he bone aebelborenan settan beforan 
bane beowborenan, R. Ben. 12, 13. B. adv. I. local, before, 
in advance : He his aerendracan beforan asende to J)jere de6de, Ors. I , 
10 ; S. 44, 7. Da code se man in beforan t8 ctam cynge, Ap. Th. 14, 
8. II. temporal : Hie eal > tSweard waes beforan witgodan, Bl. H. 
161,15: 163,26. II combined with &r : God hit wat eall beforan, r 
hit gewyrle, Bt. 41, 3 ; F. 248, 28. Waes he beforan ser J>a breo gear 
gecristnod, Bl. H. 215, 35. Swa Antecrist ser beforan dyde, 95, 3. Eal 
he )> ser beforan on onltc weorc ateah, 215, 5. [O. Sax. bi-foran.] v. 
bi-foran in Diet. 

be-forhtian ; p. ode To fear: }Ja Sincg be ic swide bearle sylf be- 
forhtige, Hml. S. 23 b, 525. 

be-fotian. Add: Se cyning het hine befotian, Hml. S. 25, 117. 

be-frignung, -frinung, e j /. Enquiry, investigation : Befrinnngum, 
smeaungum sciscitationibvs, i. inlerrogalionibus, An. Ox. 2309. 

be-frinan. /. be-frignan, -frfnan ; p. -fran, pi. -frunon, -frinon ; pp. 
-fiunen, -frinen, and add : I. to ask a person a question, (a) the question 
stated : Gif eowre beam eow befrinait, ' Hwaet dod ba stanas her ? ', 

Jos. 4, 6. JJa befran se cyning his cnihtas and cwas)), ' Hwylce meJe 
haefde Mardocheus ? ', Hml. A. 98, 216: 99, 257. (b) question in- 
direct : He befran his witan hwaet him buhte be bam, Hml. A. 93, 46 : 
r 5^> "5- He befran da hwam da gebytlu gemynte wxron, Hml.Th.ii. 
354, 34. He hi befran on hwilcne timan ht ]>one steorran gesawon, i. 
82, 8. He6 befrinen Jwne casere hwaet heo scolden, Hml. A. 194, 37. 
Done papan 1> hi6 befrinon hwzt him t8 raede buhte, Bl. H. 205, 20. 
II. to ask, question, (i) a person : Ic gewreged ii ne wids8c, befrinen 
(when questioned) ic de geandette, Hml. Th. i. 426, 3. (2) to ask 
about something: Das alle cynna befraignes (inquirunt), Mt. L. 6, 32. 
Cudberhtus cwaej) )et he eta sceolde bcfrlnan his nydbearfnysse, Hml. 
Th. ii. 152, 7. (2 a) with prep. : He befran be Swy'rtune, hwylce wundra 
he worhte, Hml. S. 21, 197. Befrmad be dam cilde, Hml. Th. i. 82, 16. 
(3) to ask a person about something: Hwaet mec befregnes dfi of god 
quid me interrogas de bono 7, Mt. L. 19, 17. Be basre larebe bu me 
befrune, Bl. H. 185, 8. He angan t8 befrmenne sume inlendisce ymbe 
baes iglondes gewunan, Lch. iii. 432, 27. III. to ask for some- 

thing : He befran his geferan ri;des, Hml. S. 25, 397. Buton he his 
godes rSdes befrflne, Hml. A. 197, 77. IV. to ask of a person 

what one wishes to be told : Befran he aet )>am mzssepreostum dses 
martires naman, Hml. Th. ii. 506, 28. 

be-fylan. Add: Befyledum infectit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. I. 

physical : Befyled caccabatum, An. Ox. 4156 : fuscalus, 4682. II. 

moral : Fornicatio befyld bone mann, Hml. S. 1 6, 277. He on synnum 
hine sylfne befyled, Wlfst. 78, 1 6. HI befylad fracodltce hT sylfe, 305, 
TO. Ic mid synnum mine lima befylde, Angl. xi. 112, 19. Ic on fulum 
forligre me sylfne befylde ge on sawle ge on Ifchaman, 113, 28. p nan 
man his geleafan mid bisum gedwylde ne befyle, Hml. Th, i. no, 20. 
Hine befylan fullTce mid leahtrum, ii. 380, IO. Ys befyled sordidatur, 
Scint. 227, 9. Befyled impuratus, Germ. 394, 191. Sycd mine hand.i 
mid manna blodum befylcde, Angl. xi. 113, 37. 

be-fyl(i)gan ; p. de To follow up, persevere with : Gif bu him (a 
medicine) ienige hwile befylgest, bu ongitst^ he ys frymful to bcganne, 
Lch. iii. 60, 2. Gif mon jiisum Isecedome befyligit, jonne bij) se man 
hal, ii. 88, 12. [Cf. O. Frs. bi-folgia.] v. be-filgan in Diet. 

be-galan. Add: I. to enchant , charm : He on deofla naman begSl 
bone gramlican drenc, Hml. S. 14, 76. J>a beod begalene quae incan- 
tantur, Bl. Gl. II. to recite a charm : Sygegcaldor ic begale, 

sigegyrd ic me wege, Lch. i. 388, 15. [f>e londes men hire (a snake) 
begaled, O. E. Hml. ii. 197, 20. Aluen bigolen bat child (Arthur), 
Laym. 19256. O. H. Ger. bi-guol ; p. t.~] 

be-gan. Dele passage Deut. 21, 20, and add : I. of movement, ( I ) 
trans, (a) to go round a place : Lsessan ymbgang haefit se mann ]>e gaeft 
abutan an hus bonne se de ealle da burh beggd, Lch. iii. 248,12. losue 
beedde da burh seofon stdum, Hml. Th. ii. 214, 34. Deah ba unriht- 
wisan us fiton began on aelce healfe in circuitu impii ambulant, Ps. Th. 
11,9. (b) to reach by going, come upon, get at: Hzfde se cyng h! 
fore began mid ealre fyrde, Chr. 1009; P. 139, 19. (c) to go or pass 
by: Hi bieodon (praetergrediebantur) Galileam, Mk. L. R. 9, 30. (2) 
intrans. (a) to go, come, get : On beode offendisset, i. inueniret, An. 
Ox. 3800. Beeode heo into flam scnefe, Hml. Th. ii. 188, 16. (b) to 
pass by : De Hzlend bieode (transiret), Mt. L. 20, 30. I a. figurative, 
(i) trans. To come by, get at : Hu bait gewrit begaen wzs how they got 
at the manuscript, Guth. 48, 20. (2) intrans. (a) to come, fall to one's 
lot : Swa oft swa him to begaed, LI. Th. i. 434, 14. (b) lo fall, get 
into debt, &c. : Du cart on borg began dinuni friend incidisti in tnnnua 
proximi tui, Past. 193, 18. II. of position, (l) to surround: 

Deabes geomerunga me beeodon (circumdederunt), and helle sarnyssa 
me beeodon, Hml. Th. ii. 86, ID. (2) to confine: He hine sylfne 
beeode swa him Jearf waes butan racentcage in swa mycclum landsticce 
ungebunden swa he xr gebunden on wunode in tanto se spalio sine catena 
coercuit, in quanta et antea ligatus, Gr. D. 214, 15. (3) to 
occupy : Beode incoluit, i. habitavit, An. Ox. 845. III. of action, 

to go about a business, (l) to attend to: We sceolon on dissum 
dagum began fire gebedu, Hml. Th. i. 246, 27. Da ding to beganne 
and t8 bewitanne de t8 scipene belimpad, Angl. ix. 260, 3. (2) to 
cultivate (lit. and fig.) : Hte wel begad hira plantan and hiera 
impan, Past. 381, 16. He his folces deawas beeode, swilce he on win- 
geardes biggencge swunce, Hml. Th. ii. 74, 26. Bega exerce (agrum 
tuum), Kent. Gl. 940. On beganum stSwum, Lch. i. 142, 7. (3) to 
worship: Hwylcne god begsest bu?, Nar. 41, 9. Begatb colit, i. 
venerat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 71. p hie beeodan anne God, Bl. H. 185, 
30. J> ht bee6de dnmbe deofolgeld, Nar. 39, 18. (33) to honour, 
venerate a place : Hi ba stowe weorbodan and beeodan, Bl. H. 205, 7. 
Hiora halignesse fe ht atr beeodan, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 167, 17. (4) to 
exercise, practise an art, mode of life, &c. : Hu begaest >u (hunta) craeft 
binne quomodo exerces artem tuam t, Coll. M. 21, ii : 19, u. Beode 
cxercuit (anachoreseos vitam), An. Ox. 3639. Se man )>e bega wicce- 
craeft, Lev. 20, 27. (5) to practise a religion, follow the dictates of: 
He deofolgield georne beeode nixus praecipao cultu idolorum, Ors. 
6, 31; S. 294, 15: Hml. S. 28, 6. Seo aefzstnes be we beeodon 


(beodan, v.l.} religio quam tetmimus, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 18. Hi6 
swipe gemetltce ba gecynd becodan (followed the dictates of nature'}, Bt. 
15; F. 48, 8. Codes word mid wcorcum began, Hm). Th. ii. 554, 16. 
Cristendom to beganne, Ors. 6, 31 ; S. 286, 8. (6) to practise, carry 
on, do (habitually} : pa unbeawas )>e seo be6d beeode, Chr. 1067 ; P. 
201, 30: Bl. H. 113, 3. pa halgan weras Je g6de weorc beeodon, 
-ffilfc. T. Grn. I, 9. HI Codes deowdom beeodan, Chr. 995; P. 129, 
34. Hym alyfed ne byd ^ he on ceapst6we xnige cypinge bega (merca- 
turam Mam exercere), LI. Th. ii. 174, 19. Codes lof began, Bl. H. 
43, 5. pi gSdan weorc be we for ure saule hsele began sceoldan, 109, 5. 
p weorc began be we ongunnen habbad, Angl. viii. 303, 19. (6 a) to 
devote one's self to a practice : He begrSd unsetas and oferdrincas and 
gilscipe commessationibus vacat et luxuriae atque conviviis, Deut. 21, 20. 
(7) to exercise a person; reflex, to behave: Se man pe hine swa begSs)) 
swa hit her on segd, Lch. ii. 288, 25. Hira nan de hine unwserllce 
bega, Past. 23, 14. (7 a) to exercise in something : He hine sylfne on 
godum weorcum beeode, Bd. 3, 27 ; Sch. 320, 6. He hine beeode on 
godre liflade, Hml. S. 33, 328. Bega (exerce) be sylfne on pisum, Coll. 
M. 31, 37. (8) to exercise, use, employ: Da de done anwald begad, 
Past. 121,4. Se )>e bone Isecedom bega, Lch. ii. 296, 3. (9) to profess, 
pretend [cf. (?) 0. Sax. quidit that he Krtst si, begihit ina so gr6tes] : 
Manna gej>6htas nsenig mon ne wat. Petrus begse)) he hit wite men's 
thoughts no man knows. Peter professes to have this knowledge, Bl. H. 
181, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-gin.] v. mis-, un-began ; be-gangan, and bi- 
an in Diet, 

began, v. btgan. 

be-gang. Add: n. (i) exercise, labour, business: On bigonge 
minum in exercilalione mea, Ps. Spl. C. 54, 2. Mid micle bigeong 
magno studio, Mt. p. 10, 13. Bigongum exercitiis, i. laboribus, studiis, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 61 : 29, 58. He hine onwende from ealre bisse 
worltle begangum, Bl. H. 113, 30. (2) cultivation: Frani aslce bi- 
gonge (cultura) pis land liged tolysed, Gr. D. 258, 18. (3) religious 
practice : Dzre godcundnesse begang (bigong, v. I.) diuimtatis cultus, 
Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 164, 10. Bigeon[g] des cultus isle, Rtl. 24, 21. 
He hine nydde to deofolgylde begonge, Shrn. 76, 6. To ura goda 
bigarge (begangum, v.l.) culturae deorum noslrorum, Bd. 2, 13; Sch. 
164, 22. past hi heora eald begang (culturam) forleton and bast nTwe 
beeodon, 5, 10; Sch. 602, 9. [O. H. Ger. pi-gang.] v. land-begang, 
bl-geng, and bi-gang in Diet. 

be-gahgan. Add: I. of movement, (i) to go about: Begangende 
fordan be he gewilnode )> he sumne faeder on bam westene funde, Hml. 
S. 23 b, 156. (2) to go by: Bigongende (-geong-, L.) praelereuntem, 
Mk. R. 15,21. II. of action, to go about a business, (i) to attend 

to, see after a person : He bebeod Maria Josephe t6 gemenne and to 
begeongnnne, Mt. L. I, 18 note. (2) to worship : God pone Columbe 
beganged, Shrn. 47, 8. Hia me beganga)) (colnnt), Mt. R. 15, 9. His 
godas be he begongende (-gonde, v.l.) waes, Ors. 4, I ; S. 154, 34. 
(2 a) to honour, celebrate a day : Ealle pa dagas synt mid gellcere 
eawfzstnysse to begangenne, LI. Th. ii. 438, 27. (3) to exercise, prac- 
tise an art : pset craft mlnne ic begancge (exerceam), Coll. M. 22, 34. 
pset anra gehwylc craeft his geornlice begange, 31, 33. (4) to practise 
a religion : pa be swelc deofolgild lufiail and bigongad, Ors. 4, 12 ; S. 
210, 6. (5) to practise, do (habitually') , commit sin : Men be beforan 
oprum mannumhwxthugagod begangab, Bl. H. 57, 2. pa be galdorcraeftas 
begangab, 61,23. pa be wohhxmedbegangap, 14. Naht unalyfedlices be- 
gangan, Shrn. 65, II. Hie angiennad smeagean suidor donne him dearf 
$i to begonganne se in inquisitionibus plus quam necesse esl exercentes, 
Past. 67, 4. Ne mordor t6 begangenne (fremmenne, v. /.)... ne J>eo- 
fenda to begangenne, Wlfst. 253, 7, 9. Ne he galnysse naes begangende, 
Guth. 12, 16. (6) to exercise, use: Wid da widerweardan ne ondraede 
he daet he begonge his ryhtwisnesse erga perversos jura rectitudinis 
exercere non formidet, Past. 107, 17. [O. Sax. bi-gangan to attend to ; 
O. H. Ger. pi-gangan.] v. be-gan. 

be-gangnes celebration : Begeongnise kalendas (cf. begangan, II. 
(2 a) and: lialendae gehealddagas vel halige dagas, Wrt. Voc. i. 53, 35), 
Rtl. 189, 33. Cf. be-gengnes, and see next word. 

be-gangol. I. a cultivator : To dim bigeonle ad cultorem, Lk. R. 
13, 7. II. a cult, worship: To bigeongle dines nome ad cultum 

tui nominis, Rtl. 38, 9. Cf. aefter-gengel, and-fangol. 

begannes. I. be-gannes, and substitute : Celebration: Beginnes ka- 
lende, Wrt. Voc. ii. 70, 38. v. preceding word. 

beg-bedm. A dd : Morarius begbeam moraritis etiam celsa vocatur, 
mora haec commune nomen est bergena (cf. heorot-berge), Wrt. Voc. ii. 
59, I. Cf. beger. 

be-ge&t, es ; n. (/. in Laym.). I. attainment, acquisition : For 

begeate pa:s ecan lifes, Hml. Th. i. 240, 7: ii. 70, 22. For begeate 
obtentu, An. Ox. 2698 : 3915. II. what is acquired, possessions, 

property : Cyd mildheortnysse earmum mannum mid blnum begeate, 
Hml. Th. ii. 104, 27. Mid ]>mum begeatum, Wlfst. 286, 29. Hi 
laeccad of manna begeatum loc hwaet hi gefon magan, LI. Th. ii. 328, 4. 
Unlytel on schtum . . . mycele welan on manegum begcatum, Hml. A. 

108, 202. [pe bijeate of heouene, A. R. 166. He bi;et beos breo 
bijeaten, 160. For baere muchele bijaete (-Jeate, 2nd MS.), Laym. 609. 
Towarrd erblij bijaete, Orm. 16835.] 

be-geate (-gete). v. ea>-, tor-begeate (-gete). 

bagen. /. begen, and add: paet gefeoht wzs ged6n mid micelre 
geornfullnesse of pastn folcum biem (utrimque), and bzr wzron ba 
cyningas begen (ambo reges) gewundod, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 126, 1-3. Gedo 
begea emfela on ampnllan, Lch. ii. 30, 18. 

be-genga, an ; m. A cultivator: pa begengu agricolae, Mt. R. 21, 
35, 38. Begengum agricolis, 33. Begaengum, 34. v. eard-, land- 
begenga in Diet., and bi-genga. 

be-gengnes. v. eard-begengnes in Diet., bi-gegnes, and cf. be- 

be-ge6merian ; p. ode To lament, bewail : Se bid wis J>e xrran 
gewyrhta georne begeomerad, Wlfst. 75, 15. 

be-geonan beyond: Bigeonan (-ginan, -genan) trans, Tuts. 103, 

be-geondan. Add: I. prep, (i) local, (a) with dat. or uncertain : 
Begeondan Wendelsx citra Pontum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 52. Begeondan 
sae he is ultra mare est, begeondan de ultra te, yElfc. Gr. Z. 270, 8. 
Begiondan Humbre, Past. 3, 16. Begeondan (begienda dxm streame, L.) 
lordane, Jn. 3, 26. Begeondan bisse sae, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 31. Be- 
gonden sz, 1013: P. 144, 20. Fram begeondan $x, 1041 ; P. 162, 8. 
(b) with ace.: Begeondan lordinen, Mt. 19, I. (2) temporal: Ne 
maeg beon fir ham daege ne begeondan .xiii. Kl. Mai . . . ne maeg 
bedn aer .xi. kl. Aprl., ne begeondan .vii. kl. Mai, Angl. viii. 309, 
38-40. II. adv. : Eal $ his faeder baer begeondan haefde, Chr. 

1091 ; P. 226, 10 : 1013 ; P. 144, note 2. 

be-ge6tan. Dele first passage, and add : I. to cover with a fluid, 
anoint, besprinkle, drench : Se witega begeat his heafod mid ele, Hml. 
S. 18, 319. Hi beguton hine ealne mid calcium miggan, 35, 153. 
Begeot dxne andwlatan daer mid, Lch. i. 200, 9 : 272, 5. He het hine 
begeotan mid wealleude leade he ordered boiling lead to be poured upon 
him, Shrn. 83, 16 : 154, 3. He weard begoten mid fantwaetere, Hml. 
Th. ii. 346, 24. Ic waes mid blode begoten of daes guman sidan 7 was 
drenched with blood from the man's side, Kr. 49. pa stanas wserou mid 
his blode begotene, Hml. S. 15, 55. la. to cover with molten 

metal : Hi stanas synd, ba be bu godas gectgst, begotene mid leade, 
Hml. S. 34, 336. II. to cover with, bestrew with : Heo begeat 

ba hand mid deorwyrdum wyrtum and bewand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59, 
34. [O. H. Ger. pi-giozan perfundere, proluere, infundere.~\ 

beger (-ir), es ; n. A berry : Beger baccinia (begir bucina), Tats. 
43, 266. Begir baccinia, Wrt. Voc. ii. IO, 65. Cf. berige vaccinia 
(bacinia, Wiilck. Gl. 296, 26), Wit. Voc. i. 67, 25, and v. win-beger in 

be-giman. Add : with gen. ace, (i) to care for, see to the welfare 
or wellbeing of a person or thing, keep : God j>u be begymst mannan 
Deus qui gubernas hominem, Ps. L. fol. 142, 6. HT mine heorde waece 
begtmdon, Wlfst. 190, 21. Begym tines sylfes, Hml. A. 198, 109. 
pxt hig begimon baera binga be to baere halgan eardungst6we belimpad 
ciistodiant vasa tabernaculi, Num. 3, 7. Begymendum gubcrnante, An. 
Ox. 1993. Is begemed gubernatur, Kent. Gl. 495. J> win ge 1? waeter 
syn mid ealre clsennysse begymde, LI. Th. ii. 404, 39. (la) to tend 
the sick : Begymed fotam, An. Ox. 4353. (2) to attend to (in 
answer to appeal) : To Drihtne ic cleopige and he begymd (intendit) 
me, Ps. Spl. 76, I. Begtm dom minne intends judicio meo, 34, 26. 
Begim bu, God, me to fylste Deus, in adjutorium meum intende, R. Ben. 
6> 5- (3) to observe, keep a command, an appointed season, &c. : pa 
offringdagas we na ne begymab, An. Ox. 40, 24, 37. Begymact bisse 
gesetednysse, Ex. 12, 25. pas niht sceolon Israhela beam begiman, 42, 
(4) to observe, watch a person : Hig begymdon hine, Lk. 14, I. [0. H. 
Ger. pi-goumen observare, providers.] v. be-gyman in Diet. 

be-gimeu(n\ e ; /. Care, observation : Htredes begimen aulica 
cura, Lch. i. Ix, 4. Mid begymene aim observations, Lk. 17, 20. On 
his begemene intuitu suo, Kent. Gl. 736. Of begymenna optenlu, i. in- 
tuitu, An. Ox. 3915. Begymyne operam, i. studium, 7, 86. 

be-gimend, es; m. A guide, ruler: Begymend rector, Scint. H2, 
19= I2 3, 12. 

be-giming. Add: ftegyming gubernacula, An. Ox. 4995. Reste- 
daeges begyminge sabbati observationem, 40, 6. v. be-gtman. 

be-gman. Substitute : To take with, wide-open mouth : Ic (a key) 
begine baet me ongein sticad, Ra. 87, 3. Se draca hxfj) beginen in his 
mude min heafod and forswolgen draco caput meum in suooreabsorbuit, 
Gr. D. 324, 26. 

be-ginnan. Add: I. to begin, (i) trans, (a) with ace.: Gif hy 
hit beginnan (incipient) and ne gefremman, LI. Th. ii. 164, 29. Se 
ttdsang is swa to beginnenne, R. Ben. 33, 2. He fulworhte ^ mynster 
be his maeg begunnon haefde, Hml. S. 26, no. Geendadre bletsunge ty 
daegredsang begunnen, R. Ben. 35, 23. pi syn mid alleluian begunnenc, 
15. (b) with infin.: Ne beginnes cuoeda, Lk. L. R. 3, 8. (c) with 
dat. infin. : Begann he to hiymenne, Hml. Th. i. 152, 15: 258, II : 



ii. 502, 29. (2) in/runs. : ./Efter dam beginne se abbod, R. Ben. 35, 
22. baet Assiria rice zt Ninuse begunne, Ors. 2, I ; S. 60, 25. II. 
to attempt, undertake, (l) with ace. : Se apostel, swa swa ba biscopas 
basdon, began )>a feurdan hoc, JE\(e. T. Grn. II, 43. HI wurdon 
ablende be "f bebod begunnon (attempted to carry out the command), 
Hml. S. 4, 361. (2) with infin. : God him J>aes ttbode, and he began 
git biddan (he attempted further intercession), Hml. S. 13, 203. (3) 
with dat. infin. : Gif hwa fitacymen man beginne t6 benienne, swelte 
he deade externus, qui ad rninistrandunt accesserit, morielur, Num. 3, 

10. II a. to attack : Ymbe breo monad Jpaes be hi mon aer ongon 
(began, v.l.), Ors. 5, II ; S. 238, II. [O. Sax. bi-ginnan : O. Frs. 
bi-ginna : O. H. Ger. pi-ginnan.] v. under-beginnan ; un-begunnen. 

be-gitan. Add: (i) to get for one's self, (a) of acquisition, posses- 
sion : Ic begeat set Denulfe ba windcirican, Cht. Th. 156, 21. Bigaet 
obtenuit, Txts. 81, 1409. Se bisceop waes Scyttisc and See Oswald nine 
begeat on das de6de the bishop was Scottish and St. Oswald got him into this 
country, Shrn. 124, IO. He begeat Arues dohtor him to wife, Ors. 3, 7; 
S. 112, 9. Hg beget fa burg, Chr. 919 ; P. loo, II. He begeat for* 
mid him fela scipu, 1052; P. 178, 14. HuS him balr scipu begeton, 
897; P. 89, 28. Namige man him .xiiii., and begyte [he] .xi. (let him 
take xi), LI. Th. i. 410, n. Wulfnod cuconne oide deadne begytan, 
Chr. 1009 ; P. -138, ^3. Mid eallon bam genge })e he bcgeotan mihte, 
1065; P. 191, 27. Ece lif begeotan, Bl. H. 97, 28. Begitende con- 
quirens, Wrt. Voc. ii. 91, 53. Begiotende nactus, 61, 23. Dsere be- 
gitenan indeptae, 76, 55. Da socna de int6 (Jam mynstre ml begytene 
(printed betytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29) causas omnium terrarum ad 
monatterium pertinentium, C. D. iii. 61, 12. Hi6 hsefdon monega byrig 
begietena, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 24. Begetna comprehensos, Mt. L. 4, 24. 
(b) where a request, favour, &c., is granted : He sende to dam cyninge, 
and begeat baet he m6ste losiam beheafdian, Hml. Th. ii. 422, 26. He 
begeat aet jam casere $ he acwellan moste )>a menu, Hml. S. 37, 24. 
Beget, Guth. 54, 5. beh ]>e Benedictus begeate $ he ferde )mrh Jrone 
gast, Gr. D. 150, 16. Begitan impetrare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 47, 51. Be- 
geatta, Jn. p. 7, II. HT wilnodon . . . ac hi ne mihton i> btgitan, Bt. 
29, 2 ; F. 104, 33. (2) to get for another, procure : Hy nellad bses 
willan gewyrcan ,)>e him ece lif begeat, Wlfst. 185, 17. Gif hwa slea 
his nehstan . . . begite he him laice, LI. Th. i. 48, 10. Begyte he him 
ba lacnunge sanationem ei compare!, ii. 210,25. (3) to get to,fnd: 
Du onfindes t begetes invenies, Mt. I-. 17, 27. Begettes invmit, 10, 39. 
Soecad ge and ge begeattas (invenietis) , 7, 7. Begaet invenit, 12, 43. 
Gif he hine begytan ne maege si eum invenire nequeat, LI. Th. ii. 212, 

11. Begetna t begeten inventa, Mt. L. 13, 46. Bigetten, I, 18. 
Bigetna repertae, p. 17, 6. (4) to get, cause to be done: p selc 
gegilda gesinge an fiftig objie begite gesungcn, LI. Th. i. 236, 37. f>a 
mynsterclaensunge man begite, 340, 19. (5) to beget: He bid mid 
synnum begyten and mid synnuni acenned and on synnum afedd, Wlfst. 
193,4. \Goth. bi-gitan invenire : O.Sax. bi-getan to seize : O. //. Ger. 
pi-gezzan adipiscere.'] v. next word. 

be-gitend, es ; m. One who gets : Begetend (-ende ?) conquirens, i. 
catisans, meditans, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 39. 

be-gleddian. Add: to besmear, bedaub: Spere mid blode be- 
gleddod, Hml. Th. i. 452, 8. Franca fule begleddod mid blode, Hml. S. 
3, 266. f>a stanas wairon mid his flassce begleddode, 15, 55. Mid 
degum begleddode fuels illila, Hy. Srt. 22, 5. Afyledum, begleddedum 
infectis, i. irrigatis, An. Ox. 380. 

be-gnagan. Add : p seo naeddre hi abitan sceolde and hire ban be- 
gnagan, Shrn. 103, 6. 

begne. Dele, and see blegen : be-gneorct. v. be-cneord. 

be-gnidan; p. -gnad To rub thoroughly: Genim meluwes smed- 
man and wiccgan innel(fe), begnid (or?innelfe gnid) tosomne, Lch. 

134. 5- 

be-grafan. Add: [0. Sax. bi-graBan : O. H. Ger. pi-graban to 
bury : Goth, bi-graban to dig round.] : be-grindan. Dele I, and see 
sinder in Diet. 

be-gripan. Substitute : I. to seize, lay hold of: Gif ic begrTpe 
(sumpsero) federa mine, Ps. L. 138, 9. Begrlpat capessunt (arma), An. 
Ox. II, 79. Begrap (apprehendit) hig fyrhto, Ps. L. 47, 7. Hig be- 
gripon (coeperunl) mine sawle, 58, 4. Gif seo sawul mid leahtrum 
begripen bid", Hml. Th. i. 122, 24. P wif in argscipe begrippene 
mulierem in adulterio reprehensam, Jn. p. 5, 8. II. to reprehend: 
Begripen (increpuerunl) me lendene mine, Ps. Spl. T. 15, 7 ( ct - Toe 
hemm Sannt lohan to bigripenn, Orm. 9752). [O. Frs. bi-gripa : O.H. 
Ger. pi-grifan.] 

be-gripendlio. v. un-begripendlic. 

be-griwan; (only in) pp. be-griwen To steep in, (i) of profound 
knowledge : He waes on diere ealdan z getogen, and mid micelre 
gecnyrdnysse on datre begriwen waes (was deeply versed in it), Hml. Th. 
i. 384, 27. (2) of guilt, sunk in: On iimmi daege he oft geworhte 
unrim scylda, and nsenige gebetan ne wolde, and in oferfyllo he waes 
begriwen on unrihttldum, Vercell. MS. fol. 21 b. Se is hyra and na 
hyrde it bit begriwen (so in MS. printed -gripen) on woruldbingum, 

Hml. Th. i. 240, 16. For itam mannum ]>e beotf begriwene on middan- 
eardlicum lustum, ii. 368, 2. Heortan begriwene (printed -gripene) on 
eortflicum gewihiungum, i. 520, 22. [Prof. Skeat suggests comparison 
with X/HII'.] 

be-gyrdan. Add: I. in reference to apparel, to gird: Gif hwylc 
man hyne begyrdeb mid bysse wyrte, Lch. i. 198, 5. Begyrd )>e and seed 
}>e, Hml. Th. ii. 382, 9. Hy gewzdode and begyrde resten, R. Ben. 47, 
10. Mid begyrdum lendenum, Hml. Th. ii. 2 1 8, 6. II. to sur- 

round, encompass: Se Bretetilond mid dice begyrdde, Chr. 189; P. 8, 
23. Gif eadmSdnes bict mid 6irum godum deawum begyrded si humi- 
litas ceteris virtutibus cingitur, Past. 47, II. Otan begyrdd (accincta) 
mid dam feower godspellum, 171, 5. J?a lendenu beoi mid sare be- 
gyrdedu, Lch. ii. 232, 8. [O. H. Ger. pi-gurten. Cf. Goth, bi-gairdan.] 

be-habban. Add: I. to surround, embrace: Asia ealne middan- 
geard fram [zm eastdaele healfne behaefd" Asia per totam transversl 
plagam orientis extenditur, Ors. 1,1; S. 8, 9. Sinewealt crop brunon 
blostman behaefd, Lch. i. 282, 17. II. to hold, contain: Maran 

endebyrdnysse bonne tfis godspel behaefd', Hml. Th. i. .220, 25. f>eos 
circe mihte fif hund manna behabban, Bl. H. 207, 14. Ma (tonne (fact 
undeope m6d behabban maege, Past. 459, 14. peah J>e ^ mod behaefd 
wjere in lichaman, Gr. D. 4, 21. II a. to hold, have in a 

receptacle : J>one ic behaefde on bearme qnod continui in sinu, Bl. 
Gl. III. to hold back, withhold: Behaefi God mildheortnysse his ?, 
Ps. Spl. 76, 10. [0. Sax. bi-hebbian to contain: O. H. Ger. pi-haben 
continere, retinere, ambire.~\ 

be-hadian; p. ode To deprive of holy orders : Gif maessepreost oetde 
diacon wifige, (>oligon hyra hades ; and gif hig aefter J>am hzmedbing 
begad", na i> an ji hig behadod synt (ordine priventitr], ac eac swylce 
fa-ston .vii. gear, LI. Th. ii. 196, 14. 

be-hsefednes. Substitute : Restraint, temperance : Bchaefednes 
parsitnonia (cujus alimonia parsintonia tarn frugalis fuisse ferebatur, Aid. 
51), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 16. Cf. for-haefeciness. 

be-hseftan. Dele. 

be-heepsian ; p. ode To fasten -with a bolt, bolt a door : He het ht 
gan ut and behsepsode pa duru, Hml. S. 31, 214. 

be-h8Dttian ; p. ode. I. to make bald : Behaettod decahata (quam- 
vis caesaries raderetur et decalvata traheretur, Aid. 62), An. Ox. 
4466. II. to strip the skin from the head : Da cwelleras hine be- 

haettedon they pulled off the skin of his head with the hair (2 Maccabees 
7, 7), Hml. S. 25, 126. Behaettian, 116. v. hzttian in Diet. 

be-harnelian ; p. ode To mutilate : ]?a het he his leasere hig be- 
hamelian, Shrn. 154, 6. Hi axodon hwaedcr he etan wolde aer dan ]>e 
he behamelod wurde they asked him, wilt thou eat, before thoit be 
punished throughout every member of thy body? (2 Maccabees 7, 7), 
Hml, S. 25, 127. v. hamelian in Diet. 

be-hammen; adj. Clouted, patched: Gescod mid behammenuni 
(ge-, geclutedutn, v. II.) scon clavalis calceatns caligis, Gr. D. 37, 13. 

be-hat. Add: 1. a promise: 'On sunnandaege bu cymst t5 me.' 
Se apostol blissode on rfam behate, Hml. Th. i. 74, 20 : 466, 30. He 
gefylde his behat be he gecwzct, ii. 284, 17. He baet behat mid weorcum 
gefylde, 486, 24. Gif du das behat mid weorcum gefylst, i. 380, 
13. II. a promise in religious matters, a vow : Scyldig J>aes claenan bc- 
hates (vow of chastity), Hml. A. 34, 245 : (baptismal vow), LI. Th. ii. 338, 
16. Be hire behate (voto) aefter hyre were, 130, 23. For heora halgan 
beowdomes behate, R. Ben. 19, 17. Gif he fiis behat abrycrf, 99, 21. 
Behat (vota) we tolesan be, Hy. S. 7, 27. Ic agylde be behat (vota) 
mm, Ps. Spl. 65, 12. Gode man sceal don fa betstan behat, Hml. A. 
35, 273. III. a threat (cf. beot; Icel. heit ; pi. threats) : Decs 

wyrt to manegum bingon wel fremad", ^ ys . . . wid" gehwylce behatu and 
wid andan and wid ogan, Lch. i. 312, 25. [Goth, bi-hait strife: 0. H. 
Ger. pi-heiz devotatio ; factio."] v. munuc-behat. 

be-hatan. Add: I. to promise: Hii fela behata behet God Abra- 
hame?, Angl. vii. 42, 396. Embe bis we sprecaet eft swidor swa swa 
we aer beheton, Lch. iii. 240, 8. Cantware heom feoh beheton, Chr. 
865 ; P. 69, 4. p him man gafol behete, 994 ; P. 129, II. To dam 
behatenan earde, Hml. Th. ii. 282, 17. jiera forewearda J)e him beha- 
tene waeron, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 2. II. in religious matters, to 

vow : Du ne syngast gif du sylf ne behatest ; ac gif du aene behatest 
Gode, he wyle liabban daet du him behete, Hex. 50, 3-5. p hi beheton 
quod professi sunt, An. Ox. 57, 7. Gelaeste man call bzt man behate on 
Codes est to donne, Wlfst. 172, 13. Ill- to threaten : Se abbot 

dyde heom yfele, and beheot heom wyrs, Chr. 1083 ; P. 214, 21. Us 
heom behet zlcne hete, Hml. S. 23, 230. Behate he swilc wtte swilc he us 
behate, 459. IV. to give assurance, certify: J?u me behete hal and 
clsene V $ J)U me sealdest, Ll.Th.i.lSo, 22. V. reflex, to profess one's 
self ready for the doing of something (gen.) : Se de hine selfne maran 
godes behzt gut fortiori studio intenderat, Past. 403, 5. (Cf. O. H. Ger. 
sie bihiazun sih thera selbun kuanheiti.) 

behat-land, es; n. A promised land: Gelae<idum his folce to pam 
behatlande perducto ad terram repromtssionis populo, Gr. D. 204, 1 2. 
v. gehat-land. 



be-hawian. Add: to consider, (i) trans.: Behanes dzt wyrt 
londes considerate Hlia agri, Mt. L. 6, 28. (2) intrans. : Uton be- 
hawian be J>am 6brum tldum de sequentibus horis videamus, R. Ben. 
40, 31. 

be-heafdian. Add: Hi beheafdodon bone cempan, Hml. S. 19, 
133: Hml.Th. i. 402, 17. Beheafdian hine [geseon] gestreon getacnad 
to see one's self beheaded in a dream betokens gain, Lch. iii. 212, 13. phi 
hine beheafdian sceolde, Bl. H. 183, 31 : Ors. 6, 30 ; S. 282, 32 : Shrn. 
57, 31. HI Izdan to beheafdianne, 75, 23. To beheafdigenne, Hml. 
S. 19, 85. Beheafdienne obtruncandum, An. Ox. 5255. To beheaf- 
diende decollandi, 3092. Wzs beheafdod capite truncatur, 3023 : Ap. 
Th. 3, II : Chr. 1076; P. 213, I. v. un-beheafdod. 

be-heafdung. Add : decapitation : Heo mid beheafdunge hine 
acwealde, Hml. Th. i. 488, 2 : Hml. S. 19, 83. T5 beheafdunge gelzd, 
Ap. Th. 3, 17. Beheafdinge, Shrn. 154, 8. Lzded to fsere beheaf- 
dunge, 72, 34. Da arzfnode he J>a beheafdunge, 129, II. UnderfSn 
he beheafdunge, Hml. Th. i. 420, 7. Beheafdunge underhnigan capitalem 
sententiam subire, An. Ox. 3042. 

be-heafodlic ; adj. Capital : Beheafodlicne dom capitalem senten- 
tiam, An. Ox. 4042. 

be-healdan. Add: I. to hold, occupy, (a) a place : pa wic beheold 
halig gast, hrecter weardode, El. 1144. Seo )>e floda begong beheold 
hund missera, B. 1498. (b) an office : pegn nytte beheold, B. 494. 
Seleweard sundornytte beheold ymb aldor Dena, 667. II. to hold, 

contain: Bihaldne contenlus, Mt. p. 10, 15. (a) to have efficacy: 
Ne beheold hit nan J>ing seo scipfyrding buton folces geswinc there was 
nothing in all this preparation but labour for the people, Chr. 999 ; P. 
133, IO. Cwebad pa etc syndan stunte J)set mycel forhaefednes lytel 
behealde that there is very little in great abstinence, Wlfst. 55, 24. (b) 
to have meaning, signify : Wit gesawon sweftn, ac wyt nyton hwa hyt 
unc atelle, hwzt hit behealde what its meaning is, Gen. 40, 8. III. 

to hold, keep a law : Godes beboda utan we behealdan, Bl. H. 39, 
4. IV. to hold, keep, maintain : Hi me onhwyrfdon of bzre gecynde 
be ic zr cwic beheold, Rii. 72,4. pa worutdsjelba beheoldon on |?e heora 
agen gecynd fortuna servavit circa te propriam constantiam, Bt. 7, 2 ; 
F. 16, 31 . V. to keep, guard, preserve : He hine no ne beheold wid 

eta gaistlican scylde sese a spiritalibus vitiis minimi cutlodit,Pzst. 315, 1. 
Engel pa menigeo beheold, Exod, 205. Da de hia seolfa hygdiglige 
beheoldon qui seipsos castraverunt, Mt. L. 19, 12. Beheald be on 
binum life ;p Jm do wel binum bearnum, Nar. 50, 24. Behealdad eow 
wid leasum wttegum adtendite a fahii prophetis, Hml. Th. ii. 404, 3: 
Bl. H. 241, 9: Fast. 317, 9: 449, 36. Dzt hi hi behealden dzt hi 
innan ne afeallen, Past. 439, 9. Da ite hea buta eghwoelcum flita 
behaldan, Mt. L. 5, 9 note. Hie for duste ne mehton geseon hu hi hi 
behealdan sceolden, Ors. 5, 7 ; S. 230, 16. Hit scr hit nolde behaldan 
wid unnyt word oWosa cavere verba negligit, Past. 279, 4. On sibbe 
behealden, Ps. Th. 75, 2. VI. to take care, beware : Beheald 

]>zt du das dzde ne do, Hml. Th. i. 38, 25 : Lch. i. 332, 6 : ii. 318, 19. 
Behealdad daet Adam ne ete of dam tredwe, Hex. 26, 15. Behaldas 
attendite, Mt. L. 6, I. To behaldenne cavendum, 16, 12. To behal- | 
danne evitandum, Lk. p. 7, 15. VII. to behold, (i) intrans. To : 

look: Gif se yrdlincg behylt underbzc, Hml. S. 16, 178. Beheald 
zfter be, Bl. H. 245, 6. Beheald on me, 229, 30. He het his cnapan 
behealdan to Jia-re sz, Lch. iii. 276, 24. Behealden(d)ra prospicimtium, 
Kent. Gl. 1030. (2) trans, (a) to look at, gaze on : Ic be beheold, Bl. 
H. 235, 26. HI beheoldon Moises aspiciebant tergtim Moysi, Ex. 33, 8 : 
Kr. 64. (b) to viatch, observe: Hix biheoldun (-heald-, L.) hine 
obseruabant earn, Mk. R. 3, 2. Ne behealdon ge heofenan ne sunnan, 
Deut. 4, 19. Mid di heo behealdende wzs (intueretur) mid hwylcum 
Jjingum he upp togen wzre, Bd. 4, 9 ; Sch. 394, 6. (c) to see: Folc 
6der wundor beheold llge sclnan, Exod. 109. Behealdan videre, Wiilck. 
Gl. 255, 31. (d) of the mind, to regard, consider, observe, (a) with 
ace. : Gif bu mine unrihtwisnesse behealdest, Bl. H. 89, 16. Beheald 
me holdllce and gehyr me intende in me et exaudi me, Ps. Th. 54, I. 
(0) with clause :&\c gleaw mod behealt hwelcne ende hi habbab, Bt. 
7, 2 ; F. 18, 23. Heo beheold hu bast ping gewurde considerante even- 
turn ret, Ex. 2, 4. Beheald hu has men binum deowe d6b, Bl. H. 229, 
32: Bt. 36, 5; F. 180, 5. Behealdan ge hwasjwr ge hit hire gecyban 
willen, H. R. 9, 7. [0. Sax. bi-haldan: O. Frs. bi-halda : 0. H. Ger. 
pi-haltan.] v. next word. 

be-healden ; adj. (ptcpl.). I. cautions, reserved : Donne he 

wilnad dzt he sciele rlcsian, he bid swide forht and swide behealden ; 
donne hS hzfd dzt he habban wolde, he bid swlde drlste, Past. 
57, 4. II. intent, assiduous: He wzs geornfull and behealden 

(intentus) in Godes hyrnessum, Gr. D. 324, 13. v. bi-healdan in Diet. 
be-healdend, es; m. A beholder, spectator: Geflit cymed bam 
behealdendum in quaestionem venial intuentibus, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 9, 18. 

be-healdenness, e ; /. I. observance : Bihaldenisses obser- 

vantiae, Rtl. 16, 17. Bihaldennise observantiam, 9, I. II. con- 

tinence: Bihaldennists conlinentiae, Rtl. 104, 4. 
be-healdness, e ; /. Observation : Bihaldnisse observatione, Rtl. 14, 

8. He mid bSre geornfullan behealdnysse up locode, Hml. S. 33 b, 166. 
[0. H. Ger. bi-haltnessi.] 

be-heawan. Add: Man 1> timber beheawd, Angl. viii. 334, 8. 
Hi hine sceoldon )>y heafde beheawan, Gr. D. 254, II. He waM heafde 
beheawen, Shrn. 155, 6. [O. Sax. bi-hauwan : O. H. Ger. pi-hauwan.] 

be-hedan. Substitute : v. be-hydan : be-hefe, es ; m. Dele. 

be-hefe; adj. Add: useful, needful: Behefe (utilis') ic eom eal- 
lum folce, Coll. M. 26, 25. Crzft behefe and neod))earf ars utilis et 
necessaria, 37, 27: 18, 16. Sibling ]>e swa behefe swa din hand, Hml. 
Th. i. 516, 15. Me bingd behefe ))ing j> ic gecyde, Angl. viii. 335, i : 
303,26. Drihtne bihoefe is Domino necessarius est, Mk. R. II, 3. Syn 
gehwam behefe fing (necessaria) gesealde, R. Ben. 57, 17: 133, 4. 
Land dz him gehzndre beo and behefre terra quae eis uicinior sit uel 
utilior, C. D. v. 137, 21. Selost and hire behefast, Hml. S. 33, 351. 
Feower bing synt ealra J>inga behefost ))am arwyrdan men, Wlfst. 347, 
II. f>ing fe behefuste synt t5 witanne, Angl. viii. 321,40. v. nid-, 

be-heflic ; adj. Useful, needful, necessary : Us pingd wel beheflic j( 
we hine gehandlion, Angl. viii. 308, IJ. He ys beheflic to cunnane, 

314- i- 
be-hefness, e; /. Utility, advantage, convenience: Behefnes com- 

modilas, i. utilitas, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 4. Lifes eces behefnyssa (com- 
moda), Hy. S. 5, 21 : 114, 9. Behef[nyssum] commoditatibus, An. Ox. 
56, 306. 

be-helan. Add: Se6 beholene ondweardnes the hidden presence, 
Bl. H. 77, 2. py Ijes me owiht in Jiasm londe beholen odde bedegled 
wsere ne quid mihi in ignotis subtraheretur locis, Nar. 20, 2 1 . From pacm 
uncystum de me beholen synt ab occultis delictis meis t Ps. Th. 1 8, II. 
[O. Sax. bi-helan.] 

be-helendlice. v. un-behelendllce. 

be-helian. Add: E)a;t mod mid dzre beheled his fet, Past. 241, 

20. Heofon behelad eal ctaet him beufan bid, Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Moyses 
behelede ii bierhto his ondwlitan, Past. 459, 19. p fex hi behelede on 
xlce healfe, Hml. S. 7, 147. pa heortan set binum burhgeatum behele 
(-a, v. /.), Lch. i. 328, 24. Se preost ba husellafe behelie mid corporale, 
LI. Th. ii. 358, 24. Deah he his beawas behelie, Prov. K. 58. Dzt 
da loccas da hyd behelien (-igen, v. /.), Past. 141, 9. Dzt hie hid 
gehyden and beheligen under dzm ryfte dzre leasunga, 239, 25. Behyd 
and behelod mid dzre eor|3an, Bt. 15; F. 48, 25. Da triowa de de 
sindon opecie, hi sindon git mid manegum ojirum behelede, 7, 2 ; F. 18, 
4. Heora synna beod behelede (tecta), Ps. Th. 31, I. [O. Frs. bi-hella : 
O. H. Ger. pi-hellen velare.~\ v. be-hylian. 

be-heofian. Add : Yfelu beheofian mala plangere, Scint. 44, 5. 

be-heonan. Add: prep. dot. On this side of: Biheonan cis, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 104, 5. Beheonan, 14, 31. Behionan Humbre, Past. 3, 14. 
Behienan Wendelsse, Chr. 885 ; P. 78, 31. Behinon (-heonan, v. I.) 
sx, 878 ; P. 76, 9. Ge beheonan sz ge begeondan, Shrn. 114, 5. 

be-heopiau. Add: cf. Gen. 2701 : be-hiogaii. v. be-hycgan. 

be-hindau. Add: I. prep, (i) dat. : Behindan him sylfum taelan, 
Bl. H. 65, I. He basr wunode behindan 6j>rum mannum, Gr. D. 278, 

21. Deah hi sin behindan diem de Ixssan hades biod, Past. 411, 23. 
(2) with ace. : Deah he do God behindan hine, Past. 373, I. Gong bi- 
hionda mec uade retro me, Mk. R. 8, 33. II. adv. : Da Deniscan 
saston J)Sr behindan, Chr. 894; P. 86, 4. Hie gebunden his handa be- 
hindan, Bl. H. 241, 29. Behindon forlaetan, Nar. 7, 3. St6d bihiand* 
stans retro, Lk. L. 7, 38. Cwom bihianda venit retro, Mk. L. 5, 37. 
Behianda (bihionda R.), Lk. L. 8, 44. 

be-hipiau to heap up: Behypedan ingesserunt, An. Ox. 3322. v. 

be-hiwian to feign, dissimulate : Behtwiende dissimulaas, R. Ben. I. 

be-hleeman. Dele, and see next word. 

bo-hlEcnan. Add : to surround, encompass : FoldbGende se micla 
dzg mzgne bihlsened (-hlzmed, MS.), swa beof hzled forfehd slaspe 
gebundne, Cri. 870. Eal engla werod bchlxnad (cf. embtrymmad, 
Wlfst. 137, 15) done Metod, Dom. L. 116. 

be-hleapan. Add: Ic on behleape insilio, JE\f. Gr. Z. 191, 4. 

be-hligan. v. be-lean, II. 

be-hof, es ; . I. behoof, need, use : P he aenne scylling haefde 

16 his agenum behSfe (nytte, v. /.) ut unum solidum in expensis propriis 
haberet, Gr. D. 158, 23. He sende zfter pallium to ai%. behoue (ad 
opus), Chr. 780 ; P. 52, 14. p feoh syllan t5 fzs cynges behofe, 1094; 
P. 329, 23. II. need, want: To behofe ad indigentiam, An. Ox. 

2 7> 34- cf - Lk. p. 8, 18 where behefe glosses prodiei. v. nid-beh5f. 

be-hofen. Dele. 

be-hofian. Dele: <DER. a-beh8fian,' and add: I. absolute : Ic 
swldor ceorude |)onne mm sawul behSfode, Angl. xi. 113, 40. Swa 
geornllce us gebiddan swa we behSfedon, Hml. Th. i. 156, 14. II. 

with gen. : Ic myltse behSfige, Hml. S. 3, 558. Ge m'ln behofiad, 376. 
Gehwzt bzs be JS brie geferscipas beh6fiaj) (-igen, v. 1.), Bt. 17; F. 
60, 5. He metes behofode, Hml. Th. i. 178, 10. pa be }>zs behofodon, 



Hml. S. 30, 10. Da ic gemnisse bihofadun qui earn indigebanl, Lk. 
R. 9, n. Beh6fdan, Chr. 1006; P. 136, 23. III. impersonal : 

Da de behofad t gehrised (oporleat) to cuoedanne, Lk. L. 12, 12. Be- 
hofad expedit, Jn. L. 16, 7 : 18, 14. Behofes, Mt. L. 5, 30. luh 
behSfes indigetis, 6, 32. Mid niaran unrsede pone him a behofode, 
Chr. 1093; Erl. 229, 3. [0. Frs. bi-hovia.] 

be-hdilic. Add : BehSflic is expedit, Mt. L. 5, 29 : proderit, 15,5: 
oporttt, Lk. L. 18, I : neccssarium est, 10, 42 : /iV f, Mt. p. 13, 6. 
Booflic necesse, p. 7, 8. Da de beliofiico sint qui necessari sunt, Lk. L. 
14, 28. v. nid-beh6m'c. 

be-hogadnes. For Cot. 114 read: On behogadnesse in exercita- 
tione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 42. 

be-hogian. Substitute : to take care of, attend to, be solicitous 
about: He behogode pa tide paes nihtlican gebedes, Gr. D. 170, 28. 
Da de his lie behogodon qui funus ejus curaverant, 297, 17. Ealdor pe 
georne behogige (curiose inteadat) hwaeper he God gesece, R. Ben. 97, 
14. p pa oflxtan ge ) win syn mid ealre clsennysse and geornfulnysse 
behogode and begymde, LI. Th. ii. 404, 39. 

be-bogod careful, prudent: Bihogodo ue sie^ sobrii simus, Rtl. 28, 
27, 29. 

be-hogodlioe ; adv. Carefully, diligently : Swa hwilc man swa 
Godes weorc clxnlice and behogodltce wirced. . . . Se pe hit receleaslice 
and unclxnlice wyrced, Hml. A. 168, 120. He ongan hi geornlicor and 
behogodltcoi cwencean eas sollicitius extinxit, Gr. D. 237, 2. 

be-hon. Add: Seo cyrce wses call behangen mid criccum, Hml. S. 
21, 431. Maldenheap blostmum behangen, Dom. L. 289. 

be-hreosan. Substitute : to fall : Se pe on da witu behreosed, 
Wlfst. 26, 13: LI. Th. ii. 330, 12. Da on helle behreosad in gehen- 
nam incidunt, R. Ben. 24, 3. past waes ungerlm bast into helle behreas, 
Wlfst. 9, I. v. be-hroren. 

bo-hreowsiau. Add: I. absolute, to repent: biera behreow- 
sigendra heortan, Hml. Th. i. 550, 32. la. with object, to repent 

of, (a) with ace. : pzt paet we agylton, past we nu bereuwsiad, Hml. 
Th. i. 68, 27. pam pe heora synna behreowsiad, ./Elfc. T. Grn. 2, 17. 
Behreowsodon, Hml. S. is, 34. Behreowsian heora yfelan datda, Hml. 
A. 8, 206. (0) with clause : He behreowsode t> he swa dyslice dide 
gedyde, Gr. D. 143, 19. II. to pity, compassionate: Heora 

earfeda behreuwsian, Hml. S. 23,90. Behreowsiendes compatientis, An. 
Ox. 5267. v. un-behreuwsigeude. 

be-hredwsung. Add: Behreosunge penitudinis, An. Ox. 4496. 
yKtwiiidan hellicum wltum mid sodre behreowsunge, Hml. A. 34, 252 : 
Hml. Th. ii. 352, 23, 24. purh synna behreowsunge, Wlfst. 24, 18. 

behreowsung-tld, e ; /. A time of penitence, penitential season 
(Septuagesima) : Frani disum daege od Eastron is Ore heofungtid and 
bereowsungtid fire synna, Hml. Th. ii. 86, 25 : 88, 3. 

be-hringed. Substitute: be-hringauj p. de ; pp. ed To surround, 
encircle : On mmum earfopum pe me habbad utan behringed a pressura 
quae circumdedit me, Ps. Th. 31, 8. Behrincged, 48, 5. Burh utan 
behringed mid feondum, 17, 28. Mid costungum we sint Sghwonon 
Otan behrincgde (-bring-, v. I.), Past. 163, 16. Abutan beringede mid 
leahtrum circumdati vitiis, Scint. 103, II. 

be-hrumig. Add : He clypte da hweras and cyste pa pannan daet 
hS waes call sweart and behrumig, Shrn. 69, 30. v. next word. 

bo-hriimod. Substitute : Behrumod caccabatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 
71. Berumad, 18, 55. 

be-hwearft, es ; m. Change: On behwearftum in commutationibns, 
Ps. L. 43, 13. 

be-hweorfan (-hwurfan, -hwyrfan). Substitute: I. to attend to, see 
to the good condition of: Gif he waccor hy behwyrfd, bonne 'P he him 
t6 agenum teled, LI. Th. i. 272, II. pa leohtfatu pe he behwearf lam- 
pades quas reficiebat, Gr. D. 46, 31. J>zt manna gehwylc his agen bus 
wel behweorfe, past is, )>aet gehwa his heortan geclajnsige, Wlfst. 280, 
II. Scipena behweorfan, Angl. ix. 261, 18. Maessereaf wurdlice 
behworfen, LI. Th. ii. 250, 28: 252, 24: 350, 22. Godes cyrcan syn 
wel behworfene, i. 246, 12. la. of funeral rites : Mid myrran man 
behwyrfd deadra manna lie, Hml. Th. i. 116, 6. Ic his He behwearf 
mid gewunelicre benunge, Hml. S. 31, 1423 : Hml. A. 79, 167. Hig 
mSrlice past lie behwurfon mid miclum w6pe celebrantes exequias 
planctu magno, Gen. 50, 10. pa wlf behwurfon hire He op heo 
bebyrged waes, Hml. S. 10, 270. ,/EIc preosta after fordstde georne 
behweorfe and ne gebafige Snig unnit aet pam lice, LI. Th. ii. 258, 12. 
Pilatus gepafode dam degene (Joseph) paet he hine behwurfe, Hml. Th. 
ii. 260, 33. HI moston his He mid heora denungum behwurfan, i. 564, 
13. Ib. of dressing animals intended for food : Hig behwurfon 

pa fugelas siccaverunt coturnices, Num. II, 32. Gyme swan 1* he asfter 
sticunge his slyhtswyn wel behweorfe (corrediet), LI. Th. i. 436, 16. 
Donne he spic behworfen haefd, 23. II. to treat, (i) an object : 

Gif heora hwylc gymeleaslice mynstres ping behwyrfe si quis negligenter 
res monasterii Iractaveril, R. Ben. 56, 1 2. (i) a person or matter : 
Biscop de mihte behwyrfan da halgan martiras mid sanguni and Godes 
gerihtum, Hml. Th. ii. 312, 29. baet bam bauan ne wearil hleahtre 

behworfen (turned out no laughing matter), An. 1705. III. to 

exercise, practise : Bega (behwyrf) pe" sylfne on pisum exerce temet 
ipsum in hoc, An. Th. 31, 37. [Go/*, bi-hwairban: 0. Sax. be-hwer- 
tan : O. H. Ger. pi-hwerban.] 

bo-hwerfau. Substitute : be-hwirfan j p. de. I. to turn : Donecan 
pe heo utan behwerfed sic, Bt. 25 ; F. 88, 35 : Met. 13, 77. II. to 
surround, encompass: Ic wolde mid sumre bisne be behwerfan utan 
ego tibi corollarium dabo, Bt. 34, 4 ; F. 138, 27. III. to turn to, 

convert into, change : HI hxfdon behwyrfed heora gestreon on gyni- 
stanum . . . Hit waes gewunelic . . . pzt hi behwyrfdon heora are on 
gymstanum, Hml. Th. i. 60, 22-28. f>u bist behwyrfed t miswend 
peruerteris, Ps. L. 17, 27. ban teode werod to awyrgedum gastum 
behwyrfede wurdon, Hml. Th. i. 540, 3. IV. to exchange, 

change for : He ealle his zhta behwyrfde wid anum gyldenum wecge, 
Hml. Th. i. 394, 12. Ore unclaenan weorc we sceolon behwyrfan mid 
ckenum, 138, 29. 

be-hwylfan. /. be-hwilfan, and substitute : Ne behwylfan masg 
heofon and eorde his wuldres word widdra and siddra bonne befzdman 
maege . . . eordan ymbhwyrft and uprodor heaven and earth cannot 
form a vault that shall cover his glory's word, too wide and loo ample 
for the globe and the firmament on high to embrace, Exod. 426. 

be-hwyrfan. v. be-hweorfan and be-hwirfan. 

be-hydan. Add: Se pe behyt his leahtras, .Angl. xii. 513, 16. Seo 
clznnys behyt (recondit) hyre swurd on dam temple, Prud. i6b. Be- 
hydde oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 51. Hi pa goldhord on eordan 
bchyddan, Chr. 418; P. ii, 23. Behed reconde, Kent. Gl. 176. Ne 
masg hine nan man behydan wid hire hasto, Ps. Th. 1 8, 6. Nis mm 
ban wid be behyded (occultatum), 138, 13: Bl. H. 93, 35. Behed lac 
munus absconditum, Kent. Gl. 780. Of J>am diglum stowum pe hi on 
behydde (abdili) waeron, Bd. I, 16 ; Sch. 44, 14. Behydde abstrusa, 
An. Ox. 8, 308. Hi on bSm scrzfe lagon fram Uecie behydde, Hml. S. 
23, 74 1 - U f shea/hing a sword : He het Petrum behydan his swurd, 
Hml. S. 25, 848 : 28, 65. pa sweord on heora sceadum behydde waeron 
(reconduntur), Prud. 72. 

be-hydedness, -hydness, e; /. Concealment, secrecy; a secret 
place: Mid behydnysse in occulto, LI. Th. ii. 148, 13. Behydednesse 
his latibuhtm ejus, Ps. L. 17, 12. 

be-hydelice, &c. 1. be-hydelice, be-hygdigllce (bl-, bi-), and add : 
Behigdelice (-hydig-), bihydiglice, bighigdelice sollicite, lid. 4, 3; Sch. 
361, 7. Behydillce, bihydiglice (-higde-), Sch. 363, 4. p geherende 
behydellce hi mearcedon done daeg, Shrn. 86, 2. 

be-hydig. /. be-hygdig, -hydig (big-, bt-, bi-), and add : Wes pu 
behydig and gemyndig Marian pinga, Bl. H. 67, 32. Heo weard behy- 
dig be bissum, Hml. S. 33, 47. Mid behygdige mode solerti animo, Bd. 
4, 3 Sch. 355 2I - Behydigne and sorhfufne be J)isse wisun, Guth. 
84, 24. v. big-hydig in Diet. 

be-hydignys (-hygdignes). [In Ps. Spl. C. 28, 7 the same mistake 
seems to have been made as in Ps. Srt. 28, 8, where solitudinem is 
glossed bihygdignisse ( = soliciludinem).] Care, anxiety, solicitude: 
Bihydinys (bighydignys, Hpt. Gl. 528, 41) sollicitudo, An. Ox. 5430. 
Carfulnesse, bihydine(sse) solliciludtnis, 906. v. be-hygdness. 

be-hyduess. v. be-hydedness. 

be-hygdness, e ; f. Care, anxiety : Behygdnis weorulde pisse solli- 
citudo saeculi istius, Mt. R. 13, 22. Cf. be-hogadness. 

be-hyhtan ; p. te To set hopes on, trust in : Wa pam pe on God ne 
behyht vae qui non sunt conjisi super sanctum Israel, Wlfst. 48, 8. 

be-hyldan. Add: Hi behyldon aenne oxan and btsywodon Crisan- 
turn mid psere hyde to his nacodum lice, Hml. S. 35, 158. Behyldan, 
beflean deglobere, i. decoriare, An. Ox. 3280: w'rt. Voc. ii. 82, 13. 
Odre wseron cuce behylde, Hml. Th. i. 542, 29. 

bo-hylian ; p. ede To cover, veil : Heo hire heafod behylede mid 
hire culan, Hml. S. 33, 237. [0. Sax. bi-hullean : 0. H.Ger. pi-hulit 
lectus, amictus.~] v. be-helian. 

be'hyran; pp. ed To let or hire out: Behyred feoh locatio, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 54, 3: conductio, 135, 70. 

be-hyring. Add : Behyrung locatio, Wrt. Voc. ii. 54, 3. 

be-hyttelioe. /. be-hypellce, and substitute : Sumptuously : Behy- 
dellce sumptuosius, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 24. 

be-innan. v. binnan. 

bc-irfewoardian to disinherit : Beyrfeweardige exheredet vel exalte- 
nat de hereditate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 73. Beerfwerdige, R. Ben. I. 2, 4. 
pi lass he us beyrfewerdige (-weard-, v. /.), swa swa fseder dep his beam, 
R. Ben. I, 1 6. 

be-irnan. Add : I. trans, (i) to run over, traverse : Seo sunne 
beyrn(t da twelf tacna, Lch. iii. 262, 23. Dsere sunnan gear is t> heo 
beyrne pone zodiacum, 244, 20. (a) to overrun, cover: Drihtnes 
r6d bid blode beurnen, Wlfst. 183, 17. II. intrans. (i) of more- 

men t : Sum cild beam under anum hweole, Hml. Th. ii. 26, 24. (2) 
of action, to run into danger, have recourse to : Gif ic on unriht beam, 
Ps. Th. 58, 4. bu beurne on bone wyrstan feond, Hml. Th. i. 66, 28. 
(3) of thought, to occur to the mind : Us beam pis on mod, Hml. S. 

7 6 


10, 233: B. 67. [Goth, bi-rinnan : O. H. Ger. pi-rinnan.] v. bi 
riiman in Diet. 

be-ladian. Add : I. to excuse, absolve from an obligation, let off: 
Ic ne beladige mine ateorigendlican ylde, Hml. S. 31, 1346. H! baidon 
done bydel pact he hi beladode, Hml. Th. ii. 374, 9. Belada me, 372 
30 : Lk. 14, 19. p du me beladige babe me excusatum, 18. Nsenig s; 
beladod fram fsere kycenan Jjenunge, R. Ben. 58, 14. la. reflex 

(l) to beg off:lc ne beladige me for ylde, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 27. He 
hine beladad, 374, 17. Hi hi beladiad,"372, 18. pa ongunnon hig hig 
beladian coeperunt excusare, Lk. 14, 1 8. (a) with gen.: Ne maeg 
cower nan hyne lire beladian, LI. Th. ii. 424, 24. (j8) with (neg.) 
clause : Nan man hine ne sceal beladian ]>art he Codes cyrcan ne gesece 
Hml. Th. ii. 444, 8. He for his wife ne dearr hine sylfhe beladian 
daet he ne scule faran, Hex. 34, 21. (2) to offer as excuse: p nan man 
ne dorfte hine beladian, H> he fset nsefde that nobody need offer as excuse, 
that he had not a vessel, Hrol. A. 141, 83. II. where a person is 

charged with something, to excuse, exculpate : pset hyra nan Jmrh 
nytennysse hine beladian ne msege, R. Ben. 127, IO. HQ hi hi willen 
beladian on dxm miclan dome, Past. 429, 4. (l) with gen.: Heo eape 
mihte pass forligeres unhlisan hi beladian, Hml. S. 2, 205. Dara scylda 
hi<5 wiluiad txt hie scylen hie beladian, Past. 241, 2. (2) with (neg.] 
clause : He mxg hine dy Ises beladian dxt he nxbbe wite gcearnoc 
inexcusabiliter merebitur supflicium, 347, 1 9. 

be-ladiendlic ; adj. Apologetic; apologeticus, excusabilis, An. Ox. 
2299: 2793: 2957: 4233. 

be-ladung. Add : Beladung excusatio, Wrt. Voc. i. 83, 66. Daet 
Selcere necide beladung sy adilegod, R. Ben. 92, 4. Gif pu woldest 
myltsian, and ne mihtest, pxr is sum beladung on paire segene, Hml. S. 
3, 185. Be6d pa hxctenan buton beladange (HO excuse can be made for 
them} rihtltce fordemede, II, 344. Mid fses caseres beladunge (excuse 
or defence of his conduct}, 31, 624. pu secest beladunge, ^ pu ne })urfe 
getidian Jiaes ]>e ic pe bidde, Gr. D. 28, 7. Beladunge habban uncyste 
to have an excuse for parsimony, Hml. Th. i. 330, 9: ii. 76, IO. 

be-lffidan. Dele second passage, and add : Se pe oderne man on 
synna belfeded, Wlfst. 78, 17. pine ypa Ju on belseddest (induxisti} ofer 
me, Ps. L. 87, 8. He him sume hefigtymnysse on belaidde, Hml. Th. 
ii. 546, 19. Hi dxre sawle wynsumnysse on belseddon, 334, II. pu 
us on ne belsed (inducas) on costuunge, Ps. L. fol. 198 b. pe Ixs us se 
lytiga belsede on his sylfes wtte, Hml. A. 195, IO. Nellan on belajdan 
(inferre^ swincgla us, Coll. M. 18, 22. Of rihtan wege belxdan, Btwk. 
196, 19. On belajdan inrogare, ingerere, An. Ox. 3944. [0. H. Ger. 

be-l&fan. Substitute: I. trans, (i) to leave, be survived by: He 
beam ne belxfd, Hml. Th. ii. 146, 20. (2) to leave unconsumed, un- 
done, to spare : He ne belxfde nane lafe cuce non dimiserunt ullas 
reliquias, Jos. 10, 28. Nan hsedeugyld se hagol ne belsefde, Hml. S. 4, 
427: Hml. Th. ii. 194, 2. pone saidere he belxfde us to secenne, 
90, 8. Nxs nan ele belxfed to his gebrodra bricum, 178, 20. II. 

intrans. To remain [for intrans. use in later English v. N. E. D. s. v. 
believe'] : An of him ne belaf (-Ixfde, MS. C), Ps. Spl. 105, II. He 
het acwellan pa cristenan, wolde nan man ne belaefde cristen, Hml. S. 
29, 202. [Goth, bi-laibjan to leave.'] 

be-leejjed. Substitute : be-lxfan to mate detestable : E6w [>e taliap 
biter ding t5 swete and swete belsepad, Wlfst. 47, 7. 

be-laewa a betrayer: ludas, Drihtnes belsewa, Hml. S. 19, 228 : 
Hml. Th.i. 398, 22. 

be-lsewan. Add: to be/ray, (i) a person: He hine belxwde t5 
deape, Wlfst. 18, I : Hml. A. 153, 56. He belsewde pone Hailend pam 
cwellerum, 74, 45 : Hml. Th. i. 26, 25. Beleede (bilede, R.) proderet, 
Mk. L. 14, 10. Se ]>e unscildigne man beliewe wid medscette, Deut. 
27, 25. pu haefst us beswicen and belsewed, Wlfst. 240, 26. We synd 
belsewde t5 ure lifleaste, Hml. A. 99, 254. (2) a thing : Sum ledgere 
belxwde feoh, Hml. S. 25, 756. 

be-lsewend, es ; m. A betrayer : Sy he ludas gefera, Cristes be- 
Isewendes, C. D. iii. 350, 17. purh )>one ludas, Cristes belsewend, H. R. 
l, 6. 

be-16-wing betrayal. Add: Behleing proditio, Mk. p. 5, 10. Be- 
Izwincge proditionis, Scint. 90, 12. 
be-lagen. v. next word. 

be-lean. Substitute : pp. -lagen. I. to restrain a person (dot.} 

from something (ace.) by blaming, to prohibit: He willnode ]>xt he 
moste mid him sweltan, ))eah se bisscop him ]>xt swWe beloh (tametsi 
ipso multum prohibente}, Bd. j, 19; Sch. 661, 18. p preostas ofer- 
druncen georne belean ojrum mannum that priests restrain other men 
from drunkenness by their earnest condemnation of it, LI. Th. ii. 256, 14. 
Naes nan witega asend t5 haeitenum folce, J)e heora gedwyld beloge, 
Hml. Th. ii. 76, 6. Ne inc senig mon belean mihte sorhfulne sii nobody 
could Iteep yon two from the grievous adventure by pointing out its folly, 
B. 511. Oxm lytegan is seresd to beleanne hiera selflice, ifa?t hie ne 
wenen txt hie sien wiese in hebetibus hoc primum destruendum est, 
guod se sapientes arbilranlur, Past. 203, 9. Him si belagen itset hi dot 

sunt destruenda ea, in quibus nejuiter versant, 441, 7. II. to 

charge with (? v. be-hligan) : Wtdgongel wif mon wommum bilihd, 

Gn. Ex. 65. [For to bileande 1 no man werpe J>e gilt of his sinne 

anuppen God, Hml. ii. 107, IO. 0. H. Ger. pi-lahan.] 
be-leogan. Add: Gif man mid tihtlan preost belede, LI. Th. ii. 

256, 39. Belege mid wulle cover with wool, Lch. ii. 262, 3. Mid 

uupeawum beled subject to vices, R. Ben. 121, 14. Lige belegde 

enveloped inflame, Dan. 296. [0. Frs. bi-lega : O. H. Ger. pi-leggen : 

Ger. be-legen.] 

be-led impelled, be-legan. Dele, and see preceding word. 
belene. Add: Belonae (-e) sinfoniaca, Txts. 98, 975. Belune, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 38. Beolone, 68, 43 : simphonia, Wiilck. Gl. 301, 

23 : laterculum, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 52. Belene, ii. 54, 21. 
be-le<5gan. Add: We, de men syndon, be6p ful oft belogene fram 
oprum mannum fallimur qui homines sumus, Gr. D. 40, 33. U used 
impersonally, to be mistaken : Gif pu wilt gepencean hu mycel hine 
beleah (how much he was mistaken}, Bl. H. 189, 24. [O. Frs. bi-liaga : 
O. H. Ger. pi-liogan : Ger. be-ltigen to deceive.} 

be-le6rendlic ; adj. Past : Synne biliorendlica (praeterita}, on- 
dueardlica, and tSueardlica, Rtl. 170, II. Of bileorendlicum de pre- 
teritis, 123, 27. 

belg. Add: 1. a bag: Bselge odde bylge bulga, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
1 2, 27. Toberstep pa belgas (utres) and pa belgas to lore weordap, Mt. 
R. 9, 17. II. bellows: Swegincga blawendra byliga (follium), 

Coll. M. 31, 7. Deah man pone garsecg embsette mid byligeon . . . 
and t6 seghwylcum Jixra byligea wsere man geset . . . ond man bleowe 
mid pam byligeon, Wlfst. 146, 27-147, 6. Belgum folliginis, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 150, 15. Bylgum, 97, 23 : 36, I : follibus, 89, 12. Bylium, Germ. 
398, 70. v. blsed-, blxs-, falsest-, hirde-belg. 

belgan. Add: I. re/lex.: He hine bealg wid Samuel, Past. 35, 
16. II. intrans. : para w6hnes bealh for pam peawum his riht- 

wisnysse quorum tortitudo in norma ejus rectitudinis offendebat, Gr. D. 
104, 14. Hia bulgon bituih him seolfum indigne ferebant intra semet 
'psos, Mk. L. R. 14, 4. 

-beige, belguess. v. Ip-belge, bselignis in Diet. 

bel-hringes beacn. Add: Sona swa pset beacn Joes belhrincges 
gehyred bid, R. Ben. 67, 20. 

bel-hus. Add : Belle clocca, belhus cloccarium vel lucar, Wrt. Voc. 

be-liogan. Add: I. to surround: Ealne middangeard ymbferan 
swa garsecg beliged orbi ierrarum circumfluum nauigare oceanum, Nar. 
20, 15. Dset innlond beliged an die utane, Cht. E. lot, 39. Italia land 
belid Wendelsx ymb call utan, Ors. 1,1; S. 22, 17. Seo heofon beligd 
on hyre bosme ealne middaneard, Angl. viii. 309, 46. Be gemxre swa 
rta ealdan dica beligcad, C. D. iii. 213, 6. II. to appertain (only 
ate ; see N. E. D. be-lie, 4) : Ic hebbe bicweden Portland and call dxt 
derto bilyd, C. D. iy. 229, 21. [O. Frs. bi-liga : O. H. Ger. pi-ligan 
-ipprimere, comprimere.~] 

be-lifan. Add: I. to remain, (i) not to move from a place: 
Abraham belaf pxr, Gen. 21, 32 : Chr. 1018; P. 155, 13. Seo scipfyrd 
>elaf the fleet did not move, 1052 ; P. 177, 23. xl. scypa belifon mid 
>am cynge, 1018 ; P. 154, 14. Him twa msegda belifon, Hml. A. 61, 
238. (l a) with adverb : Da bSceras baeftan belifon, Hml. Th. i. 108, 
II. Fif belifan widxftan, Chr. 1047; P. 171, 7. Bseftan belifan 
remorari, R. Ben. I. 87, 9. Hig ealle in on pa burh foron pact dxr 
lanpyng paes folces wydutan belyfen naes, St. And. 34, 14. (2) to be 
eft, not to be taken away, to survive: Hyt tSflewd swa dxt pxr nan- 
wiht belifed buton pa ban, Lch. i. 242, 27. Se gewuna belaf of 
ixdenra manna biggenge, Hml. A. 146, 47. Ne owiht inne ne belife 
leanra gylta, Dom. L. 38. Oder dxl seel beltuan dam de hit findzil, 
^ht. Th. 318, 21. Be'lifendra remanentium, Scint. 74, 8. Swa hwzt 
wa toforan pam neadbehefum belifen byp quidquid necessario victui 
uperest, R. Ben. 138, 16. pset folc Jjset on psere ceastre belyfen wacs, 

t. And. 34, 31. Beliuene superstites, Hpt. Gl. 484, 4. (3) with 
Dedicate noun or adj. : God pe benaemd pinra goda, and pu belifst 
iddan wxdla, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 23. pset pset cucu belaf, ^Elfc.T. Grn. 
3, 29. Nan ne belaf cucu, Hml. S. 18, 141. He belaf pair gesund, 
29, 351. pa lichaman belifon ungederode, 4, 395. 11^ to die; 

' 'elifen ; pp. dead [cf. 0. H. Ger. bi-liban mortuus~] : Sea Maria 
.ses iii and sixtig geara eald da heo belyfen WSES, Sal. K. 184, 3. 
Vlid pjem miclan wolbryne monncwealmes pe him rade dacs aefter 
om, swa daet hie healfe belifene wurdon, Ors. 2, 6 ; S. 86, 26. [O. Frs. 

be-lifan (ie, e, y) ; p. de To believe : .pone halgan gast pe >u on 
elgfst, Hml. A. 177, 266. pa pe on God belyfad, Hml. Th. i. 114, 8. 
'one dracan pe we on belyfdon, 570, 25. Hi on God belyfdon, 92, 33 : 
144,4: ii. 20, 7: Hml. S. 33, 32. [Cf. ge-lifan, which is the earlier 

be-lifed; adj. Endowed with belief , having belief : Theodosius ful- 
ice on God wses belyfed, Hml. S. 33, 413. Maria and Martha wseron 
wa geswystru swide on God belyfede, Hml. Th. i. 130, 5. Cf. ge-lifed. 



be-lifend, es ; m. A survivor : Beliuendras superstiles .i. uiui, An. 
Ox. 3-113. Beltfendes (= -as), 2, 190. 

be-lifian ; p. ode To deprive of life, till : He waes waelhreaw cwel- 
lere, and fela beltfode gelyfedra manna, Hnil. Th. ii. 308, 5. He hit 
his underieoddan hine bellfian, 36, IO. Belifian (vel beheafdian), Hnil. 
S. 12, 221. 

be-liman ; p. de To glue together : Swylce se be belime tigelan 
quasi jui conglutinet lestam, Scint. 96, 19. 

bo -limp, es; n. An event, occurrence, case: Belimp /ors, An. Ox. 50, 
22. Wid lipa sare, gif hy of hwylcum belimpe obbe of asnigum bincge 
gesargude beod, Lch. i. 317, I. On horse hwltum sittan belin-.p god 
getacnad, iji. 202, 28. Smyltum belimpum secundis successibus, An. Ox. 
7, 170. ^Elc baera dieda be gedon waes on baes cyninges belimpum, Hnil. 
A. 95, 124. Belimp (-limpas, An. Ox. 388) eventus (ace. pi.), Hpt. Gl. 
4'5> 49 : 5"i 7 1 - On goldes belimpu in auri casiis, Scint. in, 3. 
v. un-belimp. 

be-limpan. Add: I. to belong to: Belimpp attinet, An. Ox. 27, 
22. (i) of possession: Se daeg (the extra day of leap-year) belimpp 
Scgder ge t6 dsere sunnan ge to (tarn mSnan, Lch. iii. 264, 13. pa 
termina gebyriab t belimpad t5 Pentecosten, Angl. viii. 329, 2. (2) of 
subordination or subjection : paet Witland belimped t5 Estum, Ors. I, I ; 
S. 20, 6. pa belimpad t& bam deofle be graedignysse gefremmad, Scrd. 
20, IO. Eal daet folc be 15 his rice belomp, Shrn. 120, 33. Manc-ge 
sclran mid weorce t6 Lundenne belumpon, Chr. 1097 ; P. 234, 5. (3) 
to be of a class : pa buneras ne belimpad to Sam itunere be on byssere 
lyfte brastlatf, Lch. iii. 280, 12. Belimpende pertinentes (ad inferiorem 
gradtim), An. Ox. 872. (4) to be proper for, adapted to: pas laice- 
domas belimpad to eallum iimoba mettrymnessum, Lch. ii. 158, I. Lcoct 
ba be t6 Sefestnesse belumpon carmina religioni apta, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 
481, 5. .Sic man, hwaet his hade to belumpe, folgade, Chr. 1086; P. 
219, 31. (5) to concern, be the concern of a person : Hwjet belympd 
to be hwylcere msegde ic sy, Hnil. S. 19, 56. (6) to pertain to, relate 
to, have to do with : pa bing be Gode belimpad, Ex. 4, 16. Ba ding 
de to scipene belimpad', Angl. ix. 260, 5. Plegan to dam baedstede 
belimpende, An. Th. 12, 18. II. to happen, befall: Belamp 

evenit, conligit. An. Ox. 3203. Belamp se art ferde to R6me, Chr. 
1070; P. 206, 7. Daette ne wyrsa de bilimpe (blimpe, L. contingat), 
Jn. R. 5, 14. paet him ne belimpe se egeslica cwyde thit the terrible 
sentence be not applied to them, Hnil. Th. ii. 536, 6. III. to be- 

come, attain the character of: pis gocispel us to bysene belinipeb eces 
llfes, Bl. H. 15, 32. pa aelmessan pe ge syllab cow to nznigre are ne 
belimpab (-eb, MS.), 41, 23. fiaet bid unnyt word, daette gescedwlse 
menu ne magon ongietan daet hit belimpe to ryhtwTslicre ttearte otiosum 
tierbum est, juod ratione justae necessitate caret, Past. 281, 12. 

be-listnian. Add : Se engel hine belisnode (t geldede), Gr. D. 25, 
30. Geseah he Godes engel hine belisnian angelo eunuchizari t>e vidit, 
26, 25: Chr. 1096; P. 232, 22. Belisnud spado, Germ. 394, 197. 
Eunuchi, j> synd belisnode, Hml. S. 2, 46 : Lch. iii. 202, 34. U In 

An. Ox. 4307 stupratitr is glossed by wses belisned. [O. H. Ger. pi- 
Iistin6n derogare.] 

bell (more usual form belle, ?./.) Add: paer nseron &r buton VII. 
upphangene bella, and nu ba sind XIII. upphangene, Cht. Th. 430, 4. 
V. hand-, mot-bell. 

bellan. Add: Bellende rugiens, Mt. p. 9, 14. 

belle. Add: Belle clocca, litel belle tintinnabulum, mycel belle 
campana, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 36-39. Belle campana, cimbala, ii. 127, 83. 
Hryderes belle bid anes scilt. weord, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. Bellan^sweg, 
Shrn. 149, 9. Beacn basre bellan gehyran, Hml. A. 168, 107. Aheng 
se munuc ane lytle bellan on dam stanclude . . . Se deofol wearp aitine 
Stan to dsere bellan, baet heo tosprang, Hml. Th. ii. 156, 4-10. Hos- 
tiarius . . . sceal mid bellan blcnigan ba ttda, LI. Th. ii. 346, 29. Bellan 
gehiran, Lch. iii. 174, 9. Bellan teon, ringan. Tech. ii. 118, 18, 20. 
On txs sacerdes hraegle wseron bellan hangiende, Past. 93, 15: 95, 3 : 
C. D. B. iii. 660, 34. FeohbSt gebyred ... to bocan and t6 bellan, LI. 
Th. i. 328, 8. ponne ge gehyran cyricean bellan (campanas), Coll. M. 
36, I. v. cyric-, hand-, n5n-belle. 

bell"tao(e)n, es; n. A signal given by a bell: SSna swa hy j> 
belltacen gehyrad" bsere nigotfan tide, ^ is seo nontld, Hml. A. 140, 65. 

bell-tid, e ; f. A canonical hour marked by the ringing of a bell 
(v. preceding word, bel-hringes beacn, and LI. Th. ii. 346, 29 given 
under belle) : Singuli servorum Dei xxx diebus canonicis horis expleto 
synaxeos act vii beltldum Pater Noster pro eo cantetur (the English 
words seem to be a gloss on 'canonicis horis'), Haddan and Stubbs' 
Councils, ii. 584, 8. 

belt. Substitute : Belt baltheus, i. cingulum, An. Ox. 486. Gyrdel 
odde belt baltheum, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 51 : baltheum, cingulum, 125, 15. 
Helmstan ba undzde gedyde baet he ^deredes belt forstael, Cht. Th. 
169, 2O. 

be-lucan. Add : I. to shut up in a place, enclose : Ic me on bisse 
gyrde beluce, Lch. i. 388, II. He waes on hire innotfe belocen, se ite 
belied ealne middangeard on his anre handa, Hml. Th. i. 198, 3. Hiene 

Saerinne ne belycit (circumciudit) nan ege, Past. 220, 13. Ne bu nS 
beluce (conclusisti) me on handum feindes, Ps. Spl. 30, 10. He hine 
sylfne in bam scraefe beleac, Gr. D. 214, 18: Hml. S. 35, 36. Ik-hid, t 
hine baet he liege bier ana, 37, 182. On his frid wunian belocun 
wib bam laban, Lch. i. 390, 14. la. to secure, protect: Ic 

hig wigge beleac manegum msegita, B. 1770. II. to shut up a 

place, to prevent entrance into a place, close: He bone halgan ham 
beleac, Bl. H. 9, 7. HI heora bada belucon, Ap. Th. 6, 13 : Ps. Spl. 
1 6, II. Hostiarius sceal pa cyrcan bam ungeleaffullun belucan, LI. Th. 
ii. 346, 30. Belocenum fenge sinu concluso, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 3. His 
mup and his naesbyrla beop belocene, Bl. H. 59, 14. III. to close 

a road, door, Sec., prevent passage through : He sylf him belled bzre 
forgifenysse weg mid his heardheortnysse, Hnil. Th. i. 500, 19. Eua 
us beleac heofenan rices geat, ... gif we hit nu us ne belucait, ii. 
22, 25-27. Hie belucad hiera m6des earan ongean lare, Past. 337, 22. 
Seo astrehte ntedre his weg beleac, Gr. D. 24, 23. Hig belucan )>a duran 
int6 heom, Chr. 1083; P. 215, 5. Beluc heora wegas mid bimim 
sweorde, Ps. Th. 34, 3. pact me bone ingang beluce, Hml. S. 23 b, 
416. Belucen, 426. peh hi6 hiera clusan him ongean beluce Philippi 
ingressum Thermopylarum munitione repulerant, Ors. 3, 7; S. 114, 23. 
Seo duru bip belocen biem synfullun mannum, Bl. H. 61, 10. Hie pa 
gatu him t5 belocen haefdon, Chr. 755; P. 48, 16. Mid bam be pai 
burhgatu belocene wurdon cum porta clauderetur, Jos. 2, 5. pa be- 
locenan wega gelseta conpeta clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 19, 55. Ilia. 

to stop, impede: On bam orede belocen, Hnil. S. 23 b, 235. IV. 

to shut out, exclude: Beluc alleluia do not sing Alleluia (after Septua- 
gesima Sunday), Lch. iii. 226, 15. Be lais de hire lufu de beluce fram 
Crlste, Hex. 48, 7. Het se arleasa hine utan belucan, Hml. S. 31, 656. 
To bilucanne costungo ad excludendas temptationes, Rtl. 1 1 8, 9. Maria 
wass belocen (exclusa) butan biere wlcstowe, Num. 12, 15. Sind we Gte 
belocene fram dam leuhte, Hml. Th. i. 154, 13. V. to conjjne 

within certain limits : Se arc WSES mid anre faedme belocen ufewerd at 
the top the tirle did not exceed a cubit, Angl. vii. 34, 356. V a. of 

speech, to put thought into few words, to express briefly : Lucas beleac 
bis daegberllce godspel mid feawum worduin, ac hit is mid menigfcaldre 
inihte afylled the gospel of this day is contained in few words, but is filled 
with manifold power, Hml. Th. i. 90, 8. Crist gesette )>is gebed, and 
beleac mid feawum worduin, 272, 15. VI. to contain, comprise, 

include : Gehwylces weorccs frig, butan daes ccriclican weorces de seo 
b6c bclycd (work, of which the charter contains notice, cf. 33, i), C. D. 
vi. 34, 33. Seo heofon belycd on hyre bosme ealne middaneard, Lch. 
iii. 232, 17. pas syx casus befod and belucad" swa hwzt swa men embe 
sprecad, jElfc. Gr. Z. 23, 14. pas twa bebodu belucad ealle bee (cf. 
Mt. 22, 40), Hml. Th. ii. 314, 9. f> call andgit beo belocen on baire 
anfealdan gerecednisse, ^Elfc. Gen. Thw. 2, 31. Ealle ure neoda <l.ero:i 
(in the Lord's, Prayer) sind belocene, i. 272, 17. VII. to close, 

conclude, stop, (i) trans. To bring to an end : Se apostol beleac pisne 
pistol mid pisum wordum, Hml. Th. i. 606, 8: 616, 32. He geseah ^ 
ealle bas binge belocene wSron (all work and play were stopped), Ap. 
Th. 6, 17. (i a) to complete a transaction, bargain: p he beleac on 
halre tungon conclnsit et omnino conjirmavit totum quod pater situs in 
vita suafecerat, Cht. E. 212, 9. (2) inlraia. To come to an end : Daet 
godspel belied bus, Hml. Th. ii. 574, 4. [v. N.E. D. belouke. O. Sax. 
bi-lukan to shut up : O. Frs. bi-luka : O. //. Ger. pi-luhhan con-, ex-, 
in-, prae-, re-cludere.'] 

be-lutian ; p. ode To lie hid : Befleah he in sum hoi treuw and 
pair belutode and hine sylfne ahydde fngiens in cava arbore latebat, Gr. 
D. 293, 15. 

be-lyrtan ; p. te To deceive : Bisuicen t bilyrtet inlusus, Mt. L. 2, 
16. [Bilurt (bichard, v. 1.), A. R. 280. v. N.E. D. be-lirt.] 

be-lytegan. /. be-lytigian. 

be-msenan. Add: to lament, bewail, (l) absolute: Bemsendon 
duna doluerunt mantes, Cant. Ab. IO. We ne sceolan ceorian ne sorh- 
lice bemznan, beah de Os ungelimp getime, Hml. S. 13, 286. (2) with 
clause : He bemiende baet Maurus daes Sdres deades facgnian sceolde, 
Hml. Th. ii. 164, 9. HI beniendon sarllee ^> hi swylce yrmde gesawon, 
Hml. S. 25, 213. (3) to feel penitence for: pa bing bemnad t 
behreowsiad (compungimini), Ps. L. 4, 6. Synna bemasnan, Wlfst. 133, 
14. (4) to feel pity for : He ba buruhware mid tedron bemxnde, 
Hml. Th. i. 408, 7. Synt to bemJenenne ba de ba carman ofdriccead, 
Hml. A. 148, 119. 

be-mancian ; p. ode To maim, mutilate : Gif bu gesihst [h]earmas 
bine bemancude g5d getacnad, Lch. iii. 214, 2O. [Cf. Prompt. Parv. 
mankin mutilo.~\ 

be-meldian ; p. ode To denounce a person, disclose, reveal a secret : 
peh hit sume hwlle forholen be6, hit warS a bemeldod (cf. hit bid zt 
sumum cyrre open, Prov. K. 30), Prov. M. 27. [That thou me nout 
bimelde, An. Lit. 3, 27. Ger. be-melden.] 

be-meoman. /. be-murnan : bemere. v. blmere. 

be-mittan. Add: I. trans. To conceal: Bemlban, bedyrnan dis- 
simulare, occultare, An. Ox. 983: Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 35. We magon 


monnum bemidan Crne gedonc, Past. 39, 1 2. Bemijwnde recludentes, 
An. Ox. 2334. God gecypde "J manuum bemitfen waes, Bl. H. 199, 3 2 
Or. D. 174, 31. In Jlim hlafe naes na bemipen (forholen, v. I.) j> wol, 

118, IO. Bencdicte nc mihte be6n nan j>ing bemipenes, 144, 33. 
BemiSenum dissimulate, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 36. II. intrans. To lie 

hid: Bemap delitescil, An. Ox. 4687 : 5095. f IS bcdlhlod fis, and 
eac pam bemab pe hit gescah nos et turn qui vidit latet, Gr. D. 3 2C S 23. 
Bemiilon latuerunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 6. peah seo stefn mannum bemipe 
(lateat), Gode heo bemlpan (latere) na mzg, Scint. 32, 18. Bemi>e 
delitesceret, An. Ox. 2089. Bemlpan delitescere, 4204 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 
80, 38: 26, 47. Bemipendra latentitim, occultarum, An. Ox. 2102. 
[O. iSax. bi-midan : 0. #. Ger. pi-mtdan evitare, efugere, delitescere.] 

be-murcian ; p. ode To murmur, grumble, complain: Hu un- 
gemetllce ge R6mware bemurciad, Ors. I, lo ; S. 48, 17. v. murcian. 

be-murnan. Add : p. -mearn and -murnde : pu earhlice scealt 
gyltas fine swlde bemurnan, D5m. L. 30, 55. Take here passages 
given under bc-meornan in Diet. 

be-mutian. Add: [From Latin.] 

bc-myldan. Add: Bemyldan Aumare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 12. Bi- 
myldan, no, 48. [Cf. Icel. mylda ; 6-myldr unburied.] 

ben[n]. Add: Sing pis gealdor ofer : ' Ic binne awrat (benne 
Swrad?) betest beaduwraeda, swa benne ne burnon . . . .' pas galdor 
mon maeg singan on wunde, Lch. ii. 350, 30. v. bealu-, dolg-, sar-, 
seax-, seono-, wel-ben(n). 

ben. Dele : l Hence . . . boon, 1 in bracket read petition, and add : 
.ffilc dsera ite bitt, and piere bene ne geswtcd, Hml. Th. i. 250, 5. Boene 
siipplicatione, Rtl. 46, 20: deprecalionem, 40, 21. He Drihtene his 
bena bebead, Dom. L. 60. Boene petitiones, Ps. Srt. 19, 7. Boeno 
supplicationes, Rtl. 40, 27. U as a technical term. v. ben-rip, 

ir]> (-yrb) : He sceal erian .iii. xceras t6 bene arabit .Hi. acras precum, 
LI. Th. i. 434, 16. v. ge-, on-ben. 

bena. Add: , bene (?) ; /. : He aforhtode for djere geornfullan benan 
(for hire halsiendlican bene, v. I.) and wolde wif forbugan expavit 
petitionis illius juramentum, declinare mulierem voluit, Gr. D. 1 7. 30. 
v. fulwiht-bena. 

be-neeced; adj. (plcpl.) Stripped: Benzced expeditum, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 144, 71. v. be-neced in Diet. 

be-noeman. Add : J5 he wiere bensemed infiscaretur, fraudaretitr, 
An. Ox. 3157 : 23,60. (l) with ace. of person, (a) gen. of thing : 
God pe bensemS flnra goda, Hml. Th. ii. 102, 22. God pe beniemde 
wurdmintes privavit te honore, Num. 24, II. peah he us feores be- 
nienie, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10. He WECS benaimed manncynnes, 216, 17: 
S. 2, 290. Hi wairon beniemode (-ede, -de, v. II.) lifes, Hml. A. 69, 92. 
(b) with dat. (inst.) of thing : Hi wjeion heora aihtum beniemede 
(-nemde, v. I.} possessiunculis SKI'S ejecti, Bd. I, 12; Sch. 35, 14. (2) 
with dat. of person: Seo niedre him (hi?) bensemde wuldres, Hml. S. 
37, 82. Cf. be-niman. 

bene. Add : Bene spondeus, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 14 : sponda, ii. 121, 
2. Waes on beorsele bene gerymed, 6.492. We on bence beot ah6fon, 
By. 213. Wseron bollan steape boran sefter bencum, Jud. 18. 

bencian ; p. ode To furnish with benches : He maeig findan hwast he 
mn'ig on byrig betan . . . betweox husan bricgian, beoddian, bencian, 
Angl. ix. 262, 22; [}>a't hus wase wip)> }>riiine bennkess bennkedd, 
Orm. 15231. O. H. Ger. gi-panchSt stratus.] 

bend. Add: Bend columbar, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 44: lunula, 62: 
vincula vel ligamen, 86, 36. Ic geann minimi feuwer cnihtum anes 
bendes on twentegum mancussum goldcs, Cht. Th. 531, 3. Bende 
repagulo, freno, An. Ox. 2399. Gewriden mid Sxm bende (ligamini), 
Past. 123, 14: (vinculo), 433, 36. Gif hine mon geyflige mid siege 
odde mid bende, LI. Th. i. 62, 3. Deof sij)))an he bid on cyninges 
bende, 112, 5. Healdan pone broderlican bend, Hml. Th. i. 260, 29: 

11. 318, 5. Bendas lorn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 136, 76. Toburstan pa bendas, 
Shrn. 54, 21 : Wlfst. 83, 8 : Bd. 4, 22; S. 591, 13, 22. Benda, S. 
592, 7. Bende, 19. On 8ber benda cynn, 6. Bcndum nexibns-, An. 
Ox. 4935- pone hie haefdon mid him on bendum quern captinum de- 
tinebant, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 178, 9. Da halgan menn geiafeden monige 
bendas (vincula), Past. 205, 12. Bende worfos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 27. 
[Goth, bandi ; /. : O. Sax. bendi ; /.] v. bealo-, heafod-, in-, sceanc-, 
seonu-, wipo-, wudu-bend. 

ben-deeg, es ; m. A rogation day : pa dagas synt gehaten on Lyden 
rogacionum dies, and on Englisc bendagas, Angl. viii. 329, 26. 

bendan. Add: I. to bend: ponne bende ic minne bogan, Wlfst. 
229, 8. Hi bendait, Ps. Th. 10, 2: 36, 13. Bogan bendan otfde flan 
asendan geswinc getacna*, Lch. iii. 198, 19. Bendende, Ps. Spl. T. 77, 

12. II. to bind: Hy hergiait and heawafl, bzndad and bismriatf, 
Wlfst. 163, 12. Man Crist baende . . . ba )>e hine bacndon, 1 LI. Th. ii. 
386, 23-26. Gif man gehadodne man bznde obj)e beate, i. 348, 5. 
Bende, 400, 19, 21. [Icel. benda to bend.] 

be-neoed. v. be-naeced. 

be-nemnan. Add: I. to name: Waes genemned t benemned 
(Maltkaeum) nomine, Mt. L. 9, 9. II. to appoint, settlt : On 

)>am mSnic hy bleoton a ; js is bast hy betsehton and benemdon (-nemn- 

don, v. /.) hyra deofolgyldum Ja neat >a )>e hy woldon syllan, Mart. H. 

198, II. Heregyit hafait itas wisan binemned Heregyth maltes the fol- 
lowing dispositions by her will, Cht. Th. 473, 22. Del hie etiss gelaesten 

de on ttissem gewrite binemned is, 474, 3- 

be-ne6tan. Add: [cf. O. Frs. bi-neta (i*.)]. 

be-neodan. Add : And beneoban )>am et infra, Wrt. Voc. ii. 71, 

59. Swyjie feorr beneodan fan (yalde infra) ic gelyfde 1>, Gr. D. 218, 

20. Bcniitan inferius, An. Ox. 580. 

b6n-feorni. Substitute : A bean-feast. Cf. winter-fcorm. 

[be-nidan ; p. de To compel : MIn sar (m)e benet to segen dolor 

me compellit dicere, Angl. xi. no.] [O. Frs. bi-neda.] 

be-niman. Add: I. to take away, deprive : Benumen orbata, Wrt. 

Voc. ii. 65, 25. Binumni adempta, binumini (-e) ablata, Txts. 42, 102, 

104. (i) with dat. of person, (a) ace. of thing : He heora fawh him 

benam interfecil eos, Jud. 8, 21. Benam he him (hine, v. I.) his bis- 
ceopsclre deposuit turn de episcopatu, Bd. 4, 6; Sch. 381, 13. (b) gen. 
of thing : Ne mzg )>ara yflena yfel ]m ()>a, v. /.) goodan beniman 
heora goodes, Bt. 37, 2 ; S. 113, 4. (2) with ace. of person, gen. of 
thing: BenimJ Wisle Ilfing hire naman Ors. I, I ; S. 20, II. Hi e6w 
benimad eowres llfes, Wlfst. 207, 16. Buton hi6 hie bacs naman bename, 
Ors. 2, 8 ; S. 94, 4. Benamon, 7. Done beniman (-neoman, v. I.) Jiasre 
aldorlicnesse eum privare auctoritate, Bd. 1,27; S. 74, 8. He dstre hielo 
benumen wierit, Past. 251, 10 : Wlfst. I, II : Chr. 919; P. 105, 31. 
Me hzfj) )>e6s gnornung J>aere gemynde benumen, Bt. 5, 3 ; S. 12, 20. 
Hine haetde Penda rices benumenne, Chr. 658 ; P. 32, 6. Hi4 wseron 
benumene ceapes, 895 ; P. 88, 16. II. to comprehend, contain : 

Benumene comprehensum, Jn. p. I, 7. III. lo apprehend, late : 

Ulf benumen (deprehensa) in dernelegerscip, Jn. I. 8, 4. [O. Sax. bi- 
niman (dat. pers. ace. thing, ace. pers. gen. (or inst.) thing) : O. Frs. 
bi-nima : O. H. Ger. pi-neman.] 

be-niming, e; /. Taking away, deprival, privation: Gimynde 
biniming lethargiam, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 73. [v. N. E.D. be-nimming.] 

ben-lie ; adj. That may be entreated : Boenlic uzs du deprecabilis 
esto, Rtl. 172, 39. 

binlioe ; adv. Suppliantly : Boenlice ue bidda* suppliciter exora- 
mus, Rtl. 103, 24. 

be-norpan. Add : prep, (adv.) Be-north, v. N. E. D. (English 
gangers that you have sent down benorth the Tweed, Rob Roy, c. 4) : 
Benordan Dalmatia sindon Pulgare, Ors. 1,1; S. 22, 13. Him is be- 
nordan Creticum se sx, S. 26, 33. Beeastan him . . . and benortfan, 
S. 28, I. Gallic benorj>an muntum, 4, 7 ; S. 184, 4. Ne benordau 
mearce, ne besudan, LI. Th. i. 232, 1 8. 

be-norpan-eastan, -westan. v. norpan-eastan, -westan in Diet. 

ben-rip, v. Seebohm Vill. Comm. s. v. Precariae. 

bensian. Dele bracket, and ' To fall down in prayer ' ; add: To suppli- 
cate, implore: Hine boensendu hwsethwugu from him petens aliquid ab eo, 
Mt.R. 20, 20. Folce boensandi popitlo supplicant!, Rtl. 93, 17: 80, 9. 
Boensandra supplican/ium, 40, 5 : supplicum,^1,3Z- Boensendra, 39, 36. 

ben-tide. Add : [Cf. We mugen mid one worde bese prie ]>ing 
bidden and ben bcne-tide (bene tide?), O. E. Hotnl. ii. 27, 27.] 

be6. Dele ' indecl. in s.', and add : dat. pi. beon : Sume gesceafta 
tymad bfiton hiemede ; past sind be6n, Hml. Th. ii. IO, 16. Beon, gif 
hi man acwellad, cwelle hig man iape . . . and ete man }> hunig ^ hig 
worhton, LI. Th. ii. 164, I. Bian apes, Ps. Srt. 117, 12. Bec'ma hunig, 
Hml. Th. ii. 136, 30. pes nahte naht 6J>res buton feuwa hyfa beona ; 
bysum wolde gedon sum man reaflac on dam ylcum beon, Gr. D. 229, 
11-13. B C beon, gif hi mannan ofsticiad, LI. Th. ii. 130,30. Ne 
aspond nan man pine beon, Lch. i. 397, 3. Genim deadc beon, gebzrne 
to ahsan, ii. 154, 19. Bia apes, Rtl. 119, 28. v. feld-be6. 

be6-bredd. For meanings given substitute : Honeycomb with honey, 
and add: Beobread /aims, Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 65 : favum, 284, 70: 
favi, ii. 37, 62 : Beobred favus, Germ. 390, 72. Hwaet getacnode txs 
tiunies beobread ? Beobread is on twam dingum, on weaxe and on hunie, 
Hml. Th. ii. 292, 13-15. Weredum beobreade dulci favo, Wulck. Gl. 
225, 19. Sawl afylled trytt be6bread, Scint. 50, 9: Lch. ii. 126, I. 
He aet huniges beobread, Shrn. 68, 31. Biabread, Ps. Srt. 118, 103. 
Biobread, Rtl. 3, 34 : Lk. p. n, 14. [0. L. Ger. bi-br6d : 0. H. Ger. 
M-br5t.]. v. beon-bread in Diet. 

be6-oere. Add: Be6cere apiarlus, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 69: ii. 8, 17. 
Hwita hatte vrxs beocere int6 Hiedfelda, Cht. Th. 649, 27. [?Bycera 
fald, C. D. iii. 80, ii.] 

beod. Add: I. a table, (i) at which a meal is taken: Beod 
mensa, Wrt. Voc. i. 290, 19. Biod, Ps. Srt. 68, 23. Butan crzfte 
mlnon (the baker's) aelc beod Semtig by> gesewen, Coll. M. 28, 33. Be 
abbodes beodes gereorde de mensa abbatis, R. Ben. 93, 2. Crist gehal- 
gode on his be6de pa gerynu Gre sibbe, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 32 : Lk. 16, 
21. p he6 buteran macige 16 hlafordes be6de, LI. Th. i. 438, 32. Of 
pam crumum pe of hyra hlaforda beodum (bead mensa L.) feallad, Mt. 
15, 27. Under beadum, Mk. R. 7, 28. He beh61d pa beodas and pa 
benunga, Ap.Th. 14, 1 8. la. a table as a place of social meeting : 



Sy he Sscyred fram beodes gemiennesse, R. Ben. 49, 2. Se leisa fre<5nd bid 
mannes gefera to bedde, and na to neddbearfe, Sal. K. p. 206, 4. I b. 
food eaten at table : Ic selle bis lond Agustines higum intS hiora 
be6de, Cht. Th. 133, 35. (2) a table for other purposes: Beadas 
(bedd, R.) dara mynetra, Mt. L. 31, 12. Beado (beodo, R.), Mk. L. 
II, 15. II. a charger, dish: Beodas lances, Wrt. Voc. ii. 90, 51 : 
{2, 52. Man sceal habban beddas (dishes or tables'!), butas, bleda, 
melas, cuppan, Angl. ix. 264, 16. v. wig-bed. 

beddan. Add: I. to command, (i) with dat. of person : ./E.tdstuii 
beot his biscopum, ge pone frid healdan, LI. Th. i. 240, 12. Mm 
faeder me byd, Gen. 50, 5. Ne budpu me na zlmessan t6 syllanne, Ps. 
Th. 39, 7. Man bead him fit binnan ,v. nihtan he was ordered to 
leave the country within Jive days, Chr. 1048; P. 177, note I. Man 
bead ba[m] folce pider, 1052; P. 175, 28. Dset hie him to una- 
berendlice ne bedden ne plus justo jubeant, Past. 189, 19. Se biscop 
sceal beddan mid bon maeston bebode baem macssepredstum, Bl. H. 47, 24. 

(2) with ace. of person, to summon : Donne bead man ealle witan to 
cynge, Chr. 1010 ; P. 140, 27. Bead he ut scipfyrde, 1071 ; P. 208, 3. 

(3) to levy a tax : His hflscarlas be p strange gyld budon, Chr. 1041 ; 
P. 162, 6. Se cyng let beodan mycel gyld ofer eall Englaland, 1083; 
P. 215, 24. II. to offer, (i) to present an object: Ne pined me 
na, 1> pes sy munuc, be pu me beddest (commendas), Gr. D. 28, 4. 
Beddende (bud-, Hpt. Gl. 424, 5) offerentes (frontem armatam), An. Ox. 
755- (2) to propose to grant : Bead he heom heora agene d6m feds 
. . . budon hi heora magon ji hi heom gesunde fram eddon, Chr. 755 ; 
P. 49, 16-21. Hie him edpmedo budon, 827; P. 60, 33. Gafol beodan, 
IOII ; P. 141, 19. (3) to attempt to do: Gif him man bude Jiaet 
man bead bam martyrum if they were treated as the martyrs were, 
Hml. Th. i. 212, 27. Athene budon gefeoht Alexandre, ac he hi<S sona 
forslog, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 134, 3. Be psem be nan 6drum dyntjie bedde 
vt non presvmat quisquam aliitm cedere, R. Ben. 8, 26. /Enig man 
6drum ne beude butan riht ; pact is, past gehwa Sdrum beode pzt he 
wille, baet man him bedde, Wlfst. 29, 4-6 : 112, 5 : 179, 28. Gif hwa 
xniguin predste senig woh beode, LI. Th. ii. 290, 2. p he bude ut 
(virgini spurca ludibria) inrogaret, An. Ox. 4319. 

beod-bolla; m. 1. -bolle, an ; /., and add : Bcddbollae cuppa, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 105, 71. 

be6d[d]ian to make tables : He maeig findan hwxt he mzig on byrig 
betan . . . bedddian, bencian, Angl. ix. 262, 22. 

be6dende. Substitute : beodend, es ; m. A preceptor : Fram bed- 
dende a preceptore, Angl. xiii. 432, 967. v. be-bcodend. 

be6d-ern. Add: Bedddern refectorium, Wrt. Voc. 1.82, 18. Be 
bedddernes tacne, Techm. ii. 122, 15. On beddernne (be6dd-, v. /.), 
R. Ben. 117, 10. Twa land . . . dam gebrodrum to bryce into heora 
beodderne, C. D. iv. 72, 23, 28 : 305, 13. Into fiacre beddarn ... of 
hira bzddern, Cht. Th. 493, 7, 1 8. Riht is J>zt znige wjepnmen on 
mynecena beodderne ne etan ne ne drincan, ne Izwede men on muneca, 
Wlfst. 269, IO. Gesealdum psere bellan tacne beddaern inngan, Angl. 
xiii. 393, 399. Canonicas, Jjatr sed ar si $ hi bedddern and slSpern 
habban magan, healdan heora mynster, LI. Th. i. 306, 12. Broftra 
bedddern (met-, v. I.) arzran, Gr. D. 147, 29. 

be6d-fset, es ; n. A table-vessel, cup : Ciatis, i. calathis, vasis vel 
beddfatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 131, 17. 

be6d-fers, es ; n. (not m.) Substitute : Grace before meat : Be dam 
de t6 late t5 beddferse cumad (ad mensam veniunt), R. Ben. 67, 19. 
Se pe to his beodferse ne cume ad mensam qui ante versum ne occurrerit, 
69, 9. He t6 Furtunates mysan becom, ser pam pe he his beddfers 
sunge (Gode bone lofsang asaegde, swa swa sume men gewuniap, 'p hi 
singad ... Ser ht etan, v, I.), Gr. D, 62, 9. 

be6d-l&s, e; /. Table-allowance, provisions contributed to a mo- 
nastery: Daet (a' list of provisions to be granted has just been given) 
sie simle t6 higum beddlese (higum to beddlese?) ymb twelf mSnad 
agefen, Cht. Th. 474, 6. Cf. beod, I b, bedd-ern. 

becid-laf, e ; /. Food remaining after a meal :-^-Sylle he earmum 
mannum his beodlafa, Bl. H. 53, 13. 

be6d-land, es ; n. Land to defray the cost of the food consumed in a 
monastery : -Ic das land sselle dam hiwum to hira beddlandae ego Aas 
terras dona ad refectorium fratribus, C. D. v. 218, 19. Agefe mon 
tuiienti hida hTguum td biodland, ii. 47, 3. Den hewen to bedlonde, iv. 
292, 1 8. Cf. beod, Ib. 

be6d-re&f, es ; n. A table-cloth : Minum suna ic geann anes bur- 
reAfes mid beodreafe, C. D. iii. 294, 36. Cf. beod-hraegl. 

beod-sceiit, L-S ; m. -sctte, an;/, for Cot. 136 substitute :-~Be6d- 
scyte odde beodsceat mantile, Wrt. Voo. ii. 58, 52. 

bedftun, Lk. R. 23, 27. v. beaftan. 

bed-gang. Substitute : Beogang ag\m~\en, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 39 : ii. 

be6-m6der. Add: Seo beomoder cosdrus, An. Ox. 258. Be6modra 
principum (apum), 240. [O. L. Ger. bi-ni6dar : O. H. Ger. bi-muoder 

be6n. Add: to be: Wesan and beon fore, Wrt. Voc. ii, 34, 61. 

(i) absolute, (a) to exist, (of life) to last : Dfi eart ece and a byst.Shrn. 
199, 21. f>a hwile be m!n lif byd, Cht. E. 330, 7. Gif ic lengc be6 
J>onne^heo, Shrn. 159, 27. p selces mannes sawl nu si and a be6, 199, 
IO. An is bu woldest beon; oder j* pu woldest lybban, 193, 27. Hi 
woldon i bion . . . willniab simle t6 bionne, Bt. 34, 12 ; F. 152, 18-23. 
Wesendum, beondum existentibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 32, 63. (b) of posi- 
tion, lit. or fig. : Der ic biiim (biom, R.), Jn. L. 7, 34. Beo he be 
pare anre pa hwile pe heo lybbe, Wlfst. 271, 15. He m5ste be6n 
mierlice mid him, Hml. Th. ii. 310, 19. An his hlafordd6me we bian 
moten, C. D. i. 311, 22. Da de fore odrum biedn (beon, v. I.) sculon, 
Past. 107, 24. 1| be6n ymbe to be about a business: Deofol byd a 
ymbe pset an, hu he on manna saulum mist gescradian mzge, LI. Th. 
' 374. 2 5- Hi beod ymbe J>a:t an, hu . . ., Hml. Th. i. 12, ii. T6 
beonne ymbe dedfas, An. Th. 1 24, 29. (c) to happen : Du bist dumb 
od dzt de bis bid, Shrn. 133, 33. Swa bid Jiiere sawle and bSre synne, 
Wlfst. 240, 4. (d) to consist of (on) : JJzt gafol bid on dedra fellum, 
Ors. I, i; S. 18, 17. (2) with predicate, (a) noun or adjective: Ic 
do 1* gyt bedd (bedpan, R.) manna fisceras faciam vos fieri piscatores 
hominum, Mt. 4, 19 : Mk. I, 17. Bedd edw anrSde, Hml. S. 16, 244. 
pzt bas stanes hlafes beon ut lapides isti panis fiant, Mt. R. 4, 3. 
Lucius baed hine cristenne beon (christianum se fieri), Bd. 1,4; Set). 
16,4. (b) oblique case of noun : phi ne mihtan him sylfum nainige 
gode beon, Bl. H. 45, 16 : Ors. 6, 30; S. 282, 18. (c) gerundial 
infin. : Se trywleasa ne bid nanum hlaforde t6 hzbbenne, Hml. S. 12, 
131. Hi<5 bedd t6 dreageanne, Past. 265, 15. (d) prepositional 
phrase : Bid hit swide leaslice on siolufres hiewe, Past. 269, 4. Bia du 
me in God esto miAi in Deum, Ps. Srt. 30, 3. Hie him on nanum ful- 
tome bedn ne msehte, Ors. 2, 4 ; S. 74, 31 : 4, IO ; S. 196, 7. (3) as 
auxiliary: Ic biom gelustfullad ego delectabor, Ps. Srt. 103, 34. Gif 
onstyred ic beam si motus fuero, 12, 5. Biiid preade nporiamur, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. loo, 44. We bidon wrigen operiemur, Mt. L. 6, 31. Forgefea 
bidon (beopun, R.) de synno dimittanttir tibi peccatci, Mk. L. 2, 9. 
Tostrogden biid scip dispargeniur oves, Mt. L. 26, 31. Rim wintra 
hine hzbbende bedn se numerum annorum fuisse habiturum, Bd. 5, 8 ; 
Sch. 586, 17. U beon has a specially future sense: Ge jile r 

wses, ge 'p'.e nu is, ge jite aefter Cs bip, Bt. 42; F. 256, 28. Se byd 
(bied, L. erit) edwer pen, Mk. IO, 43. Swa bedd (bidon, L. erunt) pa 
fyrmestan ytemeste . . ., manega synt (sunt) geclypede, Mt. 20, 1 6. 

beor. For translation of Icelandic quotation substitute : Ale is it 
called among men, but among the gods beer, and add : Bedr ydromel- 
lum vel mulsum, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 34. ^EppelwTn, bedr idromelum, ii. 
49, 57. Ledht bedr melle dulci, 56, 49. Bedres tacen is bzt pu gnide 
pine hand on ba opre, Tech. ii. 125, 21. Ne dranc he bedr ne ealu ne 
nan da-ra wtan de menn of druncniad, Hml. Th. ii. 38, 6. Bidr 
siceram, Knt. Gl. 1128. Bear, Lk. L. R. i. 15. 

be6r-byden, e ; f. A beer-barrel : Man sceal habban , . . bedrbydene, 
Angl. ix. 264, 16. 

beorc, berc, byre, byric a birch-tree. Add: Beta berc arbor 
dicitur, Txts. 44, 132. Berc bitulus, 45, 298. Byre populus, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 33, 2: So, 13. Byric populus, betulus, An. Ox. 56, 364, 365. 

beorc a bark: Wip hundes beorc (gebeorc, v. /.), Lch. i. 28, 20. 
[Sor is bite and sor is berk (rhymes with werk), Angl. iv. 197, 18.] v. 

beorcan. Add: Beorced latrat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 95, 83: 52, 68. 
Beorcan latrare, Past. 89, 17. Beorcende fox, Shrn. 141, 12. Hundas 
beorcynde, Lch. iii. 200, 25. U beorcan on to bark at: Clypa 

ongen pissum dedfles hunde be be on beorcep, Shrn. 56, 32. Se writere 
side " sum hund burce hetelice on anne man, Hml. S. 31, 1132. 

beorc-rind (berc-), e ; /. Birch-bark : Nim bercrinde, Lch. ii. 

332. 9- 

beor-drseste, an : -drsest ; pi. -drzsta ; /. Dregs of beer : Clam of 
bedrdrzstan and of grenre mucgwyrte, Lch. ii. 330, 1 6. Genim beoi- 
draestan and sapan, iii. 42, 27. Genim bedrdrzsta, ii. 98, 26. 

beorg. Add: I. a hill: Dun mans, hyll odde beorh raW/s,Wrt.Voc. i. 
80, 43. Beorh ufeweard monticellus, 54, 7. pa duna dredsad and beorga 
hlida myltad monies ruent, collesque liquescent, Dom. L. 101. II. 
an artificial mound: Beorh agger, Alfc. Gr. Z. 43, 15: tumulus, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 5. Cumulus, i. tumulus, apex, aceruus, coaceruatio 
beorg, Wick. Gl. 216, 26 : An. Ox. 2496. .ii. beorgas litelra stana he 
gesenode 16 gymnum, Shrn. 32, 22. v. lie- (?), sealh-beorg. 

beorg protection. Add: v. ban-, bredst-, heals-beorg. 

beorgan. Add: I. to protect, (i) to prevent the happening of evil 
(ace.) to an object (dat.) : Ic me his hete berh, Bd. 2, 1 2 ; Sch. 155, 5. 
(la) with dat. of object alone, to protect, save, guard : He bewand his 
heafod mid anum clade, and bearh him sylfum swide georne, Hml. S. 23, 
526. Beorh de sylfum, Hml. Th. i. 418, 34. p zlc hlaford his nyd- 
pedwum byrge, LI. Th. ii. 314, 10. (2) to protect an object (dat.) 
against (wit) evil: Wid hete bearh ic me, Bd. 2, 12; Sch. 155, 5. 
JJzt hi beorgan heom silfum wid Codes yrre, Wlfst. 190, IO. Beorgian 
LI. Th. i. 364, 12. Wid helle bryne beorhgan his sawle, 30. Hi fledn 
woldon and heom beorgan wid bone here, Hml. S. 25, 658. II. 



to abstain from injury to an object (dot.}, to spare : pact mod ongiet 
dzt him mon birgd mettles parci sibi sentiunt, Past. 297, 17. We 
beorgad itTnre ylde, Hml. Th. i. 418, 31. III. to prevent the 

doing o/ill (ace. or clause) by a person (dot.) : He him slaep beorge let 
him lake care not to sleep, Lch. ii. 370, II. Butan we us beorgan 1> we 
him ne abelgan, LI. Th. ii. 332, 7. Ill a. without dat. of person, (l) 
with ace. or clause, to guard against, avoid: Beorge he j> he aw5h ne 
befo, LI. Th. i. 290, 7. Beorge man georne 1i man la sawla ne foifare, 
304, 16. (2) with prep.: Wid zlc won gestre6n beorge man georne, 
Wlfst. 70, 2. (3) absolute, to abstain from wrongdoing : Nis on 
aenigne ttnian unriht alyfed, and beah man sceal on fredlsst6wan georn- 
licost beorgan, 398, 79- Gelice bam dwaesan be for heora prytan lewe 
nellad beorgan, aer hy na ne magan, Wlfst. 165, IO. 

beorgiht; adj. Hilly: pii lond sindon swibe beorhtte (beorhte, 
v. /.) situ terrarnm montoso, Ors. I, I ; S. 10, 24. 

beorh-hlip. Substitute : A mountain-slope ; and take here the pas- 
sages given under burg- (burh-)hleob in Diet. : beorh-lefide. v. 

beorht ; adj. Add : He awrat muneca rego! mid beorhtre spraece, 
Hml. Th. ii. 186, 17. Hed bzfde seofon sibum beoihtran saule bonne 
snaw, Bl. H. 147, 17. pa beorhtestan wununga, LI. Th. ii. 398, 32. 
v. sige-beorht. 

beorhtau to shine, v. birhtan. 

beorht-blowende ; adj. Bright-blooming : Ful secer f6dres beorht- 
blowende, Lch. i. 404, 9. 

beorhte. Add: (i) of light (lit. or fig.): pu gedest 1> he sc!na)> 
swibe beorhte, . . . sume beorhtor, sume unbyrhtor, swa swa steorran, 
Bt. 33,4! F. 132, 20. Steorran gebirhte, sume beah beothtor, sume 
unbeorhtor, 34, 5; F. 140, 6. (2) splendidly: Beorhte hine gescry- 
dan, Lch. iii. 198, 26. His geearnunga wSron beorhte gecybed, Shrn. 
52, II. (3) clearly, of physical or mental vision: He weard lial, 
beorhte l&cigende, Hml. S. 22, 182. His andgit bid t6 don beorhte 
sclnende, dast he maege ongietan sodfaestnesse, Past. 69, 24. [O. H. Ger. 
ber.ihto splendide.~] v. un-beorhte. 

beorht-hwil. Add : On beorhthwlle in puncto, An. Ox. 3247. Hi 
wurdon abitene on anre beorhthwile, 2370, note. On anre berhthwtle 
tino momenta, LI. Th. ii. 172, 33: R. Ben. 20, 5. Breohthwile, Gr. D. 
150, 13. Breohthwile (bearht-, v. !.), 160, 23. 

beorhtlice. Add: (i) splendidly: Healice, beorhtllce conspicue, i. 
preclare, Wrt. Voc. ii. 134, 15. (2) of sight, clearly: Mihton men 
beorhtlice sceawian Drihtnes fota swade, Shrn. 81, 14. Ic wscs blind 
bam eaguni, nu ic beorhtlice ledhtes bruce, Hml. Th. i. 422, 7. 

beorhtnan to grow bright: Beorh(t)ned (beorhtmed, An. Ox. 534) 
splendescil, Hpt. Gl. 419, 24. 

beorhtnes. Add : Se hatte Lucifer for biere miclan beorhtnisse his 
iiiicran hiwes, j^lfc. T. Grn. 2, 35. Sed earme sawl geseah miccle beoroht- 
nesse . . . bu gesyhst eallra haligra beorohtncssa, LI. Th. ii. 398, 27-34. 

beorhtnian to make bright, to glorify: Ic berhtnade clarificaui, Jn. 
L. R. 12, 28. Ic dec bertnade, R. 17, 4. v. ge-beorhtnian. 

beorhtu. v. birhtu : beorht-word. v. byrht-word in Diet. 

beorma (bearma. \.nexlword). Add: Hacf vel beormzfermentum, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 72. v. and-bita ; ge-beormad. 

beorm-teag, e ; /. A yeast-box : Man sceal liabban . . . bearmteage, 
Angl. ix. 264, 20. 

beornan, beorning. v. birnan, birning. 

be6r-scipe, es ; m. A feast: Bearscip convivium, Mt. p. 16, I. 
.ffifter bscs bedrscipes geendunge, Ap. Th. 17, 19. Geladod to lustfullum 
bedrscype, Hml. S. 8, 98. Hig wrohton him bedrscipe (cenam), Jn. 
12, 2. He done beorscipe mid blode gemencgde, Hml. Th. i. 484, 2. 
Ge edwerne beorscipe brOcad on unriht, Wlfst. 297, 30. 

be6r-sele. Add: Hearpe and pipe dremad edw on bedrsele, Wlfst. 
46, 17. 

beor]>. Dele. 

beorpor.^ Add: I. child-bearing, (l) bringing forth of a- child ; 
partus : Ar bam be hed cenne, and sefter hire beordre antequam pariat, 
el post partum suum, LI. Th. ii. 1 54, 3. Gif he m8nde aer bam beorbre 
(ante partum) hmd, 24. Ar bam beordre and after batre acenned- 
nysse ante partum et post partum, 190, 10 : BI. H. 155, 33. purh hire 
beorbor sceolde bedn gehieled call wlfa cynn, 5, 23. p he waere fram 
bam mSdorlicum beordrum on j> mynster befaest, Hml. S. 23 b, 46. (2) 
gestation : pa acende heo daet beam on done seofodan miinad J)zs 
beordres, Shrn. 61, 2. II. what is born, partus, foetus: paes 

byrbres lie on hire innobe, Lch. iii. 146, 14. Mid beorbre /oe/u, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 36, 34. Drihten ingc syled myccle grownysse on ingcran 
beordre, Hml. A. 124, 257. pG sealdest eallum gesceaftum byrdor, uo, 
121. v. byrbor in Diet. 

beorf>or-cwe(a)lm. Beordorcwelmas abor- 
tivos, Wrt. Voc. ii. 6, 27. 

beorpor-pmen. Add: cf. byrb-bignenu. 

beost. Add: Colostrum, i. lac novum beost vel obeslum, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 134, 19. Beost (beust, 116, 178) colostrum, Txts. 53, 541 : Wrt. 

Voc. ii. 14, 79: colostrum, 134, 56: lactantia, Txts. no, 1183 (cf. 
H. Z. 33, 244) : obestrum, 81, 1406 : Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 19: obesca,3O: 
cassan, 14, 80. [<?rm. biest.] 

beosu. v. basu : be6t, Chr. 1006 ; P. 137,5. v. bcotian. 

bedt. Dele bracket, and add under III : Hi t6 beote (bote, MS.) 
balde gecwiedon baet hii bzs wiges wihte ne rShton, Dan. 200. Heo 
(the vestal virgin) hiere beot (vow; gehat, v.l.) aleag, Ors. 3, 6 ; S. 108, 
19. [beot/rom bi-hat, v. be-hat.] 

be6-pe6f. Add: cf. : Wolde gedSn sum man reaflac on dam ylcum 
beon, Gr. D. 229, 12. 

beotian. Add : I. to threaten, (l) absolute : Biotia)> intentatis, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 45, 62. Beotade intentabat, 47, 47. Beotode comminatus est, 
73, 18: 17, 51 : intentabal, i. minabatur, An. Ox. 4958. pa gastas 
bisum wordum bedtodon, Guth. 38, 21. Beotiende comminatus, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 17, 46. Beotigende, 72, 40. pone cwyde ne gesprzc he na by 
be he hit wolde fordbryngan, ac beotigende (minando), Gr. D. 152, 16. 
Beotende minax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 43. Wierau beotende intentarentur, 
47, 48. [Yflum onbiotendum malts imminenlibus, Rtl. 53, 3.] (2) 
threat expressed, (a) by a clause : Beotab he 1> he wile ba saula sendan 
on ece witu, Bl. H. 95, 3. HI ongunnon beotian }> hi scoldon hine 
geniman, Gr. D. 325, 29. IT threat inferred from a clause: Hi 

onbidedon bedtra ( = bedtedra?) gylpa ; forbon oft man cwaid . . . bet hi 
n&efre to sse gan ne sceoldan they waited for the great things that had 
been threatened ; for it had often been said . . . that they should never get 
to the sea, Chr. 1006; P. 137, 5. (b) with dat. infin. : peah hine 
dedfol mid barspere beotige to ofsticianne, Angl. viii. 324, 19. (3) 
beotian t5 to threaten, (a) absolute: peah we bedtiaj) 16, Bl. 11.33,27. 
(b) with dat. of person : pam be se dead to beotad qnibus mors inminet, 
Bd. i, 27; Sch. So, I. Ongan se seoca man swidlice beotian 16 him 
coepit ille vehementer inminere, Gr. D. 314, 8. He waes beotigende t5 
bam cui minatus esl, 80, 29. pa t6 bedti(g)endan frecennesse bam 
eagan inminens oculo exitium, Bd. 4, 32; Sch. 545, 16. (bl) to 
threaten with (mid or instrumental), (o) a weapon, &c. : He mid his 
tiixum to him bedtode, Guth. 48, I. (0) a penalty, &c. : pa Lang- 
beardan ongunnon beotian (-igean, v. 1.) heom to deade coepere Longo- 
bardi mortem eis minari, Gr. D. 232, 14. God waes bedtiende 
(bedtode, v. /.) mid bam ecum wttum to synfullum mannum Deus pec- 
canlibus aeternam poenam minatus est, 334, 12. (b 2) with clause of 
evil threatened : Hie me t6 bedtedan, }> hie me gegripan woldon mini- 
tabantur me comprehendere, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 621, 14. (c) with ace. of 
evil threatened : Se swile bses eagan forwyrd t6 bedtade tumor oculo 
interitum minaretur, Bd. 4, 32 ; Sch. 545, 6. II. to promise : 

Ymbe baene circul we bedtedon ymbe to sprecanne, Angl. viii. 325, 14. 
v. ge-bedtian. 

be6tian to get better, v. lidiian. 

be6t-lic j adj. Threatening, arrogant : He sende t6 bam cyninge 
bedtlic aerende, p he abugan sceolde t8 his manraldene, Hml. S. 32, 44. 
v. ge-bedtlic. 

be6t-lioe. Substitute : I. threateningly : He ferde bedtlice mid 
wige ascendit vallatus auxilio pugnatorum, Jos. 8, IO. II. boast- 

ingly, vauntingly, arrogantly : Ne fare ge, ic bidde "... Hig swabeah 
ablende bedtlice astigon, Num. 14, 44. He bedtlice mid dedflicum 
fiderhaman fledn wolde, Hml. Th. i. 380, 29. Ge bedtlice lietad, bzt 
ge mare magan, bonne hit gemet sy, Wlfst. 46, 15. Boceras bedtlice 
habbad datlas . . . baes de hig gylpad gelome, Angl. viii. 317, 27. 

beotung. Add: Gif wambe bid on innan wund, bonne bib baer sir 
and bedtunga (threatening symptoms) and gesceorf, Lch. ii. 22O, 3. F r 
hwon sceolon ge mid edwrum leasuni bedtingum me egsian ?, Guth. 38, 
27. v. word-bedtung. 

be6w, es ; . Bigg (v. D. D. s.v.), barley : Hondful bedwes (beduuas, 
beduaes, baeues) manticum, Txts. 77, 1278. Beowzs, Wrt. Voc. ii. 55, 
45. [Icel. bygg barley.] 

be6wan. v. biwan : Beo-wulf. Substitute : v. Arnold's ' Notes on 

be6-wyrt. Add: Bidwyrt apiastrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 100,45. Bedwyrt, 
8,6: 1.284,42: marubium, 55, 54 : (bid-), 113, 66: acanton, i. 67, 5. 
[Cf. O. L. Ger. bini-uurt apiastrum, melisphilla : 0. H. Ger. bini-uurz.] 

be-p6oan. Add: Bepsecst defraudas, Scint. 109, 8. Bepsehst de- 
ludis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 53. Gif du Gode lihst, ne bepaecst bu na hine, 
Hml. S. 12, 99. pis lif bepxcd ba de hit lufiab, 5, 65 : Angl. viii. 330, 
3. Se de bephd aenne Godes bedwena, Hml. Th. i. 516, 20. ponne 
hi bepaeca)) cum pellexerint, An. Ox. 3929. Wsegde vel bepaehte 
fefellit, i. delusit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 148, 27. He bepsehte hi in t6 his bure, 
Chr. 1015; P. 146, I. Ne bepaice he edw mid leasum hopan, Hml. 
Th. i. 568, 8. Bepsecan dissimulari, An. Ox. 5348. pu wylt ealde 
witan mid binan lote bepaEcan, Hml. S. 23, 711. Bepaecendre gesielig- 
\\essefallentisfortunae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 74. Bepsecendre inlecebroso, 
An. Ox. 3190. Bepascht decepta, 1826: 2378. Hwa byd bepacht ?, 
Hml. A. 6, 143. Gewurdon on slaepe Pictauienscisce, bepashte for swide 
the Poitevins, utterly deluded, went to sleep, Hml. Th. ii. 518, 25. 

be-p6eend, es ; m. A deceiver : Bepakend deceptor, Wrt. Voc. i. 



49, 16: seduclor, 8<, 42: illecebrosus, Hpt. Gl. 481, 34. Deofol is 
sawla bepSecend, Hml. Th. i. 102, 2 : ii. 496, 13. 

be-p&oung. Substitute : Deception : Bepaecunge factione, i. fal- 
sitate, An. Ox. 2898 : lenocinio, 4015. Gehlwedre bepsecung(r)e dis- 
simulate tiegotio, 4838. 

bc-prenan. 1. be-prtwan, -prewan, and add: Swylce hwa his eage 
beprlwe, Wlfst. 148, 13. v. prcowt-hwfl. [In Bt. 18, 3 Cott. MS. has 
beprewan (not -prefan) ; in the other MS. the first n in beprenan is 
altered to w. v. Sedgefield 44, note 5.] 

bera. Add: Bera vel bar berrus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 126, I. Bera sceal 
on hsede, eald and egesfull, Gu. C. 29. He het j> hine man wurpe 
berum tS fretanne . . . and pair wass begyten se nntsta and se re)>esta 
bera, Gr. D. 194, 20-25. Fearres gelicnysse and beran ansyne, Guth. 
48, 2. Wilde beran and wulfas, Hml. Th. i. 244, 18 : Nar. 12, 3. Da 
egeslican beran, Hex. 14, 33. In menigo Ie6na and berena, Shrn. 133, 10. 
Mid wildum berum and leonum gewyldan, Hml. Th. 192, 24. 

be-rsedan. Add : pp. -rzden (and -raed). I. to dispossess, de- 

prive of power, betray, (i) with ace. of person : Twegen his burpena 
woldon beraedan swtde unrihtllce heora cynehlaford duo eunuchi volue- 
runt insurgere in regent, Hml. A. 95, III. Acitofel wolde beraedan his 
rihtwisan hlaford, Hml. S. 19, 214. Hu Boetius h! (the Goths) wolde 
bersldan (cf. aferran, I ; F. 2, 19), Bt. tit. I ; F. x. 2. Birednae (-raed- 
nae) prodimur, Txts. 89, 1661. (2) with ace. of person and inst. (gen., 
or at) of thing : bone gelpscadan rice beraedan (cf. afyrran, Bt. 16, 4 ; 
F. 58, 13), Met. 9, 50. I a. to take by treachery : Se deofol a 

saeta)> hwr he marge unware men beswican, and he naefre 16 baes feala 
berJeded )>set he aefre ful sie daemones insidiantur incautis, capiunt ne- 
scientes, captos devorant exsaturarique non queunt devoratis, Bl. N. 5, 32. 
Da ludeiscan syrwiad and runiatt hu hi J>e (Jesus) berxdan magon, Hml. 
S. 24, loo. HQ he mihte J>aet manncynn berxdan quo aditupostit obtinere 
ns (the people of besieged Bethulia), Hml. A. 109, 239. II. to 

consult about (v. N. E. D. be-rede) : fser da mihtigan wif hyra maegen 

Krxddon. Lch. iii. 52, 22. [O. Frs. bi-reda : 0. L. Ger. be-raden 

be-rresan. Add: I. to rush upon, attack: He him on bersesde 
'rruit super eos. Gen. 14, 15. II. to rush into (extremes): 

Beriest he on ungemetlice cueminge inordinate ad mollitiem rapititr, 
Past. 143, 6. Daette daet mod ne tersese on ungedyld ne ad impatien- 
'iam spiritus erumpant, 313, 21. 

be-rafan. /. be-rebban (related to rapere as hebban to capere). 

beran. Add: Fero ic here gsed dus; fers du berst (byrst), // he 
berd (byrd), JElfc. Gr. Z. 199, 6. Bierd bajulat, Wrt. Voc. ii. II, 66. 
BireJ) gestat, 41, 59. I. with sense of motion, to carry, bring, 

[l) with concrete object: Hie me on heofenas berap, Bl. H. 183, 6. 
Hie baeron Marian Hchoman op)ia:t hie 1 c6man t6 psere byrgenne, 155, 6. 
f>a hi<S gesawan )>a deadan men t6 eorpan beran, Ors. 3, 10; S. 138, 26. 
Cumad beorende reopan heara, Ps. Srt. 125, 6. (2) with abstract 
object : Bser Godwine eorl up his mal Earl Godwine brought up his. 
:ause, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 6. Sceal ure anra gehwylc beran his dseda 
beforan Cristes heahsettle, Bl. H. 63, 30. Hwylc handlean we him 
for}) 16 berenne habban, 91,14. (3) used impersonally ; cf. similar use in 
Icelandic : Swa hwaet swa ];e on eage byred (cf. mart (ace.) berr fyrir 
ugu mer) whatever (the dream) brings to your sight, Lch. iii. 154, 
22. II. without sense of motion, (i) to bear, support a burden : Sio 
sax byrj; eallne done waen, Bt. 39, 7 ; F. 2 20, 28. He bierd (byrd, v. /.) 
3n his heortan da byrdenne daes bismeres, Past. 73, 12. Wyr)>e j> hie 
tieofoncining on heora heortum beran, Bl. H. 79, 33. (i a) to suffer: 
Da scylda dara scamleasena he tSHde, suelce he efnsuide him bsere quasi 
:ompatiens, Past. 207, 17. (2) to carry: Hie hine letan heora seudas 
beran, Bl. H. 69, II. (2 a) to bear arms, wear clothes, &c., carry a 
nark, &c. : He hired on his m6de opena wunda, Past. 61, I. J>riwa 
he bacr his cynehelm Sice geare, Chr. 1086 ; P. 219, 32. (3) to bear a 
child, fruit, &c. : He nanne wzsdm ne hired, Past. 337, 13. Bird, 

339> '3' Eua bzr tearas on hire innobe, Bl. H. 3, 12. Beorende 
mixa, Txts. 59, 751. Berende bid effeta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 57. Be- 

rtnd(e)/rax, 35, 17. be<5s eorde is berende missenlicra fugela auium 
/era* terra, Bd. I, I ; Sch. 8, II. Hit is berende on wecga 6rum 

uenis metal lorum fecunda, Sch. 9, 3. Seep beorende oves fetosae, Ps. 

Srt. 143, 13. StSnas ne sint berende, Sal. K. p. 186, 30. Sy swa boren 

swa he sy whatever his birth be, LI. Th. i. 248, 4. DER. but-, wearg-, 

weax-, wol-, yfel-berende ; iewisc-, sT)i-, telg-, wacter-, wroht-berend ; 

wudu-bre ; aiht-, bet-, betst-, blind-, ceorl-, cifes-, cyne-, de6r-, efen-, 

ful-, sam-, stj)-, ]>egen-, be6w-, nn-, wel-boren. 

bera-scinn, es ; n. A bear-skin : iii berascin, Cht. Th. 429, 27. 

bero. Substitute : v. beorc. 

Bercingas in on (in) Bercingum Barking: On Eastseaxena mzgjie 

on stowe se6 is nemned in Bercingum (Byre-, v./.), Bd. 4, 6 ; Sch. 383, 

19: 4, 7; Sch. 384, 17. On Bercingum (Bercc-, v.l.) pam mynstre, 

IO. Daet fajinna mynster 1* is nemned on Bercingum, Shrn. 138, 2. 
bere barley. Dele first passage, and add : Sixecge bcre exaticum 

(cf. hoc exaticum byge (v. be<5w), i. 233, 62), Wrt. Voc. ii. 144, 58. 
A.-S. um.. 

Bere is swtde earfode to gearcigenne, and peahhwaedere fSt done mann, 
]>onne he gearo bid, Hml. Th. i. 1 88, 4. Horse mete is bere, Hml. S. 
3, 216. Gebur sceal syllan .xxiii. systra beres, LI. Th. i. 434, ii. 
Genim beiinmela odde setena odde beres, Lch. ii. 84, 5 : 82', 24. Of 
fif hlafum beres (bere, L.) ex quinque panibus hordiaciis, Jn. R. 6, 13. 
Hlafas of bere (bero, L.), 9. Mid onlegene of wearmum bere, Lch. ii. 
82, 15. Beras ordea, J\fc. Gr. Z. 84, 6. v. gafol-, lencten-bere. 

bere-eern (-ern). Add: Bereern (her-, L.) horreum, Lk. R. 12, 24. 
f>a fe6wer hyrnan ]>zs berenes, Lch. iii. 290, 28. Bernes flor (berern, L.) 
area, Lk. 3, 17. Jt bernes dure, LI. Th. i. 440, 2. On hlafordes 
berne ... of his aganum berne, LI. Th. i. 434, 16, 19 : Cht. E. 377, 
6, 7. On baerene gebringan, Cht. Th. 144, 38. T6 hire byrene (bern- 
hus, berne, v.ll.), Gr. D. 68, 22 : 69, 4: 790, 20, 24. In berern, Mt. 
L. R. 13, 30: Lk. L. R. 3, 17. Nabbad hig bern (beren, v.l.), Lk. 
12, 24. Ic tSwurpe mine bernu (bererno, L., berern, R.), 18. 

be-reafere, es ; m. A plunderer, pillager: Bereafre captator, i. 
raptator, An. Ox. 46, 36. 

be-reaflan. Add: Bereafad populatur, An. Ox. 139. Bereafiad 
moliuntur fraudes, Kent. Gl. 3. Bereauedon abegerant, An. Ox. 7, 
263. Bereafian grassari, 5343. Bereafed fraudaretur, 1583. I. 

with ace. of person (or thing) despoiled, (i) alone : He bereafode hine 
sylfne se expolians, Gr. D. 68, 8. Hi (fast mynster berefodon, Chr. 
794; P. 57, 12. p he God bereafige, Lch. iii. 444, I. f>a wlcstowa 
and fact wael bereafian castrorum praedam percensere, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 
128, 9. (2) with spoil, (a) in gen. : bu fa treowa heora leafa berea- 
fast, Bt. 4 ; F. 8, 6. Se mona Jia sunnan heore ledhtes bereafab, F. 8, I. 
Hama bereafod, Chr. 975 ; P. 120, 24: 1065; P. 195, 6 : Cri. 558 : 
El. 910. (b) inst. (dat.) : Scacb t> heafod feaxe bereifad, Lch. i. 322, 
1 8. Ht hine wiedon bereafoden, Hml. Th. i. 430, 2 : 428, 5. Wass he 
lande bereafod, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 4 : Hml. S. 23 b, 207 : B. 2746 : 
An. 1316. We sind bereafod iiruin gSdum aporiamur bonis nostris, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 54, 43. (c) with at : HI bereafodon Loth aet his sehton 
predati sunt Loth, Prud. 2 b : Chr. 1043 ; P. 163, 34. peah se reafere 
us aet ashtum bereafige, Hml. Th. i. 576, 10: LI. Th. ii. 180, 21. Gif 
man beo aet his aehlum beredfod, i. 286, 16. Aaron haefde bereafod 
(spoliaveral) J5 folc aet hira golde, Ex. 32, 25. II. with ace. of 

spoil and on with person : p he him ageafe paet he ier on him bereafode 
(ge-, v.l.), Ors. 3, II ; S. 146, 30. [Goth, bi-rauhon : O. Sax. bi- 
rotion : O. Frs. bi-ravia : O. H. Ger. bi-roubon exspoliare.~\ 

be-redfigeud, es ; m. A spoiler, robber : Eala )>fi sx, manna be- 
reafigend and unscaeddigra beswTcend, Ap. Th. II, IO. Cf. Bereafgende 
grassatrix, An. Ox. 7, 136. 

be-reaflgendlio. v. un-bereafigendlic : be-rebban. v. be-rafan. 

bere-brytta, an ; m. The guardian of a granary : Be berebryttan 
(-e, MS.). Berebryttan gebyred corngebrot on hzrfaeste aet bernes dure, 
LI. Th. i. 440, 2. 

be-reoan. Substitute: To besmoke (v. N.E.D. s.v.), expose to smoke, 
fumigate, and add: Berec on gledum, Lch. ii. 50, 21. Berec hy on 
hate semergean, iii. 30, 18. v. be-re6can. 

be-reocan, II. Add: Berecce he hine on folcgemSte, and gif he 
ladleas beo . . . , LI. Th. i. 220, 23. Se )>e fri6ne forstaele, . . . and hit 
hym on bestxled sie, "Ji he hine bereccean ne mag, swelte se deade, 48, 6. 
Of dsere scylde de he hine bereccfe)an ne maege ex eo quod defendere 
nequeunt, Past. 209, 23. 

bere-corn. Add: Swa berecorn derscendum (derccedum, MS.) 
quasi tipsonas feriente (Prov. 27, 22), Kent. Gl. 1035. Berecorn 
beorende ptysones (Is this also a gloss of Prov. 27, 22 v/hhferente read 
instead of feriente ?), Txts. 89, 1677. 

-bered. v. a-, ge-bered. 

bere-flor. Add: v. baere-flor: bere-gafol. Cf. gafol-bere. 

be-regnian. v. be-renian. 

bere-healm, es ; n. Barley-straw : Genim sescrinde and berehalm, 
Lch. iii. 28, 7. 

bere-hlaf. Dele : beren a barn. v. bere-aern. 

ber(e)-land, es ; n. Land where barley grows, bear-land (D. D.) : 
On berlandes heafda, C. D. iii. 367, 9. 

beren of barley. Add : Beren gebered corn tipsane, Wrt. Voc. i. 20, 
27. Cruman berenes hlafes, Lch. ii. 134, 8. Fsesten t6 berenan hlafe, 
Wlfst. 173, 10. Genim beren mela g5d, Lch. ii. 50, 3. Beren ear, 
54, II. pa hlafas wieron berene, Hml. Th. i. 188, 4. 

beren of a bear. v. biren : berend ferox (= -ax), v. beran, II. 3. 

berend, es ; m. A carrier : Berend gestator, Germ. 393, 149 : 
gerula (floris, Aid. 54, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 82 : 41, 38. Berend 
geruli (Aid. 179, 19), 94, 23 : 41, 46. v. cpds. under beran. 

be-rendan; p. de To strip of peel or husk: Garleac gebrSd and 
berend, Lch. ii. 50, 22. Nim feowertig lybcorna, berend wel and 
gegmd, 336, 2 : iii. 18, 29. Berende, 272, 6. Sundcorn wel berended, 
iii. 18, 13. 

berendlio. Add : v. un-berendlic, and next word. 

berendlice; adv. With fecundity : Berendlice/e/nAVn/, Rtl. 32, 1 j. 

berendnia. Add: Berendnis/ronrfVas, Rtl. 108, 23. 




bereu-hulu, e; /. A barley-husk : Berenhula tipsanas, Scint. 95, 19. 

be-renian. .4<: to ornament, adorn : B6c mid sylure berenod, 
and iii. r6de mid sylure berenode, C. D. vi. IOI, 24. v. ge-regnian. 

be-reocan; p. -reac 7"o smoke (trans.), fumigate : Bereoce man mid 
recelse svffiatur thure, LI. Th. ii. 164, 5. v. be-recan. 

berere. v. waeter-berere. 

bere-tun (ber-). Add: Ic wille ryman minne bertun, Hml. In. 11. 
104, 17 : Wlfst. 286, 16. v. N. E.D . and D. D. s.v. barton. 

bere-weestm barley-produce, barley-crops : Geunne be Drihten bare 
(-a?) bradan berewzstma and bsere (-a?) hwltan hwaEtewzstma and 
ealra eorban wsestma, Lch. i. 402, 6. 

bere-wio (and 1 -wice ; /. cf. Lot. berewica) : Mid alien Sam bere- 
wican ie ic habbe into (fare halagen stowe gegifen, C. D. iv. 211, 27: 
IQ2 7. Medeshamstede and ta berewican ba bar to heren, and Anlaf- 
estun and ba(m) berewican bar t5 . . . Undelum and 16 berewtcum bar 
t6 gebyreS, C. D. B. iii. 367, 12-17. v - N - E - D - berewick. 

berg a swine, v. bearg : berge protection, antidote, v. wede-berge. 

berian to bare. Dele second passage: berian to beat, berry (v. 
N. E. D.). v. ge-bered. 

berioge. v. bar(r)icge. 

be-ridan. Substitute: I. to surround, invest: He hine bzr berad, 
Chr. 755 ; P. 46, 29. Gif he msegnes haebbe, baet he his gefan beride and 
inne besitte si vim habeat, vt hostem suum circumveniat et obsideat, LI. 
Th. i. 90, 4. [Bruttes pa burjen gunnen biriden, Laym. 10739.] II. 
to seize, arrest : f>a berad mon baet wif the woman was arrested, 
Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 12. Ic beode bat bu on mlnre stede beride pas lond 
bam haslge 15 hande, Cht. Th. 369, 21. Harold king let berldan Sand- 
wtc of Xpes cyrcean him sylfan to handa and hsefde hit twelf mSnad, 

338, 3- 

berie. Add: I. a berry: Berige vaccinia, Wrt. Voc. i. 67, 25. 
Bergan bacce, 285, 66 : ii. IO, 66. Mora commune nomen est bergena, 
59,4. Bergan corimbos, 104, 40. Berian, 14, 62. II. a grape : 

Ne bid pact win of anre berian, ac of manegum, Hml. Th. ii. 276, 27. 
Win bid of manegum berium awrungen, 268, lo. Bergeum racemis, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 83, 58. Bergean racemos, 97, 32. Se wingeard hafad 
berian (uvas], on dam bergean beod cende swylce meregrota, Nar. 37, 
28. v. hasp-, heorot-, laur-, mor-beri(g)e. 

be-rifan. Take here passage under be-ryfan in Diet., and cf. be-reafian. 

berigeblaa farcille [/or beri-geblz (= bere-gafle) furcilleff This 
form, however, which might be possible in the Erfurt Glossary, is quite 
out of keeping with the glossary in which it occurs], Wrt. Voc. ii. 

4. > 

be-rindan. Add: Berinde decorticavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 47. 
/Eppla berindede, Lch. ii. 178, 2. [O. H. Ger. pi-rinten decorlicare.~\ 

be-rindran to strip, peel : Genim spracen berindred, Lch. ii. 58, 8. 
Cf. ge-rendrian. 

be-rlpan ; p. te To strip, despoil, plunder. I. with ace. of person (or 
thing) despoiled, (i) alone : He beryptf ba wannspedigan, Hml. Th. i. 
66, II : 328,20: ii. 102, 15. He berypte <ta unsczddigan, Hml. S. 
I9>8 : 3,444. Na beryp iii beow wlsne ne defraudes seruum sensatum, 
Scint. 190, I. J?xt he (ta unstrangan berype, Hml. Th, i. 164,4. P n *^ 
inne obbe file cirican berype, LI. Th. i. 334, 31. Mm folc is beryped 
burh reaferas populum meum exactores sui spoliaverunt, Wlfst. 45, 17. 
We habbad Godes hus clsene berypte, 157, 18. (2) with spoil, (a) in 
gen.: Man Eadgife berypte ajlcere are, Cht. Th. 203, II. HI me 
berypton rxdes and frofre, Met. 2, 12. (b) with ait: f> mynster hig 
beryptan and bereafodon set eallon iingan, Chr. 1055 ; P. 186, 9. II. 
with ace. of spoil : Swa hwaet swa ic mid facne berypte si quid defrau- 
davi, Hml. Th. i. 582, 3. [Biripe it alle, Ps. 79, 13. O. L. Ger. bi- 
ropian to strip : 0. H. Ger. bi-roufen depilare.~\ Cf. be-reafian. 

ber-land, bern, bern-hus (Gr. D. 68, 22), -berst. v. bere-land, 
bere-zrn, ge-berst. 

berstan. Add : I. (i) literal : Se6 eorbe wast cwaciende and ber- 
stende, Ors. 88, II. Berstende lie a body breaking out into eruptions, 
Lch. i. 272, I. (2) figurative: p him nador ne burste ne ait ne 
ordal, LI. Th. i. 280, IO. (3) to break away, cf. aet-berstan : Gelachton 
ba weardmen his wealdleder, j>aet he mid fleame ne burste, JElfc. T. Grn. 
18, 15. Hu he Hingware berstan sceolde, Hml. S. 32, 58. II. of 

noise: Fiondes byrstende hroednise inimici rugientis sevitiam, Rtl. 
122, 14. 

berating. Add: v. t6-bersting : berpestre, berpling, be-rumad, 
-ryfan, -rypan. v. byrbestre, byrbling, bc-hiumod, -rlfan, -ripan. 

ber-winde, an ; /. Searbine (-bind, v. N. E. D., D. D. s. vv.) : Ber- 
winde umbilicum, Wrt. Voc. i. 68, 57. 

be-stegan; p. de To sink (trans.): BesSgedum convolutis, lapsis, 
Germ. 388, 85. [Biseid and hent on be grune of idelnesse, O. E. Homl. 
ii. 211, 21. Bisaid, 213, 36.] 

be-sfetian; p. ode To lie in ambush for: He forsaetade hii txtixr 
hi6 geb5ht hsefdon ^ hi4 hiene bessetedon insidiantes insidiis capit, Ors. 
3, II ; S. 146, II. 

be-sargian. Add : I. with idea of pity, to be sorry for : T6 

besargienne doletnra, An. Ox. 5266. Besargiendes conpatientis, 903. 
(i) a person, (a) with dat. : Besargode he itsere sorhfullan meder, Hml. 
Th. ii. 150, 17. (b) with ace. : He spracc to dam ceastergewarum, ba 
he mid faEderlicere lufe besargode, Hml. Th. i. 402, II. (c) with 
prep. : Besarega for him dole pro to, Scint. 12, I. (2) an unfavour- 
able circumstance, (a) with ace. : He besargaS fires modes blindnysse, 
Hml. Th. i. 158, 8: Hml. S. I, 220. Benedictus besargode his fostor- 
meder sarnysse, Hml. Th. ii. 154, 18. JJaet he odres mannes ungelimp 
besargige, i. 584, 6. We sceolon his yfel besargian, 274, II. (b) with 
ace. and infill, (from Latin) : Besariga hzftlingas beon bine beowtlingas 
dole captivos tfse tuos servulos, Hy. S. 125, 5. Besarigende losian 
worulde condolens perire seculum, 34, 20. II. with idea of 

regret : He besargode j> he ne mSste Izncg brucan baes leohtes, Hml. S. 
21, 252. He behreowsode p he swa redne dom sette, and hit besar- 
gode iefre, 32, 227. Sume besargodon ^ hi swilces naht ne dydon, 31, 
73. Hi noldon besargian bzs Hselendes siege, ne mid dasdbote his mildse 
biddan, .ffilfc. T. Grn. 21,2. III. with idea of complaint : Gif 

he hit mid niuite beceorad obbe mid mode besargad non solum ore 
verum etiam in corde si nuirmuraverit, R. Ben. 21, 2. HI gesawon )> 
him naes alyfed unalyfedlic bing t5 donne, and hi besargodon j> hi 
sceoldon hyra gewunan forlztan, Gr. D. 104, 18. Hy na ne ceorien, ne 
mid m8de besargien non mnrmurarent, R. Ben. 65, 9. Geswice anra 
gehwylc be Gt de obbe be godum besargian (conjuiri), Scint. 165, IO. 

be-sargung. Add: compassion: Sy be arfaest ofer us besargung 
(compassio). Hy. S. 126, 24. Ne bid nan besargung dsera manfulra 
yrmde, Hml. Th. i. 334, lo. 

be-sawan. Add: Da leahtras be deofol besaiwd on us (cf. O. E. 
Homl. i. 107, 17), Hml. S. 16, 376. Ssed on eordan besawen, Hml. 
Th. i. 184, 34. 

be-soead, es ; n. Distinction : Derh bischead per (mini!) distinc- 
tionem, Mt. p. II, 13. 

be-soeadan (, -scead(w)ian ?) to overshadow. Add: [v. he-shade in 
N. E. D., and cf. O. L. Ger. be-scediwit obscuratus : O. H. Ger. pi- 
scatewen obumbrare."] v. be-sceadwung. 

be-soeSden. Substitute : be-sceadan ; p. -seed. I. lo separate, 

part from (gen.) : Se be gesyhd hine sylfne ryhtwisnesse and odera 
godra weorca besceadenne, LI. Th. ii. 430, 9. II.- /o sprinkle : 

Genim asgerfelman, bescead mid pipore, Lch. ii. 54, 21. [O. Frs. bi- 

be-sceadwung, e; /. Overshadowing: On besceadewunga, Ps. L. 
Spl. 67, 15. 

be-sceafan ; p. -sc6f To scrape thoroughly : Bescaef utan swiite clzne 
da nioran, Lch. iii. 1 8, 28. [O. H. Ger. pi-scapan conradere.~\ 

be-soeatwyrpan ; p. te To betroth : Besceatwyrpte desponsaret, 
An. Ox. 4555 : 2, 346. [Cf. O. H. Ger. scaz-wurf manumissio.'] v. 

be-see&were, es ; m. An observer; speculator, Hy. S. 24, 3 1 . [O.H. 
Ger. pi-scouwari.] 

be-seedwian. Add: I. to contemplate, behold: Seo sawel on anre 
tide besceawad heofonan and ofer sz flyhd, Hml. S. 1,124. Besceawiait 
contemplantur (Prov. 15, 3), Kent. Gi. 506. Bescawede contemplarer, 
Hpt. Gl. 404, 34. II. to consider : For hwig ne besceawost bu 

on bynre heortan . . . hu Cryst on ludea lande geboren wses, St. A. 32, 
13. He besceawai considerat (Prov. 5, 21), Kent. Gl. 115. He 
besceawode ^ hi mid Drihtne habbatf ba selestan gife, Hml. S. 25, 476. 
paes mannes bileofa is to besceawianne, Lch. ii. 210, 19. Besceawiende 
considerans (medicus cicatrices), An. Ox. 371. III. with idea of 

examination, enquiry : Ic besceawie explore (-do, MS.), An. Ox. 18 b, 
24. He het besceawian ba burh dixit eis : Explorate terram, Jos. 7 2. 
Uton gebencan hu besceawigende we scylon bedn Gre sawle cogitemus 
auam perscrutantes esse debemus animae nostrae, LI. Th. ii. 226, 
34. IV. to see about, take care of: Halige fatu he besceiwige vasa 

sacrata conspiciat, R. Ben. I. 62, 2. Besceawige he praevideat, R. Ben. 
89, 1 7. [O. Frs. bi-skawia : O. H. Ger. pi-scouwon conspicere, con- 
templari, considerare, perpensare, lustrari.~\ 

be-soeSwiendlio ; adj. Contemplative: Besceawendlicre contempla- 
tivae, An. Ox. 99 1 . 

be-soeawod ; adj. Considerate, thoughtful, circumspect : On gleaw- 
scipe swibe bescawede and forewittige, Lch. iii. 436, II. v. un-, wel- 
besceawod ; un-besce4wodllce. 

be-soeawung, e ; /. Contemplation : Besceawunge contemplations, 
i. speculations, t consideration's, An. Ox. 244 : 706 : Wrt. Voc. ii, 139, 
62. On Godes besceawunge in contemplations Dei,R. Ben. 135, I : Gr. 
D. 4, 22. 

be-soe6fau. v. be-scufan. 

be-sceotau. Add : I. trans, (i) to dash, fling : Da de6flu bescuton 
hi anum dracan innan bone mu*, Wlfst. 141, 23. (2) to shut up : He 
ba cyrican beleac, and mid scyttelum besceat and gefasstnode, Gr. D. 
234, 18. II. intrans. (I) to dash, fling one's self: Curtius 

baeroninnan besceat, Ors. 3, 3; S. 102, 31. (a) to happen, occur: 
Gyf se terminus bescyt on sumon daege basre wucan, Lch. iii. 244, 16. 


On (tisum dagum . . . bfiton sum he&lic freolsdseg him on besceote, Hml. 

Th. ii. 244, 28. 
be-sceran. Add : Besceoren decalvatum, decollatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

138, 5. I. to shave a person, head, &c. : He beah t6 dam 

mynstre, and weard bescoren {received the tonsure), Hml. Th. ii. 348, 30. 

Sum WSES bescoren preost quidam erat attonsus tit clericus, Bd. 5,12; 

S. 628, 35. He wearet bescoren to Crtstes pe<iwd6me, Hml. S. 6, 240. 

Seo bescorene halignes tonsa sanctitas, R. Ben. 135, 28. II. to cut 

q^hair: Bescear he<5 hire feax swa weras, Shrn. 31, "J. Beard him 
beon bescoren, Lch. iii. 198, 29. Samson besceorenum fexe (with shorn 

loch), Hml. Th. i. 488, 9. O. L. Ger. bi-sceran detondere : O. Frs. 
bi-skera : O. H. Ger. pi-sceran decalvare, depilare."] v. un-bescoren. 

be-soeredness, e ; /. Defrivation, abdication : Bescyrednesse abdica- 
tions, Wit. Voc. ii. 7, 57. 

be-scerian. Add: To deprive a person (ace.) of something (gen., 
dot. (inst.) or prep.): He mede hyne bescyrad (privat), Scint. 123, 16. 
T6 hwon bescyredest bu fe twyfealdre bletsunga ?, Bl. H. 49, 35. Hwa 
bescirede me mines hihtes?, Hml. S. 33, 96. Bescyrede/rat/rfarer, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 38, 24. Ic eom bescyred fraudor, 18. Bescered, 37, 58. 
Bescyred depeciilatus, i. vastatus, depraedatns, depopulatus, 138, 78. 
[O. L. Ger. bi-scerian frustrare : O. H. Ger. pi-scerien privare, frau- 

be-scilan to give a side look at. v. passage under be-scylian in Diet. 
Cf. sceolh. 

be-sclnan. Add: Godes beorhtnys hi bescean, Hml. Th. i. 30, 16. 
Warna bu j> hy na sunne ne bescine, Lch. i. 318, 15. [v. N. E. D. 
be-schine. Goth, bi-skeinan : 0. Frs. bi-schina : O. H. Ger. pi-scinan 

be-scltan. For Cot. 189 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 71, and add: 
[O. H. Ger. pi-scizzan oblitus."] 

be-screadian, be-ecrifen. Dele. 

be-soreopan. /. -screpan, and add: Hofe bescrepen . . . rinde 
clzne and bescrepene, Lch. ii. 270, 3, 4. 

be-scvifan, -sceofan. Add: I. to thrust, cast into a place: Seo 

'tsung manega bescyfd" (precipitat) on fyr, Prud, 60. be se ^Elmihtiga 

on] heolstor besceaf, An. 1193. Hi hine on cwearterne bescufon, Hml. 

. 18, 440. Het ontendan fyr, and hi tomiddes besceofan, 7, 219. Het 
hiera bescfifan in pa ea DCjubeo ex his .dc. injlurtien initti, Nar. II, 9 : 
24, 13. On dimhofe wzs bescofen in lalibulum truditur, An. Ox. 3769. 
Sy pu on besceofen detrudere, on besceofene detrusis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 139, 
41-43. Besceofene praecipitata, Wiilck. Gl. 254, 36. II. to 

force to something : Gif he hi neadunge tS his deowte geblgde, odde 
gif he hi t8 yfelnysse bescufe, Hml. Th. i. 112, 7. Hwa dorste daes 
gewilnian, J>set se -Slmihtiga Cyning sceolde besceofan to cwale his 
Incennedan aedeling?, ii. 6, 21. Bescufende trudenles (ad erroris nau- 
fragia), An. Ox. 5477. 

be-soyldigian. Dele : be-scylian. v. be-scTIan : be-scyrednes. 
v. be-sceredness : be-scyrung. Dele: be-seah, Dom. L. 241. v. 

be-secgan. Add: I. to announce: Seo weard gebrSht and besied 
bam cyninge, Hml. A. 94, 87. I a. with on, to bring a charge 

against, accuse : Da leasan gewitan him on besxdon : ' Ne geswicd des 
man . . . ,' Hml. Th. i. 46, I. II. to deny a charge, excuse one's 

self, Bd. 5, 19; S. 640, ii. [Elch sinne him seluen biseid (declares), 
O, E. Homl. ii. 176, 3. O. Frs. bi-seka to deny a charge : O. Sax. bi- 
seggian to declare the truth : O. H. Ger. pi-sagen addicere : Ger. be- 
sagen to mention."] 

be-sencan. Add: pp. -send To plunge, submerge, drown; V. N. E. D. 
le-sench: Donne blindum beseah (-sencp?) biterum Hgum earme on 
ende tune coeds tnerget jlammis sine Jine misellos, Dom. L. 241. Weleras 
unwises besencead (praecipitabunt) hyne, Scint. 96, 3. He xiii scipa on 
sae besencte, Ors. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 10. God besencte Pharao, Hml. Th. i. 
312, 5. We besencton obsorbuimus, Bl. Gl. Hi hine besencton on ba 
ea xt his cneowa, Bl. H. 43, 29. Besencean op)>e gecwylman mergere 
out mortijicare, Coll. M. 24, 33. Besencendum submergente, An. Ox. 
1739. Besenced of daem yfemestum t6 ifaem nietfemestan. Past. 134, 24. 
On helle besenct, Hml. Th. i. 330, 26. Besencedum summerso. An. Ox. 
II, 99. Besente demersos, 3078. Besencte, Bl. H. 49, 8. [0. Sax. 
bi-senkian : O. L. Ger. be-sencan.] 

be-sendau to send: Ic on besende inmitto, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 172, II. 
On dam dwyrnyssum ]>e Gs se ^Elmihtiga on besent, Hml. Th. ii. 460, 
15. Besende se deofol swilc gebanc on fone munuc, Hml. S. 31, 1073 : 

33, '6 1- 

be-sengan. Add : }?a fulan sceanda he besengd on helle, Hml. A. 
11 5> 439- [Wordes huerof he may him berne ober bezenge. be prive 
cat bezeng)) ofte his scin, Ayenb. 230, 4. 0. H. Ger. pi-sengen con- 
cremare.~] v. un-besenged. 

be-seolfrian, -silfran to cover with silver: Besi(l)frede deargentatae, 
Ps. Srt. 67, 14. Cf. ofer-seolfrian. 

be-se6n. Add: I. intrans. To loolt. (i) absolute, (a) physical : Ne 
beseoh bu underbade noli respicere post tergum, Gen. 19, 17. (b) 

mental : Mann j>e hys hand asett on hys sulh and on bzc besyhd, Lk. 
9, 62. Beseoh (respice) and gehyr me, Ps. Spl. 12, 3. (a) with preps. 
(a) physical : Bese<5 he upp t6 ]>sere nscddran, and he leofad, swa he 
besihd on hig. Num. 21,8. Swa da eagan on besi6d, Bt. 41 , 4 ; F. 25 2, 
13. Of heofenum beseah Drihten Dominus de coelo prospexit, Ps. Th. 
52, 3. bset folc beseah on Faraones here, Ex. 14, 10. He beseah to 
heofenum, Hml. Th. i. 62, 9: Ap. Th. n, 18. He underbzc beseah 
wid paes wselfylles, Gen. 2562. JJonne hitS besawon on ba burg, Ors. 

2, 8 ; S. 92, 32. Beo se canon him set for an eagum, bese6 16, LI. 
Th. ii. 250, 24. (b) mental, to loot with favour, attention, expecta- 
tion, &c. : He niefre ne besyhd to dsere uplican are, Past. 67, 14. 
Beseah Drihten to Abele and to his lacum, Gen. 4, 4, 5. He beseah 
wid nrin, and gehyrde mm gebed, Ps. Th. 39, I. Ealle heo on ane 
Tdelnesse symle besegan omnes declinaverunt, simul inutiles facti sunf, 
52, 4. Beseoh t6 me, Ps. Th. 12, 3: 21, I. Beseoh me to fultume 
intende in adjutorium meum, 37, 21. Beseoh bu me on fultum respice 
in anxilium meum, 70, II. Beseoh to us, Gen. 47, 25. bgh Godes 
bydel misdo, ne beseo man na )>serto ealles t5 swyde, Wlfst. 178, 
ii. II. reflexive, (i) absolute: ba he hyne beseah, fa geseah he 
olfendas cum elevasset oculos, vidit camelos, Gen. 24, 63 : 33, I : Hml. 
S. 23 b, 772. ba beseah he hyne ymbutan hider and ))ider cum circum- 
spexisset hue atque illuc, Ex. 2, 12. Ne beseoh bu Jie na, Lch. i. 202, 
17. p he hine underbzc ne besawe, Bt. 35, 6; F. 170, 9. (2) with 
prep. : Beseah he hine underbzc wi)> dses wifes, Bt. 35, 6 ; F. 170, 14. 
P he hine ne besio t6 his ealdun yfelum, I 7. III. trans. To see 
about, care for, attend to, provide for : Ealle fata and spede he sceal 
beseon omnia vasa cunctamque substantiam conspiciat, R. Ben. 55, I. 
He waes wel besewen on reafe and yfele on beawum, Hml. Th. i. 534, 3. 
Hlaf well besewen and well gesyfleil, C. D. iv. 278, 4. Behealde he b,zt 
his ofletan ne beon yfele besewene, LI. Th. ii. 360, 27. Manega mid 
upplicre besawene gyfe multi superna respecti gratia, Scint. 46, 15. 
[Go/A, bi-saihwan : 0. Frs. bi-sia : 0. Sax. be-sehan : 0. H. Ger. pi- 

be-seon ; p. -sah to strain upon, sprinkle : R6d blode bestemcd, 
biseon mid swate, Cri. 1088. v. se6n to strain, and cf. be-siftan. 

be-se6))an to boil away, reduce by boiling : Wzter besoden op Jxine 
briddan dzl, Lch. ii. 188, 16. Seo)) bu hyt swa swide pat se pridda[n]- 
dzl beo besodan, iii. 92, 19. 

be-seowian (-siwian) to besew (v. N. E. D. s.v.), sew up : Hi 
besywodon Crisantum mid Jjaere hyde, Hml. S. 35, 159. Sec stanas . . . 
bfseowa hira .iii. on bon be J)fi wile (sew them up in anything you 
please), Lch. ii. 306, 9. Bisiuuidi (-siudi) uuerci opere plumario, Txts. 
80, 699. Besiwed federgeweorc, Wrt. Voc. ii. 63, 45. Besiwodon suto, 
Germ. 399, 470. [0. H. Ger. pi-siuuit uuerdan insui,~\ 

be-settan. Add: I. to set, place, (i) with OH, (a) to put one thing in 
another: Ic on besette insero, JEU. Gr. Z. 166,3. God ita sawle beset 
on done Hchaman, Hml. Th. i. 292, 31. He him sawle on besett, ii. 
206, 25.' ba he on his geleaffulra heortan beset, 524, 12. (b) to place 
hope, reliance on, injlict persecution on : Deofol Godes gecorenum 
ehtnysse on besett, Hml. Th. ii. 200, IO. We besettad urne hiht on 
eow, i. 24, 2. Hi heora hiht on fiissum life besettad, 172, 14. Ealne 
modes hiht on God sylfne besette man, Wlfst. 75, 5. On besettan 
inpingere. An. Ox. 4229. (2) with to, to apply: Nylle ge heortan to 
besettan (apponere),Ps. L. 61, II. II. to surround: bset lie laeg 

mid mannum besett, Hml. Th. ii. 346, 5. His lie laeg ealle ba niht inne 
beset, 348, 19. Wttum besette on helle, Wlfst. 145, 31. II a. 

to besiege: Ge beod lange inne besette, Deut. 28, 53. III. to 

set with something inserted: He eal! wzs beset mid heora scotungum, 
Hml. S. 32, 117. Hie wzron ymb eal Gtan mid eagum besett, Past. 195, 
19. [Goth, bi-satjan : O. H. Ger. pi-sezzen.] 

be-sewen. v. be-se6n, III. 

be-sidian ; p. ode To regulate : Besceawige se abbod and hate be- 
sidian baira reafa gemet, R. Ben. 89, 18. v. sydung in Diet. 

be-siftan ; p. te To sift over, cover by sifting, sprinkle with dust : 
Ealle heora heafda wjeron mid duste besyfte, Homl. S. 23, 155. Cf. 
be-seon to sprinkle. 

be-sigan ; p. -sah To rush : On bestgendum ingruenti, An. Ox. 4126. 

be-sincan. Add: He besanc t6 grunde he sank to the bottom, Hmty 
S. 25, 348. Gnid swyje )> pa sealfa in besincen, Lch. ii. 282, 1. Forlet 
he his fet on fa eorpan besincan, Bl. H. 127, 22 : Ors. 4, 2 ; S. 160, 30. 
Hwonne hi on ba eorban besuncene wurden, 2, 6; S. 88, 14. [O. Sax. 

beaming. Dele, and see besming. 

be-sirwan (-si(e)rian) ; p. (e)de To ensnare, entrap, circumvent: 
He ofslSg and besirede his getreowne itegn devotum militem sub studio 
fraudis extinxit, Past. 393, 8. Hiene Artabatus besirede and ofs!6g per 
Artabatum circumventus occiditur, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 24. Besierede, 4, 
5 ; S. 170, 2 : 6, 32 ; S. 274, 3. Pontius hsefde >one consul besired, 

3, 10 ; S. 140, 22. R6mane besierede watron, 3,8; S. I2O, 27. Earme 
men w&mn beswicene and hre6wlice besyrwde (-sirwde, v. I.), Wlfst. 
158, 12. v. be-syrwan, -serian, -syrewian, -Syrian in Did. 

G i 

8 4 


be-8ittan. Add : Beiitt obsidet, Sclut. 148, 12. Ba hellican gastas 
besittad pzs mannes fordsiit, Hml. Th. i. 410, 3. f>a be t lie beszton, 
Hml. S. 10, 59. \>i hzbenan hzfdon hi besetene, 25, 391. [Goth. 
bi-sitan : O. F rs. bi-sitta to possess : O. Sax. bi-sittian to besiege : 
O. L. Ger. bi-sittian circumsedere, circumdare: O. H. Ger. pi-sizzen 

be-siwian. v. bc-seowian. 

be-slean. Add: I. trans, (i) to strike, smite, (a) lit.: He besloh 

tan percussit petram, Ps. Spl. M. 77, 13. (b) fig. to strike with 
disease : He gewende mid snawhwltum hreoflan beslagen, Hml. Th. i. 
400, 29. (2) to deprive by a stroke (lit. or fig.) of something (gen. 
inst.): Hewzs freonda gefylled on folcstede, beslagen (-slzgen, -slegen, 
. II.) zt szcce, Chr. 937 ; P. 108, 23. (3) to strike, place with, 
iolence, dash, inflict : Ic on beslea incutio, JE\(c. Gr. Z. 169, 9. Burn 


tfone ityrnenan helm on (tone Hzlend beslagen, Hml. Th. ii. 2:4, 10. 
Mid on beslagenre wunde, 88, 23. II. intrans. (i) to strike, give 

a blow . Ic on beslei illido, JEKc. Gr. Z. 171, 4. Gif mon zt b!6d- 
laetan on sinwe beslea, Lch. ii. 148, 19. Gif mon ti sculdru in beslei 

68, 2. [O. Frs. bi-sla : 0. H. Ger. pi-slahan stringere, verberart.'] 

be-slitan. Substitute : To deprive by tearing of something (inst.). 

besma. Add: bisme, bysm : Besma scopa, Tuts. 95, 1?94> Bisme 
scops, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 5. Bysm verriculum vel scopae, 27, II. He 
hzfde fibru swylce pyrnen besma, Shrn. 122, 28. He sceal habban . . . 
besman, Angl. ix. 263, 7. [O. L. Ger. besmo verriculum."] 

be-smeagan, -smean to consider about, examine into : Cyit bu bzs 
mynstres abbude )> he hine sylfne georne besmeage, Hml. S. 23 b, 633. 

beaming, e; /. Curving: Besming (printed besining) sinuatio, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 55, II. v. bosm, ge-besmed. 

be-smirwan to besmear, rub with ointment, &c. : Besmyra eall " 
scinende mid hunigteare, Lch. iii. 292, 10. p se Izce mihie hine be- 
tmyrwian (v. be-biwan), Gr. D. 318, 3. Bismiride (-z, -a) interlitam, 
Txts. 71, 1095. Besmyred, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 51. [0. H. Ger. pi- 
smerwan ungere.~\ 

be-smitan. Add: I. in a physical sense : Se salt bismiten (-smitten, 
L.) bid, I.k. R. 14, 34. II. moral : f>xt ic ne sie besmiten ne 

violer, Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 63. (i) of the action of a person: Ic mm 
faemnhad besmat, Hml. S. 23 b, 328. J>fi woldest tone besmTtan be bu 
nanwiht yfles on nystest, BI. H. 85, 36. Ne mzg ^ Godes tempi beun 
besmiten, 73, 15. (2) of the effect of evil: Hwanne besmat hine seo 
scyld bsere fealasprecolnesse ?, Bl. H. 169, 4. Daette nan unclznnes hine 
ne bcsnute (polluat], Past. 75, 20. His hand naes besmiten mid agote- 
num blode, Hml. Th. ii. 304, 31. Bid se deada besmiten (incriminated; 
in culpa, Lat. vtrs.), buton he frind haebbe be hine cliensnian, LI. Th. i. 
290, 12. Hi beob besmitene mid firenluste, Bl. H. 25, 8. Besmite- 
num pallis (palmis), Wrt. Voc. ii. 92, 52. [Goth, bi-smeitan ungere : 
O. H. Ger. pi-smlzan circum!inere,foedare, violare, contaminare.~\ 

be-smiten(n)es. Add: Besmitenesse contagione, Wrt. Voc. ii. 15, 
21 : colludio, 22, 25. Besmitenessa contagia, 21,49. I. physical : 
Besmitenyse sqtmloris, i. inquinationis, An. Ox. 3482. II. moral : 

p hire bit besmitennys (pollulio), LI. Th. ii. 156, 9. Butan besmiten- 
nysse sine pollutione peccati, Hml. A. 112, 329. Butan leahtra be- 
smitenesse sine macula, R. Ben. 3, 1 8. Geclaensode fram deufolgilda 
besmitenny-se, Hml. S. 30, 73. 

be-smipian to work in metal. Add : Nim bas nzglas and he6 
besmibian hat on bines sunu bridle take these nails and order them to be 
set in thy sons bridle (cf. bu bas naeglas hat ... on his bridels don, El. 
1175. The Emperour dyde doo sette the nayles in his brydel, H. R. 
158, 32), H. R. 17, 9. IO. H. Ger. pi-smid6n include.] Cf. be- 

be-smittiim; p. od To pollute, defile, (i) physical: Besmittod 
blaec caccabatum atramentum, An. Ox. 4156. (2) moral: Heora for- 
mjEnig mid idelum lofe byb besmittad multos ex eis cenodoxiae morbus 
commaculat, R. Ben. 139, 19. v. smittian in Diet, 

be-smyred. v. be-smirwan. 

be-sn&daii. For first passage substitute : Engel het bzt tre6w 
ceorfan, . . . Het bonne besnzdan seolfes blzdum. [Cf. 0. L. Ger. bi- 
tnidan putare : O. H. Ger. pi-sntdan demetere.~] 

be-snlwed. Add : [Pirs P. bi-sniwe, -snewed : Ayenb. be- 

be-snyflian. Add: , -snybban. [Cf. Icel. snaudt bereft : sneycta to 
bereave of.] 

be-solcen. Add: Oft (Ja mondwseran weordail sua besolcne and 
sua wlace and sua slawe for hira monndwaernesse dzt hi ne anhagait 
nine wuht nyttwyrdes don saepe mansueti dissolutionis torpescunt taedio, 
Past. 289, is : 239, 3. 

be-sone. Dele, and set sou. 

be-sorg. For Anxious, careful, substitute cared about, and add : 
J>aei cnihtes sawle be me besorh ys (cf. he begann t5 lufienne pone cniht, 

16, 42), .ffilfc. T. Grn. 18, I. Ne sy nan ding swa besorh bset hg his 
tidsang fore forlzte let him not care about anything so much, that he 
neglects his service for it, R. Ben. 68, 5. Hi nan bing him inmedre ne 
Izten, ne besorhre, bonne hira Drihten Christo omnino nihil preponant, 
132, 9. Eall 1* deorwyrtfoste (tztte bu iJe besorgost haefdes quod in 
omni fortunae tuae ce?isu pretiosissimum possidebas, Bt. IO ; S. 12, i. 
f>e6da hlaford, us se besorgesta, Hml. S. 23, 143. v. un-besorh. 

be-sorgian to be troubled about. Dele passage from Bt., and add : 
J>es man mid sarlicum andwlitan, nat ic hwart he besorgad, Ap. Th. 15, 
IO. Swlitor Urihten besorgade ba heora synna bonne his agene wunda, 
Hml. Th. i. 50, 25. Ne burfan ge noht besorgian hwaet ge sprecan, Bl. 
H. 171, 18. [0. Sax. bi-sorgon to take care of; 0. L. Ger. bi-sorg5n 
honorare : O. H. Ger. pi-sorgen curare, providere, honoriftcare.~\ 

be-speetan ; p. te To spit upon (v. N. E. D. be-spete) : Hi hine 
bespaetton (corperunt conspuere eum, Mk. 14, 65), Hml. Th. ii. 248, 24. 

be-spanan. Add: He wile awendan of rihtan geleafan and be- 
spanan t6 his unlarum, Wlfst. 95, 15. v. bi-spanan in Diet. 

be-sparrad. Substitute : be-sparrian ; pp. ad To bolt, shut up (v. 
N. E. D. bes| ar) : Bisparrad oppilatae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 115, 68. Bespar- 
rade, 63, 47. [Cf. O. H. Ger. pi-sperren oppilare, claudere, obstruere."\ 

be-sprecan. Substitute : I. to speak about, mention. Cf. be-secgan, 
I : Hit is us swibor bismre gelic pact we baet besprecatf erubescant dt 
recordatione praeteritorum, Ors. 3, 1 1 ; S. 152, 30. He begeat sumne 
<le hine bespracc to dam casere, Hml. Th. i. 374, 1 3. II. of legal 

proceedings, to claim : Sette he borh "$ he bringe his geteaman in 
bser hit besprecen bid (where the recovered property will be claimed), 
LI. Th. i. 288, 17. IIL in an unfavourable sense, (i) trans. To 

complain of, blame, speak ill of: Fram stefne besprecendre a voce 
obloynentis, Ps. L. 43, j 7. (a) with ace. : For hwf besprecait nu men 
bas cristnan lida, and secgad baet nu wyrsan tlda sien ?, Ors. I, 12; S. 
54> 33- ( b ) with clause: Ore cristne Roma bespricd baet hiere weallas 
for ealdunge brosnien nostri incircumspecta anxietate causantur, si 
Romanae reifublicae moles imbecillitate senectutis contremiscunt, Ors. 2, 
4; S. 74, 34. (2) intrans. To complain, make complaint : Hu unge- 
metllce ge bemurciad and besprecad, 1> eow nu wyrs sie, Ors. I, IO; S. 
48, 1 8. [O. Sax. bi-sprekan to complain of, blame : O. Frs. bi-spreka : 
O. H. Ger. pi-sprehhan obloqui, detrahere, vituperare.] 

be-sprengan. Add: Besprengan men mid fantwsetere, LI. Th. ii. 
390, 16. He het mid pice pact maiden besprencgan, Hml. S. 9, 118. 
v. N. E. D. be-spreng. 

be-st&lan ; p. de To lay a charge of crime on a person, to convict a 
person (OH wilh dat.) of crime : bzt me nsefre deofel naht on ne mzge 
bestaelan zt mtnum endedzge, Angl. xi. 101, 53. pact se deofol eow 
nage naht on to bestelenne ungeandettes, Wlfst. 135, 31. Se be frione 
forstele, and 1 e hine bebycgge, and hit hym on bestzled, j> he hine 
bereccean ne mzg, LI. Th. i. 48, 6. v. stzlan. 

be-standau. Add : I. to surround : Da hzbenan hine bestSdon, 
Hml. S. 28, 104. II. to attend the dead, perform funeral rites 

for : Heu fotdferde and Abraham hig bestEd on ba ealdan wtsan morlua 
est, venitque Abraham, tit plangeret et fleret earn, Gen. 23, 2. jJa wlf 
behwurfon hire He opbzt heo bebyrged waes, swylce hi for (fan comon 1* 
hi ba fzmnan bestodon, Hml. S. IO, 271. p da gegyldan cumon, and 
j> lie wurdlice bestandan, and to mynstre ferian, Cht. Th. 607, 20. 
[v. N. E. D. be-stand. O. H. Ger. pi-standan circumstare, custodire.] 

bo-stapan. /. be-stzppan, and add : I. of motion, to step, &c. : Ic 
gange opbe on bestaeppe incaedo, ^Ifc. Gr. Z. 171, 13. Daet din f6t ne 
bestzppe on his grinum, Hex. 52, 13. II. to tread, print a foot- 

step : ba lastas beob on paere ilcan onsyne be hi6 bzr on forman oa 
ba eorban bestapene wzron, Bl. H. 127, 21. 

be-stealcian ; p. ode To proceed stealthily so as to surprise (cf. deer- 
stalking) : Hinguar swa swa wulf on lande bestalcode, and ba leode sloh, 
Hml. S. 32, 40. 

be-8tefnan. v. stefnan in Diet. 

be-stelan. Dele translation of passage from Chronicle, and add : I. 
to rob : Mode bestolene, Ra. 12, 6. v. bi-stelan in Diet. II. to 

go secretly, stealthily, to steal, (i) with reflexive pronoun : He aras, and 
bestael hine to him and forcearf his mentles znne Izppan occulte surrexit, 
et oram chlamydis ejus abscidit, Past. 197, 21. Se here hiene on niht 
up bestzl, Chr. 865 ; P. 68, n. He hiene aweg bestzl, Ors. 5, 2 ; S. 
218, 31. (la) to steal away from (dot.): Hiene bestzl se here into 
Werham Wesseaxna fierde . . . hi hi<5 mines bestaelon bzre fierde, Chr. 
876; P. 74, 7~"- ( 3 ) without pronoun: Bistild sio slzwd on us 
mentis desidia furtim torpore mactatur. Past. 283, 3. He bestzl fit mid 
his stzfe hoppegende, Hml. S. 21, 417. Se bearfa bestzl in t6 Martine, 
31, 910. Bestzl (-steal) se here up fram scipon, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 
27. [v. N. E. D. be-steal.] 

be-stiugan. Add: Gif heo -J> hedfod innan >am men bestinc* 
(-stingit, v. 1.), Angl. vii. 28, 259. Bestang se halga his hand him on 
mud, Hml. Th. ii. 510, 34. Hire man bestang sweord on tfa hracan, 
Shrn. 56, 13. He bestang bone hlaf on )> sealtfzt, Hml. A. 163, 254. 
He bestang fyr in j> corn, Gr. D. 290, 33. Hi bestungon him on mud 


}>one mete, Hml. S. 25, 34, 88. Beren ear bestinge on eare, Lch. ii. 54, 
II. Beah h\6 mettas him on mud bestingon on fzstendzgum though 
they cram food into their mouths onfast days, Hml. Th. ii. 330, 31. Gif 
sio lendenbrSde bid on bestungen, Ll.Th. i. 98, 1. [Goth, bi-stiggkwan.] 
v. an-, in-bestingan in Diet. 

be-stipan ; p. te To deprive of : Se ]>e his suna bestSped and bereaf- 
od wses, Gr. D. 76, 18. [O. H. Ger. pi-stiufen orbare.~\ 

be-streddon. Substitute : be-stregdan ; p. -stredde To bestrew, cover 
by scattering: Hg paet CrTstes mzl on done sead asette, and hit heold, 
od )>zt his ttegnas mid moldan hit bestreddon and g;fzstnedon donee 
adgeslo a militibui puluere ierrae figeretur, Bd. 3, 1 ; Sch. 194, 20. v. 

be-streowian. Add : To cover by sprinkling, be-sprinkle : He 
scrydde hine mid hzran and mid axan bestreowode, Hml. S. 31, 445. 
HI mid axum hi sylfe bestreowodon, 12, 35. On flore licgende, be- 
streowod mid axum, Hml. Th. ii. 516, 30. Hi urnoi ealle mid duste 
bestreowode, Hml. S. 31, 996. 

be-stredan. Substitute : be-strej>pan, -stre)>ian (-stryp-) ; p. ede To 
bestrew, scatter over, cover : Op pzt his pegnas mid moldan hit 
bestrydedon (bestryded hzfdon, v.l.) and gefzstnodon, Bd. 3, 3; Sch. 
194, 19. (v. be-stregdan.) Bi[> stanum bestrejwd (v. Prehn, p. 253, 
desuper multis sternor), Ra. 81, 38. J>as geweorc stondad stidlice, 
bestryped fseste miclum meahtlocum, Sch. 87. 

be-strioan ; p. -strac To mate a stroke round : Wid 5man. Genim 
ane grene gyrde, and Iset sittan J)one man onmiddan huses flSre, and 
bestrlc hine ymbulan (draw a circle round about him with the rod), and 
cwcd . . ., Lch. iii. 70, 13. [Later the word (like O. H. Ger. pi-strihhon 
U-, ob-linere) means to besmear, v. N, E. D. be-strike.] 

be-stridan. Add : ^Efter disum wordum he his hors bestrad, Hml. 
Th. ii. 136, 3. 

be-stripan. Add to bestrypan : Hy wydewan bestrypad, LI. Th. ii. 
320, 2O. Hy wydewan bestryptan, Chr. 975; P. 121, 33. Godes hus 
syndon innan bestripte (-strypte, v. I.) Slcra gerisena, Wll'st. 158, 8. [v. 
N. E. D. be-strip.] 

be-strudan. For second passage substitute : Bestroden wsere iii/isca- 
retur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 69 : be-strypan. v. be-stripan : be-styrian. 
Add: v. be-stregdan. 

be-supan j p. -seap To sup up, swallow : Besup scene fulne J>zs 
drences, Lch. ii. 312, 35. [O. H. Ger. pi-sufan demergere.~\ 

be-supan. v. sflp in Diet. 

be-sutian ; p. od To make foul, sordid : BesCtod obsoletum, i. sordi- 
dum, Germ. 403, 2*5. [Cf. Mi sauleissuti, 0. E. Hml. i. 185, 5. Hu swart 
ping ant hu suti is sunne, Marh. 15, I. J>at suti sunne, H. M. 35, 17.] 

be-swselan. /. -swzlan, and add : Beswzled ambustum, circumustum, 
Germ. 391, 23. Ic wses grimlice beswseled for J>am micclan byrne, Hml. 
S. 23 b, 574. 

be-sw&tan ; p. te To sweat ; fig. to toil ; desudare : Se J>e on 
gyrnendlicum wurdscypum mid onstandendum beswzt (desudat) ge- 
swince, Scint. Ill, 14. 

be-swapan. Substitute : I. to sweep ; fig. to sweep into the mind, 
inspire with a resolution (cf. on-swapan under swapan, II in Diet.) : 
Gif hwylc sy j* Rsedwolde on mod beswape, he )>e nawiht lapes ne Ad 
si qui sit, qui Redualdo suadeat, ut nee ipse tibi aliquid malt faciat, 
Bd. 2, 12 ; Sch. 156, 21. II. to wrap up, cover up : Heo hw 

mid scytan besweop caput linteo cooperuit, Bd. 3, 9 ; Sch. 232, 10. He 
mid healfum (sciccelse) hine sylfne besweop, Bl. H. 215, 8. Bisweopun 
bine mid line ligauerunt eum linttis, Jn. R. 19, 40. Biswapen mid hregle 
amictus vestimento, Ps. Srt. 103, 2. He bio wid selce orsorgnesse 
besuapen mid dyssum mzgenum contra prospera virtutum ornamento 
muniatur, Past. 83, II. He bid besuapen mid swicte wlitige ofer- 
brzdelse on bxm sculdrum quanta in utroque humero supfrhumeralis 
pulchritudine tegatur, 21. [He isejd him selfe be senne beswapen, O. E. 

Hml. i. 239, 32. 0. H. Ger. pi-sweifan.] 

be-swemman. Add: To wash an animal by sending it into the 

water : f>eah swtn beswemde weorden, fonne slead hi eft on da solu 

and bewealwiad hi paeron (sus lota reverse in volutabro luti). [Cf. Ger. 


be-swe))ian (-sweppan). v. swepian, bi-swe])ian in Diet. 
be-swio. /. be-swic (big-, bi-, bi-) ; n., and add : Biswic decipula 

Wrt. Voc. ii. 25, 15 : supplantatio, Kent. Gl. 347. T6 biswice weordan 

offendiculum fieri, Past. 451, 33. Him Arpellas t6 beswice weard 

Arpellas had played him false, Ors. I, 13; S. 54, 10. Butan aelcen 

braede odde beswice, C. D. ii. 58, 27. He hie laerde hie fram his big 

swice cyrdon, Bl. H. 173, 31. Biswica nequitiarum, fraudium, An. Ox. 

763: slrofarum, 785. Biswigca deceptionum, 787. Bigswica, 3, 15 

Biswicum fomitibus, deceptionibus, 1135. Faran bigswicae getacnad 

Lch. iii. 308, 12. [O. H. Ger. pi-swih seductio, fraus, dolus.~\ 
be-swica (big-, bi-, bi-), an; m. A deceiver: Biswica deceptrix 

fallax, seductrix, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 13. He szgde V Petrus bigswica 

wire, Bl. H. 173, 21. Heo gebzr pone biswican, 149, 36. Git sindor 

bigswicon, 187, 30. 

bo-swican. Add: BeswtcJ) iludil, i. rfi'/>iV,Wrt. Voc. ii. 143, 16 : 
fellitat, i. decepit, 148, 39. BeswSc lusit, 53, 61. I. to decoy, 

ensnare, beguile, (i) of fowling: Fugelere, hu beswicst ]>u fugelas? On 
eala wisan ic beswice fugelas, Coll. M. 25, 9, ii. (3) of persons: 
Jeswac inlexit (Aid. 182, 32), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 49. Eadrtc beswac 
Sigeferd and Morcser, Chr. 1015; P. 145, 31. Beswican pellexerunt, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 14. &f he Beorn beswice, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 8. 
Se beswicenda pellax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 67. II. to betray : Hio 

mid facne beswac to deade, Ors. 1,3; S. 30, 31. Gezabel beswac 
*4abod t6 his feore purh lease gewitnysse, Hml. Th. i. 488, 5. jJisne 
zjieling Cnut hzfde forsend on Ungerland to beswtcane, Chr. 1057 ; P. 
1 88, IO. III. to defraud, supplant, injure by treachery : Rihte 

ys he genemned Jacob, nu he beswac (supplantavit) me, Gen. 27, 36. 
Buton hi beswican nisi supplantaverint, Kent. Gl. 72. Ic ninigne man 
jcswican (laedere) ne mihte, Gr. D. 30, 23. Osred wzs beswicen and 
of rice adrefed, Chr. 790; P. 55, 23. IV. to circumvent, overcome 

by wiles : Beswac Hannibal twegen consulas and hie ofslog Annibal 
utrumque consulem insidiis circumventos interfecit, Ors. 4, IO ; S. 198, 
19. Beswac refellit (astttf), Wrt. Voc. ii. 94, 75. Beswican circum- 
venire, 24, 68. p hie m5ston dara feonda searo beswican and ofer- 
cuman, Bl. H. 201, 29. He weard swij>or beswicen for Alexandres 
searewe ponne for his gefeohte nan minus arte Alexandri superata quam 
virttite Macedonum, Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 124, 19. Da pa seo cwen J)is gehyrde, 
lyre hlaford and sunu J>us beswikene, Chr. 1093; P. 228, 13. V. 

to seduce, mislead: Hi unwsere men beswicaj) and adweliap, Bl. H. 61, 
24. pxt eow nsefre se deofol beswican mote, Wlfst. 135, 9. Wairon 
mid gitsunge beswicene na ~p an his find ac eac swilce his frind, Ap. Th. 
7, 12. VI. to fail a person, leave in the lurch: Se mennesca 

fultum him beswac, Guth. 76, 1 8. He cwed ))et he gesiclod wsere, and 
swa 'p folc beswac, 1* he Izdan sceolde, Chr. 1003 ; P. 135, 14. Wolde 

e ealdorman beswlcon pone sepeling, 1015 ; P. 146, 14. Cnut gewende 
him ut, and weard pet earme folc pus beswican Jiurh hine, 1014 ; P. 145, 
23. [v. N. E. D. be-swike. 0. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-swikan : 0. H. 
Ger. pi-swihhan decipere, illaqueare, illicere, circumveuire, seducere.~\ 

be-swioend, es ; m. A deceiver, impostor : Eala pu sse, unsczddigra 
beswicend, Ap. Th. II, 10. Bisuicend (-suuicend, -suiccend) impostorem, 
Txts. 70, 545. Biswicend, Wrt. Voc. ii. 45, 54. 

be-swioende. Dele, and see be-swican, I : be-swioian. /. 


be-s-wicenness, e ; /. I. deception : Oncierde ^ scip on wonne 

sidfet purh deofles beswicennesse, Shrn. 60, 8. II. surrender; 

cf. swlcan, III : Eal werod t6 pxre beswicenesse foron cuncta acies ad 
deditionem transit, Prud. 45 a. 

beswio-fealle, an ; /. A trap : Biswicfalle decipula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 

5. 83- 

be-swiool ; adj. Deceitful : Se feond dact mod dnrh da bisuiculan 
(-swicolan, v. I.) 61icunga forlaered, Past. 239, 1 6. v. bi-swicol in Diet. 

be-swloung, e ; /. Deception : Lotwranc, beswicung deceptio, i. 
fraus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 14. Beswicung deceptio, seductio, 141, 3 3 * 

be-swilian (-swillan) ; pp. ed To beswill, cover with liquid: Hit 
waes mid wsetan bestemed, beswyled mid swates gange, Kr. 23. v. 

be-swinoan. Add: I. to labour for: Laboratores synd pa pe Grne 
bigleofan beswincad, Hml. S. 25, 815. Nim pin gold, pe las pe hit pe 
losige f pu lange beswunce, 12, 219. II. to labour at, perform 

with labour: Beswanc desudat, An. Ox. 8, 257. Gedafenad esnum 
pain orpedan, ponne he god weorc ongynd, ^ he ^ geomllce beswynce, 
Angl. viii. 324, 18. II a. to till land: He seow hwsete on be- 

swuncenum lande, Hml. Th. ii. 144, IO. [v. N. E. D. be-swink.] 

be-swingan. Add : He beswincgd mid untrumnyssum his gecore- 
nan, Hml. Th. i. 470, 25. Hi beswingad me, 152, 9. Saulus beswang 
pa cristenan, 392, I. Gif mon cierliscne mon unsynnigne beswinge, LI. 
Th. i. 84, 3. Mid gierde mon bid beswungen, and mid slzfe he bid 
awreded, Past. 125, 25. Waere pu t6-dzg beswuncgen?, Coll. M. 34, 
7, 15. [v. N. E. D. be-swinge.] 

be-swylian. v. be-swilian. 

be-syloan; p. ed To make languid, exhaust . Hungre gej>reatod, 
clommum beclungen, sarum besylced, El. 697. Cf. be-solcen. 

be-sylian. Substitute : He on synnum hine sylfne besyled, Wlfst. 
78, 16 note. Ic me sylfe on pam adale forligeres besylede, Hml. S. 
2 3 6 > 343- Her lid se ealdorman (Holnfernes) mid his blode besyled, 
Hml. A. 113, 369. Hu oft his sweord wiere besyled on unscyldigum 
blode quoties iniquus additur saevo gladius veneno, Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 18. 
[Hie bisulied hem on J>e fule floddri of drunkennesse, O. E. Hml. ii. 37, 
30. O. H. Ger. pi-sullen illinere.~\ v. sylian. 

be-syrewian, -syrian, -syrwan. v. be-sirwan. 

bet. Dele bracket and ' DER. abet,' and add : I. with wesan, weorpan 
and dot. of object .-Hire s5na wzs bet, Hml. Th. ii. 1 50, 6. Hwzt bid 
eow dy bet?, Bt. 19; F. 70, 16. Hwzt bid pzm gitsere on his mode 
pe bet (cf. hwelc fremu by]> pam gitsere, Bt. 26, 3; F. 94, 12), peah 
he micel age, Met. 14, a. II. with other verbs : Buton he hine 



geladige -p he na bet ne cude, LI. Th. i. 384, 15. bast pu ]>e bet macge 
Sredian t6 rodorum, Met. 23, 9. Mon selcne ceap mehte be twiefealdan 
bet geceapian ponne mon aer mehte, Ors. 5, 13; S. 248, 2. 

bettecan. Add: I. to entrust, commit to a person for safe keeping 
guidance, &c. : Ic betiece committo (Dei met potestati), An. Ox. 3395. 
Hwa betsehd (credit) .cow eower ys ?, Lk. 16, II. Eadmund betzhte 
Glasstingaberi S. Dunstane, Chr. 943 ; P. Ill, note 19. Se cing betzhte 
pS fyrde t5 laedene Ealfrfce, 992 ; P. 127, IO. Betahte, Ors. 6, 36; S. 
294, 31 : 6, 37; 5: 296, I. HI betiehton heora raed 15 his willan, 
Hml. Th. i. 12, 7. Him wzs betseht pe castel to healdene, Chr. 1087 i 
P. 223, 17. Gleawum upwitum betsehtne gymnosophistis Iraditum (i. 
commendatum), An. Ox. 3097. la. of betrothal : Betaht despon- 
sata, Mt. L. I, 1 8. Ib. to entrust work, office, &c. : Mon daet 

gewin nolde him betsecan, Ors. 5, II; S. 236, 4. II. in an un- 

favourable sense, to hand over, deliver : On pme handa ic hi betsece in 
manus tuas tradidi illos, Jos. 10, 8. God betShte hig Chusan cyninge 
Dominus tradidit eos in manus Chusan regis, Jud. 3, 8. Butan him man 
betiehte Judan, Hml. S. 25, 614. Betsehte griedigum ceaflum, An. Ox. 
1479. Betaehte (torquendas) traduntur, 4643. III. to put in 

a place for storage : Agifen a pa ealdan and to hraegelhfise betsecen 
vetera vettimenta semper reddant reponenda in vestiario, R. Ben. gj, 
2, 7. IV. to hand over, pay, give, (i) of concrete objects: Us 

gebyred pact we aslces pinges Ore teodungeGode betsecan, Wlfst. 1 02, 20 : 
208, I. Lasde he heorctpenig t6 Rome and bzrtoeacan .xxx. paenega, 
and bringe ponon swutelunge ^ he pair swa micel betseht haebbe, LI. Th. 
i. 264, IO. (2) to give a pledge : Gebence he word and wedd p- he 
Gode betsehte, LI. Th. i. 306, 5. V. to assign, destine, (i) an 

office, function, &c. to a person : Sy he ana wunigende on betsehtre 
note (t6 weorce to betShtum, R. Ben. I. 57, 3) solus sit ad opus sibi 
injunction persistent, R. Ben. 49, 18. (2) a person (thing) to an office, 
&c. : JEnig psera )>inga be to lacum betJeht bid, Wlfst. 157, 17. Bi- 
gencgum betsehtne ceremoniis deputatum, An. Ox. 2225. Laboratores 
find vrdlingas to pam anum betsehte, pe hig us bigleofan tiliad, JElfa. T. 
Grn. 20, 20, 22. beowdome betsehte servitio addictos, Bd. 4, 26; Sch. 
507, II. VI. to dedicate, devote to the gods : He genam bollan 

mid bealuwe afylled, and deoflum betaehte done drenc, Hml. S. 14, 
69. VII. intrans. To give one's self up to, yield to : Basilius 

mende unriht swa j< se casere act nextan betajhte t6 his d6me, Hml. S. 
3. 3 2 3- VIII. to direct (?) : Cildgeongum mannum eal geferrseden 

unpeawas" styre oit pset ftfteope ger hyra ylde. . . Gif hwylc hyra purh 
gedyrstignesse on maran ylde betsec)) and breale gebyt butan passabbodes 
hiese (if any one of the brethren from presumption directs and imposes 
punishment in the case of those of greater age than fifteen without the 
abbot's order. The Latin is : in fortiori aetate qui praesumpserit aliqua- 
tenus sine precepto abbatis), R. Ben. 130, 4. [v. N.E.D. be-teach.] 

betan. Add: I. to make good, put right, (i) to mend, repair, 
restore: Hi bettan heora scipa, Chr. 1009; P. 140, 4. Wyrcan we 
brycge and pa betan (cf. brycg-bot), Wlfst. 239, 9. Uton betan Ore 
cyrcean, 303, 5. (i a) of a fire or light (v. beet in D. D.), to attend to 
a fire, lamp: He pa leohtfatu gymeleasltcor bette, Gr. D. 237, I. 
Na bete nan man p fyr na laencg ponne man pa halgunge onginne, LI. 
Th. i. 226, 25. Het bewindan heora fet mid flexe, and fyr under betan, 
Hml. S. 4, 393. He aras t6 betanne ba leoht (ad melioranda lumi- 
naria), Gr. D. 227, <|. (2) in a medical sense, to do good, cure: 
Scearpa pa stowe, bonne betst pu da, Lch. ii. 82, 13. Wei pact bet, 28, 
17. f>a homan hyt betep, i. 360, II. (3) to correct, emend an error, 
mistake: Ic bete sume lease hoc corrigo, M\lc. Gr. Z. 173, 10. Du 
boetas reslitues, Mt. p. 3, II. We boetas corrigimus, 2, 2. Trah- 
teras to boetanne interpretes emendasse, 12. (4) to amend, reform 
what is wrong, imperfect : Beto (castigo) llchoma mm, Rtl. 6, 7. He 
folces friil bette, Chr. 959; P. 114, 20. p we synna beton mid fseste- 
num and mid sSbre hreowe. p bit seo sope hre6w 1> mon synna andette 
and georne bete, Bl. H. 25, 16-19. P xl n e wolde selc psera pinga betan 
J)e hi ealle ascunedon, Chr. 1014; 145, 7. Yldende t5 betanne heora 
synna and man differentes emendare scelera, Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 626, 
15. II. to make good, make amends, reparation for, atone for : 

pa be yfel doct and pset ne betad qui neauiter agunt, Vs. Th. 36, 9. Da 
menn be heora synna and unrihtes geswicab, and hie heora scriftum 
geandettiab, and be heora d6me betab, Bl. H. 193, 23. jfighwylc man 
sceal betan his wohdieda be his gyltes andefne, 45, 28. JElc piera J)e 
his gyltas wid God betan (erga Deum emendare) wylle, LI. Th. ii. 134, 
2 : Ps. Th. 50, 5. II a. in the laws, to mate ' hot,' pay the fine for 

3. crime: Gif se hund ma misdseda gewyrce, and he (the owner) hine 
hasbbe, bete be fullan were, LI. Th. i. 78, 7. Bete man 1> fullum were. 
286, 27: no, 17. 

bet-borenj adj. Better-born, of higher-birth : Gif zdelborenran 
(belt-, v, I.) wifmen Jiis gelimpe, LI. Th. i. 70, I. v. wel-, betst-boren. 
bete. Add: Bete beta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 68 : prosopes, i. 68 n 
-bete, betel, v. twi-bete, bitel. 

be-tellan. Substitute : I. to clear a person of a charge, exculpate, 
excuse : Nis nan man swa dyrstig on bam micclum dSme, bast he durre 

oderne betellan, Hml. Th. ii. 570, 35. I a. generally reflexive, (i) 

absolute: Buton he fider ferde and hine betealde, Chr. 1094; P. 228, 
36. Gewende he to Rome, fast he hine betealde, gif he mihte. J>i 
betealde he hine swlde geapllce, Hml. Th. i. 80, 9. Ht hi sylfe earhlice 
betealdon, Hml. S. 23,308. Se Haelend nolde hine betellan, deah de he 
unscyldig watre, Hml. Th. ii. 250, II : 420, I. (2) to clear one's self 
from (izt), in the matter of (be) a charge, excuse one's self to (wiS) 
a person : Godwine betealde hine wid Eadward be eallum dam dingan 
de him waes on geled, Chr. 1053 ; P. 183, 28. p he moste hine betel- 
lan zt lc Jaera pinga )>e him man on lede, 1048 ; P. 175, 2. p he mage 
wid Crist hine betellan, Hml. S. 27, 160. II. to prove one's self 

innocent, (i) with adj. : He hine betealde unsynnine, Hml.Th. ii. 226, 
12. (2) with clause: He betealde hine wid Eadward, pet he wzs 
unscyldig, Chr. 1052 ; P. 183, 7. III. to excuse a fault, plead 

excuse for: He ne mihte his mandxda betellan, Hml. S. 9, 141;. 
[N.E.D. be-tell.] 
betende. Substitute : betend, es ; m. One who repairs (? v. betan, 

1 (i), burb-bdt, ge-betung) : Brosnade burgsteal betend crungon the 
buildings were in ruins, those who should have repaired them were dead, 
Ruin. 28. 

be-te<5n, I and II (v. teon to draw). Add : I. to cover : Swilce hi 
heora fet mid deadra nytena fellum bete6n, Hml. Th. ii. 534, 3. Mid 
pae'le betogen, Chr. 1075 ; P. 209, 31. II. to bestow, assign: Ead- 
werd geaf Ulfe }> Brice, and hit yfele beteah, Chr. 1049; P. 171, 16. 
Her swytelad hu .^Jlfric wille his are beteon . . . Ic gean, Cht. Th. 
567, 10. [v. N. E. D. be-tee. Goth, bi-tiuhan : O. Fr. bi-tia : O. H. 
Ger. pi-ziohan.] 

be-teon, III (v. teon to accuse). Add: to accuse a person (ace.) of 
a crime, (I) crime in gen. or dot. (iast.): Gif mon cyninges pegn 
beteo manslihtes ... Gif man J>one man betyhd )>e bid Isessa maga, LI. 
Th. i. 154, 5-7. Se pe hlode betygen (-togen, v. I.) sie, no, 16: na 

2 : 140, 16. Betogen forligres, Hml. Th. ii. 490, 27. (2) crime 
stated in a clause : Donne mon monnan betyhd he ceap forstele, LI. 
Th. i. 130, 12 : 132, 8. Sum wer waes betogen j> he wire on stale, 
Hml. S. 21, 265. [O. H. Ger. pi-zthan arguere, criminari.] v. be- 
tthan in Diet. 

betera. Add : He conn we] emn bioti wid odre menn, ond hine na 
bettran (betran, v. I.) ne deit, Past. 113, 23. Ic me bxttran ham ne wene, 
Sat. 49. Weorc micle beteran (betran, v. /.), Past. 75, 4. p heo 
beaduweorca beteran wurdun, Chr. 937 ; P. 109, 6. f>am larum bet- 
erena witena, Gr. D. 262, 3. Ii used substantively, (i) of per- 

sons: His betera laeg, By. 276. He feob his betran, M6d. 36. Geseod 
hi ]>a betran blaede scinan, Cri. 1292. (2) of things: Ne motan ge 
mine sawle gretan, ac ge on betran gebringad, Gu. 349. [Goth. 
batiza : O. Sax. O. Fr. betera: 0. H. Ger. pezziro.] 

beteriau. Add: He aras beterian pa leoht (ad melioranda lumi- 
naria) . . he beterode leoht (re/ovebat lumen), Gr. D. 227, 4-6. 
Betriende meliorando, 283, 27. [0. Frs. beteria : O. H. Ger. pezziron.] 
v. betrian in Diet. 

beterung, e ; /. Improvement : He anbidad iire betrunge, Hml. Th. 
' 35> '9' He leofode on myiistre for neode swidor J)onne for bete- 
run g e > 534. 2 - For " re beterunge, 272, 1 : 414, 26. Us t6 beterunge, 
360, 30. T5 fire beterunge, Hml. A. 8, 211. [0. Frs. beteringe: 
O. H. Ger. pezzirunga.] v. betrung, bettrung in Diet. 

betest. Add: Done betestan (betstan, v. I.) timan, Past. 281, 22. 
[Goth, batists : O. Sax. betst : O. Frs. best : O. H. Ger. pezzist.] 

be)), bejjan, be-pancen, be-bearf. v. baeb, bepian, be-pencan, 
II, nid-be-bearf. 

bepearfaj). Add : [cf. O. H. Ger. pi-derban prodesse, expedire.'] v. 

be-pearfende ; adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, indigent : Bedearfende mon 
Aomo indigens, Kent. Gl. 708. v. pearfan. 

be-Jjsarflio ; adj. Useful, profitable : Syle me past bebearflice gebed 
pinre fulfremednysse, Hml. S. 23 b, 242, note. [O. H. Ger. pi-darblih 

be-pearfod (-ed); adj. (ptcpl.) Needy, brought to want: Gif pu 
hwzne on neadbearfe ongitst, and gif pu hwzne on wzdle bepearfodner 
(-breaf-, MS.) acnsewst, Engl. Stud. viii. 474, 50. Cf. pearfian, pearfan, 

be-peccan. Add: Du bideces legis, Ps. Srt. 103, 3. Bepeacp con- 
tegit, bebeaht contecta, Wrt. Voc. ii. 135, 7, 8. Bepea[h]t contecta, 17, 
71. Feld mid feo oferbrasded and bepeaht, Bl. H. 199, 3. Ic SJEt innan 
bearwe mid helme bepeht arboris umbriferae sub tegmine sedi, D6m. L. 
2, 2. Bepasht (efne bedeht, L.) coopertus, Mt. R. 6, 29. Bedeahtum 
teetii, Wrt. Voc. ii. 88, 13. [Laym. bi-paeht, -peht; pp.: O. Frs. bi- 
thekka : O. L. Ger. be-pekkan (-on) : O. H. Ger. pi-decchen.] 

be-pencan. Add : 1. to think about, consider, (i) with ace. : Se pe 
s6d on his heortan bedencd, R. Ben. 3, 19. Bepencad domes daig, 
Wlfst. -2 28, 31. p pu bepence done riedels, Ap. Th. 5, 7. Bepasnce he 
(cogitet) Godes edlean, R. Ben. 92, 12. Bepaence se fseder pone sunu 
and se sunu pone faeder butan yrre, Wlfst. 228, 23. JJaet heo bepencen 


Drihtnes Srendgewrit, 230, 33. Hit is earfode eall t& gesecganne bat se 

bedencan sccal de scTre hcalt, Angl. ix. 365, 5. Moniga 16 bidencanne 
geheht mulla cavenda praecefit, Mt. p. 19, 15. (la) reflexive: Be- 

penc be animadverle, An. Ox. 56, 25. Jtet hy hy sylfe georne bepencan 

. . . past hg hyne tylfne bepence, Wlfst. 179, 4-11. Ic eow .-nines fyrstes 
geann $ ge e6w sylfe be)>encean, Hml. S. 23, 188. part hi M bedencan 
sceoldon, Hml. Th. ii. 424, [5. (2) with clause : Oil j> hi bed6hton 
hu hi hine acwealdon, Hml. S. 15, 59. Bepence he hine sylfne, and 
bedence hwzder hine ne macge aenig man getailan, Wlfst. 233, 22. (3) 
with prep. : p he sefre ne be))ence ymbe ]>a hreowsunge de foenitentia 
nunquam cogitare, LI. Th. ii. 174, 25. II. to entrust to (for ex- 

amples v. Diet.). A curious participial form, which seems related to 
bej>encan, occurs with this sense in the following passage : Seo heordelice 
gyming t6 Sim beran wzs bebancenu injungebatur urso euro pastoralis, 
Gr. D. 206, 15. [Co/A. bi-paggkjan : O.L. Ger. bi-thenkian : O. Frs. bi- 
thanka, -thensa : O. H. Ger. pi-denchen.] v. aer-, un-beboht. 

be-pe6dan ; p. de To join, attach : bsem hy mid clainum m6de hy 
sylfe bcbeoddan and for his lufan manna gepeodraedenne forsawan cut 
puris mentibus inheserunt, et propter eujus amorem hominum consortia 
reliauentnt, R. Ben. 134, 20. 

be-pe6wan; p. -beowde, -beodde (v. beowan to serve) To strut: 
Bebeoddan inserviunt (v. /. to inheserunt in passage given under previous 
word), R. Ben. 134, 20. 

be-persean to thrash thoroughly : f>urh be we beburscon ure fynd 
in te inimicos noslros ventilabimus, Ps. Th. 43, 7. 

bepian, bepigean. Take together, and add: bebban ; p. ede, ode ; 
imperat. bebe, bepa To warm, foment : Bebede fomentat, Wrt. Voc. 
" 37' 57- Hf ( two "' s ) mid heora blsede his leoma bededon, Hml. Th. 
ii. 138, 13. ^f generally as a medical term : Gesaet he under sunn- 
beame and his scencan bedode, Hml. Th. ii. 134, 26. Se6d on wztre. 
bepe mid fc lim, Lch. ii. 146, 5 : 148, 9: 154, 17. Mon sceal mid 
wearmum springum and hate waetre be))ian ba stowe . . . ba saran slowa 
bebe and Iset re6can on, 202, 20-24. Mon sceal beban (bebian 1, bebban 1] 
ba breost mid wine, 232, 19. Is sio to bedianne mid hatan waetre, 206, 
14. Baedpenda smerwunga wyrce of ele and wine, bepe (tonne, smire mid 
J>y, 182, 16. [v. N.E. D. beath.] v. ge-bebian. 

boding. Add: Wib lyftadle . . . beping and bzpsealf, Lch. ii. 302, 
23. Bepinge/ote, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, 56. HI on wlacum ele gebededon 
... he waes on dissere bedunge geled, Hml. Th. i. 86, 24. Genim wad, 
wyl on meolce, on buteran is betere, and wyrc bepinge, Lch. ii. 36, 34 : 
200, 3. pa sergenenmedan bebunga, 210, 6. Hwl ne bidst pu be be- 
bunga and plaster lifes laecedomes cur tibi non oras placidae fomenta 
medelae ?, Dom. L. 80. [v. N. E. D. beathing.] 

be-pirfe. v. un-bepirfe. 

be-prawau to twist : Riscene weocan bebrawene fila scirpea conlita, 
Germ. 391, 16. [v. N. E. D. be-throw.] 

be- pridian. Add : On dsem jerestan gewinne Amilcor wearit from 
Spenum bebridad and ofslagen Amilcar ab Hispanis in hello occisus tst, 
Ors. 4, 7; S. 182, 31. 

be-purfan. Add: I. personal, (i) implying privation: Bebur- 
fendra egentium, Scint. 108, 15. (2) to need what will supply insuffi- 
ciency, defect, what is beneficial : Nanes binges maran he ne bcbearf 
(tonne he haefb, Bt. 31, I ; F. 122, 7. Se be micel inerfe agan wile, he 
bebearf micles fultumes, se ealda cwide is swlbe sob, ;fcte ba micles 
beburfon pe micel agan willap, 14, 3; F. 44, 10-13. Geleanad he hit us, 
pser we betst bedurfon when it best serves our needs, Wlfst. 41, 2 : 56, 
23: III, 14. f>a be da-dhole ne bedurfon (se de (da ete, L.) nebidorfed 
18 hre<5wnise, R.) qni non indigent poenilentia, Lk. 15, 7. Gif he 
Sniges fultumes be)>orfte, 0*onne naefde he no self genog, Bt. 35, 3 ; F. 
158, 17. Getlmode his wife wyrs (tonne he beborfte his wife's condition 
was too bad to allow of his happiness, Hml. Th. ii. 142, 3. HI nabbact 
pa lare be hi be>orftan, LI. Th. ii. 328, 37. Gif fu segera beburfe, 
Techn. ii. 124, i. Gif Jm taperas ( = es?) beburfe, 120, 16. Gif he 
maran games betfyrfe, LI. Th. i. 434, 17. Lege to dam sare be man 
beburfe apply it to the wound for which it is needed, Lch. i. 32 2, 4. Deah 
du heora nanes ne beborfte, Bt. 33, 4; F. 128, 14. (3) to need, be 
obliged, have cause or reason to do something : ponne beburfon hi hi 
oleccan bsem, Bt. 26, 3 ; F. 92, 28. Hy mishyrdan Gode swyj>or 
ponne hy beborftan (ought), Wlfst. 13, 14. Ne we zlmessan dselad swa 
swa we bedorftan, 92, 10. II. impersonal : Donne pe salteres 

beburfe, Techn. ii. 121, 7. Gyf be disces beburfe, 122, 25: 128, I. 
[0. Sax. O. L. Ger. bi-thurtian : 0. H. Ger. pi-durban.] 

be-pwyr. Substitute : be-pweorian, -pwyrian to deprave : Bebwyrad 
depravatum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 26, 3. 

be-tihan. /. be-teon : be-tihtlian. /. be-tihtlian : be-tilldon. 
v. be-tyllan : beting, v. bjetan, II : betl. v. bltel. 

betrymian. Add : , -trymman : Hig woldon paes cynges scipa 
abntan betrymman, Chr. 1052 ; P. 180, 2O. 

betst-boren. Add : Ealle ba betstboren men pe waeron innan bisan 
lande, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 29. 

betung. v. eft-betung. 

be-tweoh (i, y, u), -tub.. Add: A. with dot. I. between, (i) 
local, (a) of position within certain limits : Weall t5 settonne betweoh 
(-tuh, v. I.) dam wltgan and dsere byrh, Past. 164, IO. (b) of extent 
between limits : Eall hira land betwuh (-tweoh, v. I.) dicum and 
Wusan, Chr. 905 j P. 94, 2. Betuh bsem clife ond Sxm wztre wzron 
swylce twelf mila, Bl. H. til, 2. Wses heora lar sawen and strogden 
betuh fe6wer sceatum middangeardes, 133, 33. (2) temporal: Be- 
tweoh (-twyh, v. /.) J>am pe hine man lacnode inter medendum, Bd. 4, 
26; Sch. 509, 18. (3) of mutual relation : For daere dscde de hie 
dod betwuh him, Past. 399, 27. (4) marking relation of abstract 
objects : Micel t6scead is betwuh dsere bed6htan synne and dasre de 
mon fzrllce durhtiehd, Past. 435, 5. Betweoh (-tuh, v. 1.) daem twzrn, 
118, t. II. among : Betuih (-twihc, R.) iiih, Mt. L. 20, 

26. B. with ace. I. between : Sete weall betuh de and da burh, 
Past. 165, 8. II. among, (i) local (lit. or fig.) : Stlgan t8 heofonum 
betweoh engla brealas, Shrn. 50, 1 6. Betwyh, II 8, 2. Betwih (-twyh, 
v.l.) ba 6ber god inter cetera bona, Bd. 2, 5 j Sch. 131, 20. Betweoh 
}>a widfeohtend inter rebelles, Sch. 135, II : 4, 26; Sch. 507,8. Betuh 
ealle wifcyn and betuh ealle halie gastas, Bl. H. 143, 18. (2) temporal, 
in the course of: Swefen betwuh feower dagas gewyrd, Lch. iii. 190, I. 
Betwih pas bing quo tempore, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23: 5, 13; Sch. 
636, 4- 

betweoh-blinness intermission : Butan bituihblinnesse sine inter- 
missione, Rtl. 12, 5. 

betweoh-gangende separating : Betwihgongendes leg intercidentis 
flammam, Ps. Srt. 28, 7. 

be-tweohn,-twihn -twIhn),-tweon. I. prep. Between, among: 
Bituichn (-tuln) acldrum inter primores, Txts. 70, 546. Bituihi), 77, 
1310. He gesibbode pa cyniugas betweohn (-twyh, v. I.) him pacatis 
alterutrum regibus, Bd. 4, 21 ; Sch. 453, 23. II. adv. : Gyf 

micel feorrnes slilfates betweohn lige)> (interjacet), Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 
72, 14. 

betweohn-forl&tness intermission : Butan bituinforletnise sine 
intermissione, Rtl. 58, 3. 

[be-tweohnum], be-tweonum. Add: I. prep, (i) between, (a) of 
interposition : Eodon gode men heom betwenen and sahtloden heom, 
Chr. 1066; P. 199, 7. (b) of mutual relation: Betwynan him hi syllan 
Izcedom invicem sibi dent remedium, Angl. xiii. 393, 408 : 438, 1045. 
Under bam gride ]>e heom betweonan beon sceolde, Chr. 1004; P. 135, 
27: 1016; P. 153, I. Unseht betweonan Godwine and bam cynge, 
1052 ; P. 183, 14. Se rica and se bearfa sind him betwynan nydbehefe 
(needful to each other}, Hml. Th. i. 256, 30. (2) among : Bid mycel 
gewinn betweonan him, Ors. I, I ; S. 20, 18. Betweonan byssum din- 
gum, Bd. 2, 18; Sch. 181, 23. II. adv. : Man sealde gislas 
betweonan, Chr. 1052; P. 175, 27. Betwinum in invicem, Ps. Srt. 33, 
4. v. be-tweoh. 

be-tweohs, -tweox. Add: A. with dot. I. between, (i) local: 
Segor stod on midwege betweox dfem muntum and dxm merscum, Past. 
399, 13. Betweox (-tux, v. I.) him and hiera hieremonnum, 164, 12. 
(2) temporal : Betwix hlafmaessan and middum sumera, Chr. 921 ; P. 
101, 5. (3) of mutual relation : p he frid betwux ba:m folcum findan 
sceolde, Ors. 4, IO; S. 2O2, II. (4) marking relation of abstract 
objects : Micel t5dal ys betweohx bsere ealdan x and batre nlwan, JE\(c. 
Gen. Thw. 2, 2. II. among, (i) local (lit. or fig.) : Betweox 

(-twiux, v.l.) dsem gingestum monnum, Past. 300, 13. Betwix eallum 
hira yflum, 423, 6. Betux wifa gebyrdum, Bl. H. 167, 18. Betwyx 
oftrum pingum nis na to forgytane j> gode frid, Chr. 1086 ; P. 220, 12. 
He am betwux ]>am eorode middan, Hml. S. 25, 583. (2) temporal, in 
the course of a period, during events : Betwux hancrede, Hml. Th. ii. 
344,30. Betwyx pissum meanwhile, Chr. 1087; P. 224, 13. B. with 
ace. I. between, (i) local : Sete weall betweox de and da burh, 

Past. 164, 9. (2) temporal : Betwux hancred and dagunge, Chr. 795 ; 
P. 57, 16. II. among: He betweox pa odre begnas ferde, Guth. 

70, II. HI sShton betwux scipllpende and on mynstre, Hml. S. 33, 1 88. 

betweohs-feec an interval : Betwyxfaece intervallo, An. Ox. 3861. 

be-tweohsn, -tweoxn ; prep. I. with dot. (i) among : Ne sie hit 
na sua betweoxn eow . . . ond sua hwelc sua wille betweoxn eow malst 
beon, Past. 121, 4-6. Betweohxn (-tweoxn, v.l.) eow . . . betweohxn 
(-twuxn, v.l.) hzdnum, 2IO, 7-8. Betwuxn odrum sprzcum, 461, IO. 
(2) of mutual relation : Ne untreowsige ge no eow betweoxn nolite 
fraudare invicem, Past. 99, 15. II. with ace. Among : Dact he 

mzg gin betwuxn undeawas nt inter passiones medias transeat, Past. 

be-tyllan ; p. de To lure, decoy : J>a geliidde he here in Peohtas, pa 
gellccetton hi fleam for him, and hine betyldon (-tilldon, -telldon v. II.) 
on nearo fafsten cum exercitum ad uastandam Pictorum prouinciam 
duxisset, introductus est, simulantibus fugam hostibus, in angustias, Bd. 
4, 26 ; Sch. 506, 3. v. tyllan in Diet. 

be-tynan. Add: Betiened conclusus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 38. I. 

to enclose, surround with a fence : Ju eorban on plnre fyst betyndest, 
Nar. 47, 3. Bebbanburh wzs ierost mid hegge betined and paerxfter 



mid wealle, Chr. 547; P. 17, 21. Heortan betynede mid lytelicum 
Udungum, Past. 245, 21. II. where movement to or by an object 

is hindered, to shut in, out, shut up: Hie hine betyndon on J>am car- 
cerne, Bl. H. 243, 3. Wzs Euan wop ute betyned {excluded), 7. J 4- 
J>a 6man beod inne betynde, Lch. ii. 174, 23. II a. with the 

idea of concealment: BetinJ) occultat, abscondit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 138, 
48. III. to close, shut, (a) a place : H8 betynde his eagan, Bl. H 

331, 12. Betyned wzs se hefon clusum est eoelum, Lk. L. R. 4, 25, 
Be6J> his eagan betynede, Bl. H. 153, 19. (b) a passage, door, &c. : 
(f>rotan) betynde (gurguliones) oppilavit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 18 (cf. 82, 53). 
Hi betyndon bzre ceastre gatu, Bl. H. 241, II. f>a duru betynan, 219, 
16. Da duro werun bitynde, Jn. R. 20, 19. Betyndan wega gelztan 
competa clausa, Wrt. Voc. ii. 132, 52, IV. to close, end: He 

fzgere ende his ITf betynde and geendade pulchro uitam suam fine con- 
clusit, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 488, 8. He ]>a ytemestan word on his hetenesse 
betynde, Sch. 491, 19. [O. H. Ger. pi-zunen sepire.~\ 
be-tynedness. v. in-betynedness. 
be-tyning, e ; /. A conclusion : Betyningum conclusionibus, An. 
Ox. 3210. 

be-tyrnan; p. de. I. to turn round: On anre wendinge, da hwile 
de he (the firmament) Sine betyrnd, gsed for* feowor and twentig 
tida, Hex. 8, 13. Embhwerfte betyrndum orbis volutus, Hy. S. 96, 
5. II. to bend the knee, prostrate one's self : Betyrne bam sylfan 

f6tum voluat se ipsius abbatis pedibus, R. Ben. I. 78, 14. Betyrnan hy 
wid ealra geferena cneowa swa biddende J>aet heom fore gebeden sy 
provolutis genibus (betyrndum cneowum, R. Ben. I. 66, 13) ab omnibus 
postulenl pro se orari, R. Ben. 59, 20. 
be-tytene, C. D. B. iii. 561, 29. v. be-gitan. 

be-ufan. Add: Ball daet him beufan bid, Sal. K. p. 178, 9. Da 
bing be we beufan writon, Lch. ii. 228, 24. v. her-bufan in Diet. 

be-wacian ; p. ode To bewake (v. N. K. D.), to keep watch over : 
Ge him weardas settad J)e hi bewaciad wid Jwofas, Hml. S. 14, 22. 
Weardmenn his lie bewacedon, Hml. A. 78, 154. Bewacige excubet, 
Germ. 388, 80. 

be-waden. Substitute : be-wadan to reach, come upon, surprise 1 : 
Min hord warad hibende fe6iid . . . bewaden (when surprised 1) fered, 
stepped on slid bord, Ra. 88, 24. Cf. be-faran, -feran, -ridan. 

be-weefan. Add : Of )>am Maria sumne hire lichaman bewzfde, 
Hml. S. 23 b, 793. Bewzfan obvolvere, Wrt. Voc. ii. 65, 41. p tre6w 
bi|i uton gescyrped and bewzfed mid )>zre rinde, Bt. 34, 10 ; F. 150, 7. 
pam scyccelse be he mid bewxfed WJES, Hml, S. 23 b, 218. [Laym. bi- 
waeive, -weave, wefe : R. Glouc. bi-weve.] 

be-w&gau. Add: to deceive : Bewg[de] fefellisset, An. Ox. 3660. 
Biwxgan fallere, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 230, 39. 

be-wffipnian. Add: Du bewzpnast exarmaueris, An. Ox. 34, 6. 
Het se casere hine ungyrdan and bewzpnian, Hml. S. 30, 409. 
be-weerlan. I. to pass by. v. bi-wzrlan in Diet. II. to 

avoid, be free from : Bewaerle elc unclseniiisse careat omni inmundicia, 
R'.l. 121, 7, 36. 

be-warenian, -warnian. Substitute : I. to guard one's self against, 
keep one's self from, avoid, (a) with prep, (wifi) : Gif he hine ne be- 
warenad wid ba unjjeawas miseras fngare yuerelas nan poise, Mat. 16,23. 
Da de hie wid scylda bewareniad qui se a pravis custodiunt. Past. 437, 
6. Syn hy ea)>m6de, bewarnian hy wi] modignesse, R, Ben. 140, 8. 
(b) with negative clause : Hi bewarniaj) hi, hi hira mod ne besmtta); 
mentem iw/uinare devitant, Gr. D. 209, 8. p hi hi sylfe bewarnian, i> 
hi ne burfan cuman ne ipsi veniant, 310, 21. II. to ward off (mm 

one's self: \>i obre geseod pi yfel, to Jjon $ hi heom bewarnian ba, 
and bas be6d be ma witnode ]>e hi noldon heom bewarnian ba hellewitu 
ut isti videant mala qitae caveant, illi vero eo amplius puniantur, quod 
inferni supplicia vitare noluerunt, Gr. D. 321, 7. Ila. to guard 

against: Sy bewarnod, pact hit na ne geszle caveatur ne proveniat, 
R. Ben. 36, 5. III. to watch, guard : f>u bewarnast obser- 

vaberis, Ps. Spl. 129, 3. v. next word. 

be-warian. Substitute : I. to guard one's self against (wif) : 
Mon hine bewarige wid da leohtmodnesss mentis levitas caveatur, Past. 
3^8, 5. II. to ward off from : J?u inc bam twam meaht wite 

bewarigan, Gen. 563. III. to guard, protect: He bewarad (but 

the Latin w>rd thus glossed is cernit) fa burh, Hpt. 31, 15, 405. Be- 
warede protexit, Hpt. Gl. 489, 67 : 500, 73. Eadweard edel bewarede, 
Chr. 1065 ; P. 195, 14. Heorda bewarian and bewerian, LI. Th. i. 
374, 29: Wlfst. 191, 15. [O. Frs. bi-waria : O. H. Ger. pi-waron 
servare, providere."] v. preceding word. 

be-wawan. v. bi-wawan in Diet. : be-wealwian. Add: v.N.E.D. 

bs-weardian. Add: Englas beweardiad manna gehwylcne, Wlfst. 
144, 1 8. 

be-weaxan. Add : I. to grow round, surround with wood, &c. : 
Wzs se mere call mid wudu beweaxen stagnum erat circumdatum habun- 
danti iilva, Nar. 13, 8. II. to overgrow, cover with a growth : 

Sumne dl bass medses be seo rod mid beweaxen wzs, Hml. S. 26, 37. 

be-weddendlic ; adj. Relating to npousals : Beweddendlice spon- 
salia, An. Ox. 1122. 

be-weddian. Add : I. to betroth: Ic beweddode (desponsavi) eow 
a:ium were, 1* ge an clsene mseden gearcion Criste, Hml. A. 30, 139: 
Hml.Th. ii. 54, 14. Beweddede stibarravit (me annulo), An. Ox. 4293 : 
subarraret (nuptiali dote), 4553. Ic wolde Criste b- beweddian, Hml. 
S. 3, 394. Maria wzs I6sepe beweddod ^biwoedded, L. desponsata), 
Mt. I, 18. Beweddod subarratam, An. Ox. 3618. Beweddad arratam, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 31. He6 wxs r beweddad sumum xbelum were, Shrn. 
86, 14. Gif beweddodu fzmne hi* forlicgge, LI. Th. i. 72, 10. p nan 
man nan ma wifa nzbbe buton .1., and seo beo mid rihte beweddod and 
foigifen, ii. 300, 13. Gif hio odrum man in sceat bewyddod si, i. 24, 5. 
Acenned of beweddodan msedene, Hml. Th. i. 196, 7. I a. used of 

a married woman : Beweddod nupta, Wrt. Voc. i. 52, 34. He na ma 
wifa bonne an hzbbe, and )> beo his beweddode wif, LI. Th. i. 364, 
28. II. to assure by pledge, pledge, plight : Seo weddung wxi 

beweddod the betrothal was made, Nic. 3, 31. Beweddedum wserum 
pactis sponsalibus. An. Ox. 1398. III. to give security for, (i) 

with gen. : Se biscop beweddade Eadwulfe bzs adzs, Cht. Th. 71, 3. 
Sibjjan he weres beweddod hzbbe, LI. Th. i. 174, 16 : 250, 18. (a) 
with clause : Da beweddode me EadnSd and /Elfstan, bzt hid 6der 
bara dydon, Cht. Th. 167, 20. [0. Frs. bi-weddia.] v. un-beweddod. 

be-welde. v. be-willan to roll about. 

be-wendan. Add : To turn about, round, (i) of simple move- 
ment : Se dry geband Philetum swa baet he bewendan ne mihte, Hml. 
Th. ii. 414, 1 8. Hine bewendan fram wite to wite, Hml. S. 37, 180. 
^2) to turn the face to or from an object, (a) reflexive: J?a bewende 
Nero hine to Paulum, Hml. Th. i. 378, 8. (b) intrans. : p Mod wi)> 
his bewende, Bt. 3, I ; F. 4, 29. (3) denoting purpose, to turn one't 
attention : ludas hine bewende and wan wid da hxdenan, Hml. S. 25, 
385. [v. N. E. D. be-wend. O. Sax. 0. L. Ger. bi-wendian : O. H. 
Ger. pi-wenten : Goth, bi-wandjan to pass by, avoid.~\ 

be-weorpan. Add: Od bzt ic hit mid meoxe beweorpe, Hml. Th. 
ii. 408, 6. Bewurpan conjiciunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 24, 21. Beon begen 
oxan beworpene mid wuda widneodan ... Da namon hi bone dunnan 
oxan, bewurpon mid wudu 16 offrunga, Hml. S. 18, 106-113. I^ 1 f' c 
mid rapum ba anlicnesse bewurpon, Hml. Th. i. 464, 19. )>zt hig mid 
wyrtgemangum hine bewurpon ut aromatibus condirent eum, Gen. 50, 1. 
He het settan hi on sandpytte and bewurpan mid eorban and mid 
weorcstanum, Hml. S. 35, 326. [O. Sax. bi-werpan : 0. H. Ger. pi- 
werfan obruere.] 

be-weorpian; pp. od To dignify, grace, adorn : Helme beweordod, 
D5,n. L. 118. 

be-wepan. Add: Swa man bewepd deadne, Hml. A. 77, 124. 
Rachel beweop hire cildra, Hml. Th. i. 84, 26. He bewe6p ungemet- 
godra manna lif, 604, 27. f>aet se Hilend beweope dzre ceastre to- 
worpennysse, 402, 6. Synna bewepan, ii. 602, 22. U bewopen 

disfigured by weeping, w>e-bcgone (cf. That he you nat biwopen thus 
ne finde, Ch. T. C. iv. 916) : )Ja iermingas ut of bzm holan crupon, 
swa bewopene swelce hi6 of 6berre worolde come, Ors. 2,8; S. 92, 30. 
[v. N. E. D. be-weep and be-wept. O. Sax. bi-wopian: O. Frs. 

be-wependlic ; adj. Lamentable, deplorable : Bewependlic atratus, 
lugubris, Hpt. 31, 14, 370: 17, 463. Bewependlic gewed defienda de- 
mentia, An. Ox. 40, I. Hu earm and hu bewependlic is bzra manna 
if, be ofer t> riht onginnad, Hml. A. 146, 66. 

bs-werian. Add : I. with idea of hindering, restraint : Bewerede 
coercuit, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 60. (i) to keep something from a person, 
prohibit, forbid, (a) with ace. : Bewerede arcebat (introitum), Wrt. Voc. 
i. 81, 22. Me Godes wracu ba duru bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b, 417. 
Se Halga Gast hie aeghwylc god laerde, and him scghwylc yfel bewerede, 
Bl. H. 131, 30. j?eah be se bysceop him $ swide bewerede episcopo 
m'dtum prohibente, Bd. 5, 19; Sch. 661, 17. Him bzt swide hys frynd 
beweredon, 4, 26; Sch. 505, 18. (b) with clause: Ne we eow be- 
werigead (prohibemus) bzt ge ealle ... to aefzstnesse gecyrre, Bd. I, 
25; Sch.'55, 13. Wundurlic wise bewerede (prohibuit) )> nohwzber 
byssa be6n sceolde, 4, n ; Sch. 408, 12. (c) with dat. infin. : Seo z 
monig bing bewered t6 etanne multa lex manducare prohibeat, Bd. I, 
27. (2) to restrain a person : Ne bewere ne compescaris, Ps. Srt. 82, 2. 
Ic me ne mihte bewerigean (cohibere), Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 576, 9. (2 a) to 
restrain from, (i) with prep.: Bewere (prohibe) tungan dine fram 
yfcle, Ps. Spl. 33, 13. He wzs bewered fram bzre biscoppegnunge ab 
administrando episcopatu prohibito, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 380, 1 6. (2) with 
gen. : Me 1* godcunde mzgen bzs ganges bewerede, Hml. S. 23 b, 
408. II. with idea of defence, protection, (i) to protect, defend: 

Becumad wulfas tS dinre e6wode, and hwa bewerad hi ?, Hml. Th. ii. 
516, 23. Bewerede protexit, custodivit, An. Ox. 3557. Eidwcard 
edel bewerode, Chr. 1065 ; P. 194, 12 : Hml. S. 25, 744. pa hi hie 
bewerian ne mehton, Ors. 4, 13; S. 212, 5. f>a heorda bewerian, gif 
hwilc beodscada scadian onginned, Wlfst. 191, 8. Nan br8dor ne 
gedyrstlzce bzt he 5J>erne mid wordum bewcrige (defendere), R. Ben. 


U9, 5. His Sgenne raid t8 bewerigenne, 15, 13. (la) to protect 
against (wif (dat. ace.), ongedn) : jJset he bewerede Corsicam wiit 
Romanum pro Corsi's defensandis, On. 4, 6 ; S. 172, 14. He his fyrde 
bewerode wid fynd, Hml. S. 35, 281 : JEKc. T. Grn. 7, 3. Beweriad 
wydewan wid ehterum, Hml. Th. ii. 322, 8. Hie selfe wid" deowdSm 
bewerian, Ors. 3, I ; S. 98, 4. Widewan bewerian wid hunger, Hml. S. 
3 5> 755- Ongean yfele wyfmen be bewerian, Lch. iii. 214, to. Treow 
bewerod mid rinde wib J>one winter, Bt. 34, lo ; F. 150, 7. (a) to 
ward of, keep evil from a person : Bewered waere arceretur (crudelitas), 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 62. [0. Sax. 0. L. Ger. bi-werian ; O. Frs. bi-wera : 
O. H. Ger. pi-wer(i)en.J 

be-werigend, -wergend a protector. Add: He sceal beon be- 
wergend wydewena, O. E. Hml. i. 302, 34. Paulus waes bewerigend 
bzre ealdan as, Hml. Th. i. 388, 32 : Hml. S. 7, 127. Daet ge syn 
beweriendras Cristes landare, C. D. iii. 350, 27. 

be-werung. Substitute : Defence, protection : Freond getreowe 
bewerung (protectio) strang, Scint. 194, II : munitio, 35, 20. For 
mynstres bewerunge (defensione), Angl. xiii. 373, 114. Under rihtum 
dSine and bewerunge sub jnrisdictione atque tuitione, C. D. B. i. 155, 
20. Wsepnu on swaefnum beran bewerunge hit getacnad, Lch. iii. 198, 
II : 206, 4. 

be-westan ; prep, with dat. or adv. To the west of: Bewestan 
Achaie is Dalmatia . . . ; besfiban Istria is se Wendelsie, and bewestan )>a 
beorgas j>e man hast Alpis . . . bewestan him Profentsas, Ors. i, I ; S. 22, 
12, 15, 30. Beeastan him is se Risca sa, and bewestan Addriaticum, S. 
28,1,10. [v. N. E. D. be-west.] 

be-westan-norpan, -westan-supan. v. westan-norban, -suban I'M 

be-willan; p. de To boil away : Do on wylisc ealu, bewyl oj) ])rid- 
dan dael, Lch. ii. I2O, 15. Genim betonican, wyl in waetere, bewyll 
}>riddan die!, iii. 43, 22. Wylle oj) sie^ twade bewylled Jiaes woses, ii. 38, 
II. Wylle on cetele oj> 1> se wsela sie twSde on bewylled, 332, 17: 
266, 31. Gewyrce gemilscade drincan, j> is micel dael bewylledes waeteres 
on huniges gSdum daele, 202, 27. 

be-willan, -wellan ; p. de To roll about, mix with ingredients : Be- 
welledne (-weledne, v. 1.) hlaf and mid attre gemengedne infectum 
veneno pattern, Gr. D. II 8, 6. Confectos, i. composites, mixtos vel be- 
welde, Wrt. Voc. ii. 133, 22. [Cf. O. F rs. bi-willa to pollute : O. L. 
Ger. be-uuillid infieit ; beuuollan pollutus; 0. H. Ger. wellan volvere ; 
pi-wellan polluere.~] v. next word. 

be-wilw(i)an. I. to roll down : paenne he by)> jmrh fyllas be- 

vry\evrudcumfuerilperprecipitiadeuolutus,Sciat.lof,n. II. to 

roll about, mix. v. preceding word : Geactredum, bewyledum, befyle- 
dum infeclis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 43, 62. 
be-wimman. Dele. 

be-windan. Add : I. to wrap an object in or with something : He<5 
bewand fa hand on godwebbe, Shrn. 59, 35. He hine biwand in line 
turn involvit sindone, Mk. R. 15, 46. Biuundun (ligauerunt) mid 
hrseglum, Jn. L. 19, 40. Bewindan (involvant) ht pass cildes hand on 
weofodsceate, R. Ben. IO2, 14. Het bewindan heora handa mid flexe, 
Hml. S. 4, 392. He fordferde, and his lie bewunden lasg, Hml. Th. ii. 
24, 22. )Je God haefde wsere bewunden God had kept thee on every side, 
An. 535. Ge gemetad' an cild hraeglum bewunden (pannis involutum), 
Lk. 2, 12. II. to serve as covering, girdle, &c. to an object, 

encircle, surround: He ceastre weall geseah Sennera feld stdne be- 
windan, Dan. 602. [v. N. E. D. be-wind. Goth, bi-windan : O. Sax. 
bi-windan : 0. H. Ger. pi-wintan.] 

be-witan. Add: I. in a general sense, to take charge of, watch 
over : Wen is 'p he wille bewitan a his menn ge on life ge on deade, 
Hml. S. 17, 187. II. of official or professional action, to have 

charge or direction of, (i) persons : Se magister )>e ]>a cild bewat the 
schoolmaster, Tech. ii. 118, 12. f>a hyndenmenn and pa )>e teodunge 
bewitan, LI. Th. i. 236, 4. Ic waes dxges and nihtes mid hyre and hi 
bewiste, and heo hlyste mtnre lare, Wlfst. 140, 18. Se yldesta bewiste 
)>a nigene t6 aelcum gelaste, LI. Th. i. ^230, 22. paet werod J)e he 
(Lucifer) bewiste, Hml. Th. i. IO, 17. Oder bewiste his byrlas, 6der 
his baeccstran alter pincernis praeerat, alter pistoribus. Gen. 40, 2 
para gerefena pe J>a men bewiston act bam temple, Angl. xi. 9, 24 
Hundredes ealdras )>e da burhware bewiston, Hml. Th. ii. 418, 34. Se 
aece tilatf dass gewundedan ife he bewitan sceal (cui medicamentum 
tdhibet), Past. 457, 16. Se cyng sende /EltYm mid j>am aepelingutn, 1> 
h ht bewitan sceolde, Chr. 1013 ; P. 144, 15. He hie (his sons) 
jetahte twaem ealdormonnum 16 bewitanne singulis potissimis infantum 
-ura commissa erat, Ors. 6, 37 ; S. 296, 2. (2) places, institutions, 
fee. : Se ealdor be past mynster bewat qui monasterio praeest, Cht. Th. 
333> 37- Haeden mundbora be pa burh bewiste, Hml. S. 22, 99 : 3, 61. 
pa gode mzn ]>e bis land bewiston, Chr. 1091 ; P. 226, 27. (3) pro- 
perty : J>a (the senators) waeron simbel binnan R&mebyrg wuniende, to 
j>on fy hie bewisten eal 1> licgende feoh, Ors. 2, 4; S. 72, 4. He betzhte 
lit Eardulfe t5 bewitenne commisit manerium Eardulfo ad custodiendum, 
3ht. Th. 171, 25. Ic an txi landes A)ffan 16 bewitanne, 496, 14, 

(4) implements, affairs, offices, &c. : JElfrfc ba sScne minre m6der t6 
handa bewiste, C. D. iv. 222, 2O. He ealle his gem6t bewiste, Chr. 1099 ; 
P- 2 35> ' J^'g" J 16 ^'S zlmyssan bewiste his almoner, Hml. S. 26, 91. 
Se munuc be baes mynstres geat bewiste, 23 b, 66. He ungeorne bewiste 
hwait he dyde he managed his business carelessly, Bl. H. 183, 23. Ht 
gesettan him x consulas, to )x>n j> hie hiera sc bewisten (constituendarum 
legum gratia), Ors. 2, 6; S. 88, 19. Swilce Jm micel bewytan wille 
as if you wish to see after much business (?), Tech. ii. 121, 8. Da 
ding t6 bewitanne !te t5 scipene belimpatf, Angl. ix. 260, 4. Mynstres 
aehta on tolii'm obbe on reafum syn betxlite t6 bewitenne bam gebrobrum, 
R. Ben. 56, 4. 

be-witian. Add: I. to watch, observe : Se sceal bsere sunnan sid 
behealdan, . . . gcorne bewitigan, hwonne up cyme aidelost tungla, Ph. 
92. II. to have charge or direction of, see about or after, (i) living 

things : Be dam de beun bewitad concerning the beekeeper, LI. Th. i. 
434, 35. (2) places: pxs masgen))rymmes nan }>e itcebewitigad, beidnes 
|Jryigesteald, Cri. 353. (3) affairs, proceedings, matters : HT ba )>eg- 
nunge beweotigad, El. 745. He ealle beweotede begnes J>earfe, B. 1796. 
He ]>y geornlicar hire bearfa bega and bewiotige, Cht. Th. 470, 13. fJses 
beh6fad hzleba feghwylc, j* he his sawle sid sylfa bewitige (gebence, 
MS. Vercel.) that he see after the course of his soul, Exon. Th. 367, 4. 
f>zt he (the star) bicre sunnan sid bewitige, he sceal beforan feran, Met. 
4, 1 6. Ealle gesceafta motan heora gewunan bewitigan butan me anum 
all creatures may direct their customs except me only, Bt. 7, 3; F. 20, 
24: Gu. 170. v. preceding word. 

be-wlatian. Add: He bewlatode ofor ealle respexit super omnes, 
Ps. L. 32, 14. 

be-wre<5n. Tale here the examples given under be-wrlhan, and add : 
Hi mon mid wrigelse bewrihb, Bl. H. 61, 16. liiwrah revelabit, Ps. 
Srt. 28, 9. Bewreogon contexerunt, Ps. Spl. 54, 5. Bewreoh de wearnie 
wrap yourself up warmly, Lch. ii. 116, 19 : 118,9. Bewreoh ^ wif wel, 
330, 21. Bewreow, 338, 17. Feallab ofor us, and us bewreo]), Bl. H. 
93> 33- Hi: het ba fatu bewreon, Gr. D. 51, 16. Stan mid fynre tyrf 
bewrigen (obtectus), Bd. ,";, 6 ; Sch. 577, 12 : Bl. H. 95, 15. Mid god- 
webbe bewrigen, 207, 16. Bewrogen, Lch. iii. 30, I. Bewrigene, Ps. 
Th. 43, 20 : Ps. Spl. 31, i : Bl. H. 15, 15. Bewrogene, LI. Th. ii. 226, 
22. [v. N. E. D. be-wry.] 

be-writan. Add: To score round : Bewrit bii hy (tht mandragora) 
wel hrajie mid iserne, J>y Izs he<5 be astfleo . . . bu hy bewrit mid iserne, 
and swa J>u scealt onbutan hy delfan swa du hyre mid bam iserne na 
aethrtne make a score in the ground round it at once with iron, lest it 
escape thee . . . score round it with iron, and so must you dig round it as 
not to touch it with the iron, Lch. i. 244, 17-23. v. Grnim. D. M. 
1153 sqq., and cf. ymb-writan. 

be-wrixl(i)an. I. to change : He bewrixlede Jjzre stowe eard- 

unge habitationem mutavit loci, Gr. D. 119, 21. II. to exchange : 
f>u us bebohtest and bewrixledest vendidisti populum tuum sine pretio, Ps. 
Th. 43, 14. [Bi-wrixled, A. R. 310.] 

be-wuna ; adj. indecl. Wont, accustomed : Swa hie ser bewuna 
waeron, Jjonne hie waelstowe geweald ahton, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 116, 32. Hi 
dydon call swa hi bewuna waeron, Chr. loot ; P. 133, 20. Cf. ge- 
wuna ; adj. 

be-wyrcan. After wool (1. 6) add: cf. non sum setigero lanarum 
vellere facta (Aldhelm), dele : He ... Jos. 2, I, and add : I. lo build 
round, surround : He ]x>ne oxan beworhte mid wuda, Hml. S. 18, 124. 
Hi bronda lafe wealle beworhton, B. 3162. Lsernen faet biwyrcan 
wudubeamum, Jul. 575. pa fotlastas waeron beworht mid aerne 
hweole, Shrn. 81, 12. la. of fortification: Hi hehtan bewyrcean 

J burh act Weogernaceastre, Cht. Th. 137, 6. Jericho wacs mid seofon 
weallum beworht, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 26. He het sceawian Hiericho, hu 
heo beworht waes, Jos. 2, I. II. to cover over with metal : Heo 

ba cartan beworhte mid leade, Hml. S. 3, 532. He beworhte da bigelsas 
mid gyldenum laefrum, Hml. Th. ii. 498, 2. Hio da rode bewyrcan het 
mid golde and mid seolfre, H. R. 15, 13. Wsepenu mid gyldenum Jielum 
bewyrcean arma aureis includere laminis, Nar. 7, 12. III. to 

furnish with buildings : Bufan tx.n wealle ofer ealne bone ymbgong he 
is mid staenenum wighusum beworht (habitaculis defensorum dispositis), 
Ors. 2, 4; S. 74, 21. IV. to shut up in a building: Het hire 

faeder hi bewyrcean on anum torre, Shrn. 105, 33. [v. If. E. D. be- 

be-wyrded defatu. I be wyrde de fatu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 60 : be- 
yrnan. v. be-irnan. 

bi. v. be. 

bibliopece, biblipeoa. Add: I. a library : Heora biblijieca 
(bibliotheoco, v. I.) v/xtt onbaerned ... on heora biblijiecan forburnon 
HII hund M b6ca, Ors. 6, 14; Bos. 122, 19-23. Nime heora aelc sume 
b5c of )>xre bibliothecan, R. Ben. 74, 13. II. the bible: pis spel 

(Judith) nis on tfoere bibliothecan, Hml. A. 114, 405. Gyf >u biblio- 
decan habban wille, Tech. ii. 120, 26. 

biooe. Add: Bicce aunicula, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 8. Andlang ea on 
biccan p81, C. D. iii. 456, 26. 

9 o 


bicnan (-ian). Add : I. to make a sign to a person (dot. or prep. 
t6) with something : He btcned mid dim eagum annuit oculis, Past. 
357, 20. He bicnode hire 16 mid his cynegyrde, Hml. A. 97, 180. pa 
becnade Sanctus Petms him, 162, 239. HI becnodon eagan (mid eagum, 
v.l.), Ps. Spl. 34, 32. Dset he bicne (bicScne, v. I.) mid dm eagum, 
Past. 359, 3. ' II. to summon by a sign : He bicnode gehwanon 
mid b'lawunge him fultum he summoned kelp to himself from all sides 
by the blowing of trumpets, Hml. S. 25, 635. Hig bicnodon hyra gefer- 
an, j* hi cSmun and him fylston they signalled their companions to come 
and help them, Lk. 5, 7. III. to shew by a sign, signify, indicate, 

portend :Iste ys zteowendlic and dar bid, bar man swa blcnad t 
ffilfc Gr Z. 93, 9. Saeged t becned indical, Lk. p. 3, II. Becnade t 
cydde notans, 7, II : significant, Jn. L. 12, 33. Swylce man bycnige 
him, t him selre wsere J hy wunodon on clznnysse as (/ to signify to 
them, that it were better for them to live in chastity, LI. Th. ii. 346, 20. 
Becnende portendentes, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, II. Becnendo significantia, 
Rtl. 103, 28. v. becnan, bycnian in Did. [0. H. Ger. pouhnen.] v. 
and-, ge-blcnian. 

bionend (-i(g)end), es ; m. I. of persons, one who shews, indi- 

cates : Btcnigend (index) nhtwlsnysse he ys he shewith forth righteous- 
ness (Prov. 12, 17), Scint. 135, 14. II. of things, the forefinger :- 
Becnend index, Wrt. Voc. ii. 46, 35 : i. 283, 20. Bycniend, 64, 80. 
v. ge-b!cn(i)end. 

bicnend-lio (-i(g)end-) ; adj. I. allegorical : Be dse re blcnend- 
lican gerece alligoricae expositionis, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch. 696, 15.1 II. 

indicative (mood), [v. bycniend-lic in Dict.~] v. ge-bicniendlic. 

bionol ; adj. Indicating, indicative : BIcnole indices. Germ. 398, 


bicnung. Add : Gif hwilc neod beod, mid bycnunge sumes tacnes si 

febeden si quid opus ftierit, sonitn cujuscumque signi petatur, R. Ben. I. 
9, 1 6. v. ge-blcnung. 

bi-owide. For Prov. 22 substitute Kent. Gl. 813. 

bldan. Add: I. to wait, remain. For exs. v. Diet. II. to 

await, wait for, bide one's time, (i) with gen. : He bttt (bit, v.l.) daere 
lide, hwonne . . . , Past. 226, II : 220, IO. He bldep bmre gebafunga, 
Bl. H. 7, 34. He wyrde bideb, hwonne . . . , 109, 32. He bad westan- 
windes ... pa sceolde he btdan ryhtnorbamvindes, Ors. I, I ; S. 17, 15- 
17: Nar. 27, 15. Deah he bide his timan, Past. 275, 13. (2) with 
ace.: Hwaet bldad ge?, Cri. 510. Heo bad bone Scan sige coronnm 
expectabat aeternam, Bd. 4, 23 ; Sch. 465, 9. Bad he ended6gor, Gu. 
1258. Bidan gesceapu heofoncyninges, Gen. 842. (3) with gen. and 
ace. : He heht baet witehus wraecna bldan, . . . gasta weardas (cf. Hel. 
4829-30), Gen. 39. (4) with a clause : Ic bide . . . hwonne gaest 
cume, Ra. 16, 9. Hi bidab, hwaet him deman wille to leane, Jul. 706 : 
Cri. 802. Bidan, hwses him cyning unnan wolde, An. 145. BTdan, 
hwonne him betre lif agyfen wurde, Gu. 751. (5) uncertain: Bidende 
suspensus (Lk. 19, 48), Wrt. Voc. ii. 73, 70. Bidendum prcstulanti 
(eventus rerum), 75, 62. III. to attain by waiting, experience 

(with gen.) : Hwset gif ic bide merigenes what if I live to see the 
morning, Hml. S. 3, 584. pu scealt deades bidan, Gen. 922. 

biddan. Add: I. to ask, make a request: Hit bid swa bu bidest, 
Shrn. 89, I. Biddad, and ge underfSd, Jn. 16, 24. Nele se slawa erian 
on wintra, ac he wile biddan on sumera, Past. 285, 6. p he bon bid- 
dendan lif forgeafe, Bl. H. 19, 35. II. to ask, make request to a 

person (ace.} : Gehyrd Drihten ba be hine biddad, LI. Th. ii. 394, 4. 
Hie mid halsunga hine bsedon and bus cwzdon, Bl. H. 87, 8 : 247, 33: 
249, 6. Drihten wile j* hine mon bidde, 19, 34. Hi bedene wzron, 
Bd. 2, 5 ; Sch. 206, 15. II a. (v. also IV) with object of request 

given, (i) by gen. (v. III. i) : He ne bidded us nanes binges, Hex. 44, 
I. Bide helpes hine, Dom. L. 36, 14. Ne biddan we urne Drihten byses 
Iznan welan, Bl. H. 21, 10. Hie ba burgware ongunnon auwigges 
biddan, 201, 22. (2) by ace.: Hwzne he byddan mihte fultum, Ap. 
Th. 12, 14. (3) by a clause : Ic dace biddo, dset him fiond ne scedde, 
Shrn. 73, 3. Bidde, Bl. H. 57, 33. Bide, 151, 23. Ic be bidde for 
binum naman, ..., 147, 10. pone bu bzde, bat he asende his 
englas, Hml. Th. ii. 416, 15. (33) with ellipsis of bzt and subject of 
clause : Wilt bu fremdne monnan biddan be gesecge, Sch. 4. (4) by 
infin. : He baed gangan ford gode geferan, By. 170. (43) with ellipsis 
of infin.: He<5 baed hine blidne (wesan), B. 617. (5). (4) and (33) 
together : He baed hine areccan, hwaet seo run bude, hofe haligu word, 
Dan. 543-3. (6) with prep. : HI ongunnon for his hreddinge God 
biddan, Hml. Th. i. 534, 37. lib. to pray to (with prep.} : pti 

t6 omnes sanctos bidde, $ ht be bingian, Dom. L. 36, 23. III. 

(v. also IV) to ask for something, (i) with gen. (v. II a. i) : He bided 
(bidt, v.l.) ingonges, Past. 284, 15. He bideb bzs ecan le<5htes, Bl. H. 

17' 35- H 'e biddab blnre onlesnesse, 81, 22. Se blinda ne baed goldes, 

21, 5. Ne bidde ge bass, 227, 13. (2) with ace. : D6 bzt ic bidde, 
Bl. H. 245, 20. Ne bzde ge nan bing on minum naman, Jn. 1 6, 24. 
We sceolon infaer biddan, Hml. Th. ii. 572, 9. Gif baet byd beden, na 
on naman Hielendes byd beden, Scint. 32, 5. (3) with gen. and ace. : 
Ne bzd se blinda nador ne goldes, ne seolfres, ne nine woruldlice ding, 

Hml. Th. I. 158, 20. (4) with a clause : We bidda> t bC fram us ne 
gewite, Bl. H. 145, 18. He bzd ji he mSste faran, 23, 13: 211, 29. 
HT bsedan 1> 6ber seonad waere, Bd. 2, 2 ; Sch. 115, 22. Ilia, to 

ask something of a person, (i) with gen. of thing : p hi witon hwzs hi 
biddad zt Gode, Hml. S. 12, 266. He wzs biddende anes lytles troges 
zt anum earman men, Ors. 2, 5 ; S. 84, 14. (2) with ace. of thing: 
Ne bideb he zt us edlean, Bl. H. 103, 20. Swa hwaet swa ge biddad zt 
minum Fzder, Hml. Th. ii. 526, 34. Hi bzdon Izfe zt me, Guth. 63, 

13. Uton biddan leoht zt urum Drihtne, Hml. Th. i. 158, 26. (3) 
with clause : He bzd set Gode bzt he mSste fandian I6bes, Hml. Th. i. 
6, 10. IV. with the person for whom request is made, (i) given 
by dat. (a) with construction of III. I : We us forgifnessa (or ace. f) 
biddab, Bl. H. 19, 29. Men him forgifnesse biddab, 77, 17: 107, 22. 
Sum bearfa saet nacod, and bzd him hrzgles, 213, 33. Ba cild bzdon 
him hlafes, ac nzs nan mann de done hlaf him betwynan t6brsece, Hml. 
Th. ii. 400, 26. Ar bam be he him ryhtes bidde, LI. Th. i. 90, 3. 
(b) with construction of II a. I : He bzd him fultumes willgeboftan, 
Gen. 2025. (c) with construction of II a. 4 : He bzd him ba rincas 
rxd ahicgan, Gen. 2030. (d) with construction of II b : p bu him 
to beossum halgum helpe bidde, Gr. D. 2, II. (e) with construction of 
III a. 2 : Hwi ne bidst bu be bebunga and plaster zt frean, Dom. L. 
80. He bzd bam tre6we fyrst zt dam hlaforde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 17. 
Biddad eow bingunge zt bysum martyrum, i. 88, 33. (2) with prep.: 
Bide for fls, baet God bas nzddran fram us afyrsige, Hml. Th. ii. 238, 

14. V. construction uncertain : Bzd inprecabatur, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
80, 58. Hio wzs beden interpellata, 44, 70. v. un-beden, -biddende. 

bidders. Add: Bidderes ^roci, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 7. He het syllan 
ba scyllingas bam biddere (petitori), Gr. D. 158, 20. [Piers P. bid- 
deres and beggeres.] 

biden-fset, bide-rip, -bidian. v. byden-fset, bed-rip, and-(on-) 

bifian. Add: Bifgedon fremebant, Mk. L. 14, 5. Wzs se munt 
bifigende mid ormztre cwacunge, Hml. Th. i. 504, 28. Biuiende treme- 
bundus, pavidus, An. Ox. 2994. Se bifigenda dom the tremendous 
judgement, Wlfst. 227, 14 : 228, 31 : Bl. H. 57, 20. Fryhtendo t bib- 
giende trementes, Rtl. 122, 16. 

bifung. Add : Wib hramman and wid bifunge, genime bas wyrte, 
Lch. i. 302, 8. Seo swuster eallum limum cwacode . . . hf bzt tnihton 
tdcnawan on dsere swuster bifunge, Hml. Th. ii. 32, 21, 33. [O. H. Ger. 

bi-fylc. /. bt-fylce. 

bigan. Add: I. trans. To bend, (i) of shape, attitude: Ic bcge 
mine cneowa, Bl. H. 187, 18. (3) of direction, to incline: pa ba he 
btgede cum (membra sopori) dedisset .i. inclinasset, An. Ox. 2105. (3) 
figurative, (a) to humiliate, subdue: Ltchama mm in nedhernisse ic 
be'go corpus meum in servitutem redigo, Rtl. 6, 9. Suz hwzlc beges 
hine quicutnque humiliaverit se, Mt. L. 18, 4. (b) to turn, incline: 
Began we fire mod fram dzre lufan bisse worlde, Bl. H. 57, 22. II. 

intrans. To bend, move in a curve: Se ord blgde upp to bam hiltuni, 
Hml. S. 12, 226. Se hara bigde ge!6me the hare frequently doubled, 31, 
1058. [v. N.E. D. bey. Goth, us-baugjan : 0. frs. beia : 0. L. Ger. 
bogian : 0. H. Ger. bougen.] v. began, bygan in Diet. 

bige ; . f /. byge ; m. : bige. /. byge, q. v. : bi-gegnes bi- 
gengnes. v. be-gengnes. 

bigels. Add: I. an arch, &c. : Bigels arcus vel fornix, Wrt. Voc. 
i. 81, 14. Bigels, boga, incleofa camera, arcus, fornax, ii. I27> 7^- Se 
de gebigde bone heofenlican bigels, Hml. Th. i. 170, 23. Bigelsa 
arcuum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 76, 2. Hrofum odde blgelsum arcibus, 96, 79: 
fornicibus, An. Ox. 512. Wyrcan twelf bus mid godum blgelsum, Hml. 
S. 36, 99. He beworhte da bigelsas mid gyldenum Izfrum, Hml. Th. ii. 
498, 2. II. inclination: Boh mid woguni ahyldne blgelse stipitem 
obliqua reclinem curvatura, An. Ox. 2228. 

bigend-lio. v. bygend-lic in Diet. 

bi-geng (big-). Add : and e ; /. (? v. An. Ox. 2283 infra.) I. 
practice, exercise, doing : Lif mid gSdra weorca blgenge frztwian, LI. 
Th. ii. 402, 5. Bigencge, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 28. Biggenge, R. Ben. 3, 7. 
For larlicere btgenge propler gymnicum (philosophiae) stadium, An. Ox. 
2283. Onscuniendlice on biggen[g]on (studiis) heora, Ps. Spl. 13, 2. 
p man mid godum biggencgum Gode gecweme, Hml. S. 13, 114. II. 
cultivation, tillage : HI swuncon on wlngeardes biggencge, Hml. Th. ii. 
74, 33, 25. III. religious or ecclesiastical practice, observance, 

worship : Bigenge cultura (paganorum), An. Ox. 4558. Dis hzden- 
gyld deifies biggeng is, Hml. Th. i. 72, 4. On biggenge Godes beboda, 
544, 25. To bam blgenge his gebeda ad orationis studium, Gr. D. 26, 
19: 71, IO. Gastlicre rzdincge bigencge (studio), Angl. xiii. 392, 383. 
Regullicum blgincge, 388, 3.^3. Se gewuna belaf of hzdenra manna 
biggenge, Hml. A. 146,47. ^nigne deofles blgencg t6 doune, 143, 122. 
p hiora biggencgas ne wurdon adwaescte, Hml. S. 23, 195. BIgencgum 
ceremoniis .i. legibus divinis, An. Ox. 2224. pa be Godes beboda mid 
biggengum ne healdad, Hml. S. 16, 172. Godes biggencgum, 24, IO: 
3 5 73^- Mid w81icum biggencgum, 18, 392. Manfulles haebenscipes 


btgengcas cerimonias, An. Ox. 3634. Hwi tfu Ore goda biggencgas 
orseo, Hml. S. 8, 57. Godes biggengas, Hml. Th. ii. 66, 16. Bysega 
and btgengas bysses Drihtenlican jreowdomes, R. Ben. 5, 10. v. bt-genge. 

bi-genga. Add: Bigenga, tilia, inbuend colonus .i. incola, cultnr, 
'fiyKi'/mHS, Wrt. Voc. it. 134, 25. I. an inhabitant : Heofenlic bi- 

jengca celicola, An. Ox. 3934 : Guth. 40, 3. Da btgengean bzs londes 
ncolae regionis ejus, Nar. 5, 26. Biggengan, Bl. H. 209, 3. Btgengcan, 
3uth. 20, 14. II. a cultivator: He cwzet to bzs wmgeardes 

jiggengan (btgencga cultorem, Lk. L. 13, 17) . . . Se biggenga him 
indwyrde, Hml. Th. ii. 408, 2-5. He sende to btgengum (ad cullores), 
L,k. L. R. 20, IO. III. one who takes care of persons ; cultor. v. 

>e-ganga in Diet. IV. a worshipper : He wses decides biggencga 

bigenga, f. /.), Hml. S. 5, 10: 22, 206. Biggenga, 24, 20. Se is sod 
3od J>e swa gesceadwtse biggengan haefit, 5, 286. [0. H. Ger. pi- 
,tng(e)o, -gango.] 

bi-genge, es ; . Practice, worship: BIgenge cultus, An. Ox. 5153. 
Dn idol we aspendatf btgencge inane expendimns studium, Scint. 2, I . 
>a bigengu (neomenias) bscs niwan nionan we na ne healdab, An. Ox. 40, 
54. Bodiail blgenga (studio) his, Ps. Spl. 9, 1 1. v. bi-geng. 

bi-genge (?), an ; /. A female worshipper, attendant : Bigencge (but 
S. bigengcest, An. Ox. 2065, a gloss of the same passage) cultricem, 
ninistraticem, Hpt. Gl. 455, 16. v. bi-genga, -gengestre. 

bi-gengere (big-, q. v. in Diet.} a worshipper: Fram bisceopum and 
jodes biggencgerum a praesitlibus et cultoribus Deo decretae Christianae 
'eligionis, C. D. B. i. 154, 13. 

bi-gengestre, an ; f. A female attendant, worshipper : BTgengestre 
ultrix, i. inserviens, Wrt. Voc. ii.137, 46. Bigengcestre, An. Ox. 4431. 
3igengestran, J)enestran cultricem, (. ministram, 1358 : 2065. 

bi-geonan, -geongol. v. be-geonan, -gangol. 

biging, e; /. Bending; curvatura, Wrt. Voc. ii. 137, 54. v. cneow- 

big-leofa, -leofen. v. bi-leofa, -leofeti : big-leofan. /. big-leofian. 
/. bt-leofian. 

big-nes. Add : Mid bignysse his agnes onraeses reflexione sni im- 
petus, Gr. D. 48, 7. pset fenn mid menigfealdan bignyssum furhwunad 
>n nordsae, Guth. 20, 7. On lifa bTgnyssum, 90, 21. v. on-, ymb- 

big-spsec. Dele: big-spell, -swic, -swioa, -wist. v. bi-spell, 
>e-swic, -swica, bi-wist : big-staudan. /. big standan : bi-hleeman. 
'. be-hlienan. 

bil, bill. Dele Dut. and Ger. cognates, and add : [I. a falchion, v. 
)ict.] II. a oill, an implement for cutting (wood, stone, weeds) : 

Site vel bill falcaslrum, Wrt. Voc. i. 16, 16: 34, 16. Bill bidubium 

ferramentum rusticum idem quod falcaslrum, Migne), i. marra, ii. 12, 
'4 : marra, 57, 70. Se halga man (Benedict) ageaf bam Gotan J>one 
;el5man (baet bill, v. I.), and cwsed : * Her is J>tu bill (v. wudubil! fal- 

astrum, 113, 18), Gr. D. 114, 17. Bill chalibem (cf. 92, 7, a gloss on 
Aid. 159, 33 where the incident of the preceding passage is related), Wrt. 

foe. ii. 20, 57. He sceal habban secse, adsan, bil, Angl. ix. 263, 1. v. 

weorn-bill; case-bill. 

bildan (byldan, q.v. in Diet.) to embolden, encourage : Nan mon 
his hieremonna mod ne bilt (bielt, v./.) t6 gzstlicum weorcum nnlla 
.ubditorum mentes exhortatio sublevat, Past. 129, ii, v. ge-byld in 

bildu (-o) ; indecl. : bild, e ; /. Boldness, confidence : Dzt ne weaxe 
8 ungemetlico beldo (praecipitatio), and swa itrycce da belde . . . , 
j'ast. 455, 21. Bielde constantia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 23, 58. Batldo temeri- 
roft, Mt. p. 9, 4. Mid hwylcre byldu mseg ic gan to Godes temple?, 
liml. A. 134, 617. Mid bylde Godes gewmnes, Hml. Th. ii. 494, 31 : 

Iml. S. 25, 319. Daet hie habbact ita arodnesse and da bieldo (baldo, 
I'.l.) (tzt hie magon anweald habban auctoritatis fortitudine erecti, Past. 
.-Ii 17. He haetde mid him myccle ba'-lde (Jlduciam) htwcujmesse, Gr. 
1). 140, 7. Baeldo, Rtl. 89, 3. Byldum fiducia, i. confidentia, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 148, 74. v. un-bildu, and byld in Diet. 

bile; m. Add: His breost and his bile beorht syndon . . . is se bile 
1 wit, E. S. viii. 477, 29, 34. Bile rostra. An. Ox. 3410. Twegen 
l.remmas his bus tacron mid heardum bile, Hml. Th. ii. 144, 21. Fugelas 
on heora blodigon bilon daera martyra flsesc bseron, Hml. S. 23, 80. 

biled-bre6st. v. byled-bre6st in Diet. 

bi-leofa subsistence, maintenance, provision; in a limited sense 
i ictuals : He saede ji ji feoh waere widewena bigleofa of godra manna 
^Imyssan, Hml. S. 25, 765. Leahtras foda, deajfes bigleafa, 7, 26. 
]>ses mannes bileofa is t6 besceawianne, Lch. ii. 210, 18 : R. Ben. 64, 3. 
He sy regoles strsec gehealden on heora bileofan (alimentis), 61, 15. 
fyfre on bigleofan sobrii, Hml. A. 52, 52. ba tfe hsefdon sum J/ingJytles 
to bigleofan, |> reaferas of J>am mude him abrfidon, 68, 72. JE\cum 
Llaforde gedafena)> (tzt he do his mannum heora bigleofan on gesettum 
timan, 55, 128 : 105, 90. Bigleafan (-leofan), Hml. S. 25, 815. p 
ran ne sceolde znigne bigleofan hire don binnon seofon nihton, 10, 282. 
]>ileofan stipem .i. alimoniam, An. Ox. 2193. Biwiste, btleofan stipendia, 
^33- He Godes cyrcan gegodode mid landum and bigleofum, Hml. S. 

3 7i '35- He fxste fram eallum bigleofum, Wlfst. 385, 26. [X. R. bi- 
leove : R. Glouc. bi-live : Piers P. bi-lif. Cf. 0. H. Ger. pi-lipi esea, 
panes."] v. next two words. 

bi-leofen. Add: Bllifen, andlifen pulmentum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 78, 5. 
Asmedge he on )>am )>rim iengctenum hwaet his biglifen (-leofi, v. I.) sy 
computet per tres quadrigesimas quanti victus ejus sit, LI. Th. ii. 134, 31. 
Toforan gesetre bigleofene (-leofan, v. 1.) super statutam annonam, R. 
Ben. 59, 15. }Jone )>riddan dael me to biglifene, Hml. A. 2OI, 190. He 
beget him biglyfne mid his weorce, Hml. S. 30, 214. f?a gesettan 
bileofene (annonam), R. Ben. 55, II. He6 blleofenae fundon, Hml. A. 
85, 121. [O. L. Ger. bi-liban victus, stipendium : O. H. Ger. pi-lipan.] 

bi-leofian; p. ode To support: Feng he to medmycclan bigleofan, 
)>Kt wses t6 J>am berenan hlafe, and bone )>igede and his lif bileofode, 
Guth. 34, 7. v. bi-leofa. 

bile-wit. Add: -wite, -witt, -witte, -wet, -hwit. I. generally 

in a good sense : Biluit mansuetus, Mt. L. 21, 5. Bilwit simplex, Lk. 
L. II, 34. Bilewite mitis, Ps. Spl. 85, 4. Bilwite (bylehwit later MS.), 
Mt. II, 29. lacob wzs bilewitte (simplex) man, Gen. 25, 27. Basilius 
se bylewitta (-wyta, v. I.), Hml. S. 3, IOO. We witum ]>e bilewitne 
(mansuetum) wesan, Coll. M. 18, 22. Hlutre mode and bylewite 
(-hwite, v. /.) simplici ac pura metite, Bd. 4, 24 ; Sch. 491, 9. Sume ile 
wseron bylewyte and gode, Nic. 3, 25. Da bilwitan (bili-, 6, bile-, 7) 
ampliees, Past. 237, 4. f>a bilewittan mansueli, Bl. Gl. Mid dsem 
bilwitum, Past. 243, 16. Bilehwitum simplicioribus, R. Ben. I, 13, 5. 
Moises waes se bilewitusta (mitisKimus) mann, Num. 12, 3. II. in 

an unfavourable sense, plausible, affecting simplicity : Ne truwa tu 
smyltum wedere, ne bilewitum men, Prov. K. 63. [v. N.E.D. bile- 
whit. O. L. Ger. bili-wit aequanimus. Cf. M. H. Ger. pil-wiz. v. 
Grmni. D. M. (trans.) ii. 472 sqq.] 

bile-witlice (-hwit-, v. Diet.) ; adv. Simply, with simplicity, in- 
nocently, uprightly, gently : Hie najfre bilwitlice willed" monigean num- 
quam clementer admonent, Past. 145, I. Gif hwa gonge bilwitlice 
(simpl letter) treow t6 ceorfanne, 165, 25: 167, 6. BieiwitlTce (bile-?, 
bil-, v. 1.) libban simpliciter vivere, 239, 22. Dxtte se libbe getreowlice, 
se <le bilwitlice libbe qui ambnlat simpliciter, ambulat coiifidenter, 243, 
12. He sylfa me geandette swij)e bilwitlTce (simpliciter), Gr. D. 242, 5. 

bile-witness. Add: Biliwitnes (bil-, v. I.) and anfealdnes weorca 
simplicilas actionis, Past. 243, 12. Bilewitnes simplicitas, i. puritas, An. 
Ox. 1827. Biluitnise modestia, Rtl. 105, i: mansueludo, 100, II : 
lenitas, III, 26. Biluitnises sinceritatis, 25, 19. Mid dre culfran 
bilewitnesse (bil-, v. 1.) columbae simplici tate. Past. 291, 8. pis ic dyde 
mid bilewitnysse (in simplicitate cordis mei), Gen. 20, 5 : ./Elfc. T. Grn. 
5, I (cf. Gen. 25, 27). Bilwitnesse (bylewyt-, bylwet-, v. II.), Bd. 3, 
27; Sch. 322, 7. Wzron lit wundriende |>a bilehwitnesse (bylwyt-, 
bilwit-, bylywyt-, v.ll.) bses Itfes, I, 26; Sch. 57, 16. 0re culfran 
biliwltnesse (bil-,*./.) . . . ixre naedran waerscipe, Past. 237, 22. On 
bocum |>e ungelSrede menu burh heora bilewitnysse to micclum wisdome 
tealdon, Hml. Th. i. 2, 21. 

bilgan to anger, v. a-, ge-bilgan (-bylgan) : bil-hergas. v. billere : 
bi-libban. /. bt libban, v. be ; C: bilyhte. v. bylihte : bi-lihp. 
v. be-lean ; II : -bille. v. twi-bille. 

billere (, bil-here ? ; pi. bil-hergas) a plant name (v. N. E. D., D. D. 
bilders) : Billere bibulta (in a list of plant names), Wrt. Voc. i. 286, 
29: ii. II, 58. Billeru, 102, 4. Bilhergas bibultum, 126, 7. 

Bilmigas ; pi. The name of (a people occupying) some district in 
England: Bilmiga syx hund hyda, C. D. B. i. 414, 28. 

biman (-ian) to trumpet, blow a trumpet : David bymendre stefne 
hlecidriende cwsed, Angl. viii. 331, 12. [v. N. E. D. beme.] v. bymian 
in Did. 

bime (i6, e, y), an ; /. : bima ; m. T I. a trumpet (in the first place 
of wood v. beam : cf. horn) : Hefe tip Sine stefne sua btme (biome, 
v. 1. tuba), Past. 91, 20. Bema, Rtl. 5, 14. Byrna, Wrt. Voc. i. 73, 58. 
Beme concha, Txts. 53, 571: barbita, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 28. Byrne 
salpix, 96, 22. Hludstefne byme grandisona tuba, 42, 41. Byman 
salpicis. An. Ox. 5246 : classica, 742 : bucina, 4, 82. Mid byman 
(beman, R., beam, L. tuba), Mt. 24, 31. Ne blau J>5 beman (nelle du 
bema t stocc singa, L.) noli tuba canere, Mt. R. 6, 2. Gebreces and 
biemena daeg dies tubae et clangoris, Past. 245, 6. Bymum classibus, 
Hpt. Gl. 467, 27. II. a tablet, billet : Beeme thessera, Txts. 

101, 2015. [v. ft. E. D. beme.] v. scip-bime, and byme, beme in 

-bime. v. an-btme. 

bimere, es ; m. A trumpeter : Betnere tubicen, Wrt. Voc. i. 289, 
56. Bemeras tubicines, ii. 72, 38. Beameres tibicines, Mt. L. 9, 13. 
[v. N. E. D. bemer.] v. bymere in Did. 

bill, binn. Add: binne, an;/. I. a receptacle for food, a basket ; 

cofinus : In binne in cofino, Ps. Srt. 80, 7. para hlafgebroca wzs t6 
life twelf binna fulle, Shrn. 48, 32. II. a crib, manger: He 

unttgct e6wer ielc his oxan fram bacre binne (praesepio) t, Lk. 13, 15. ' Se 
assa oncneow his hlafordes binne.' f>a geseah he6 >set cild licgan on 
binne, (tser se oxa and se assa gewuneltce fodan secait, Hml. Th. i. 42. 

9 2 

25. Geled on paere binne, 40, 32. Ic sceal fyllan binnan (praisepia) 
oxan mid htg, Coll. M. 19, 35. III. a stall: Ne biff nyten on 

binnum non erit armentum in praesepibus, Cant. Ab. 17. [v. W- ^- D. 
bin.] v. hunig-, yrse-bin. 

bi-uama, an ; m. A pronoun : pa naman and pa binaman, Angl. 
viii. 331, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-name : O. H. Ger. pt-namo pronomen.~\ 
-bind. v. ge-bind. 

bindau. Add: Ic be<5 bunden ligor, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 30. (i) to 
bind, tie up in a bundle : GadriaJ |rane coccel and bindait (alligate) 
sceafmaelum, Mt. 13, 30. (2) to fasten to, on : Hig bindatf hefige byr- 
itena, Mt. 23, 4. Beagas bundan boias (in collo) nectunt, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
81,30: 60,63. (3) to fasten together, knit: Bindende (cf. 61, 12) 
nectentem (relia luxus, Aid. 206, 16), Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 66. (4) to 
put bonds on .-Hie hine bindad and swingab, Bl. H. 15, IO. He turn 
Simeon and band hine tollens Simeon et ligans, Ger. 42, 24. (4 a) to 
be a bond on : Bundan nodarent (vincla pios lacerlos), Wrt. Voc. ii. 
90, 28. (5) to restrain the action of: Onlegen t5 trymmanne bone 
magan and to bindanne, Lch. ii. 180, 25. (6) of obligation : Hine 
seghwylc sylfne on forhaefednysse band, Hml. S. 23 b, 132. Mid gehate 
hine sylfne bindende uoto se obligans, Bd. 3, 24 ; Sch. 307, 15. 

binds. Add: paet pu [strice] mid foreweardum fingrum bin fore- 
wearde heafod fram bam anum earan to bon oprum on bindan tacne 
(cf. strlcan on rode tacne, 2) trace out a fillet on the forehead with the 
tips of the fingers from ear to ear, Tech. ii. 129, 20. [v. N.E.D. 
bind. 0. H. Ger. binta vitta, zona, ligamen^\ v. wudu-binde. 
bindel(l)e. Add: a bandage: Bind his ytmestan limo mid byndel- 
lum, Lch. ii. 196, 12. v. wudu-bindelle. 

binding, e ; f. Binding : Bindingce stricturae, An. Ox. 3246. 
binnan, be-innau. Add: I. prep, (i) of position, (a) within a 
place, (a) with dot. : Binnan dsem locum Ores modes, Past. 385, 6. Hie 
wzron binnan pzre byrig, Ors. 2, 8; S. 94, 2. He saet binnan baem 
ham, Chr. 901 ; P. 92, 6. Hi ofslogon hine binnan his agenan heordae, 
1048; P. 173, 2. Hie pa scipu binnan Lundenbyrig gebrohton, 896; 
P. 89, 21. Sume pa scipu gewendon binnon Sceplgc, 1052 ; P. 180, I. 
Binnan byrig ojipon buton, LI. Th. i. 286, 26. (3) with ace. : Sume 
binnan ^ faesten odflugon, Ors. 2,8; S. 92, 23. Wulfas brohton monnes 
ITchoman binnan pa burg, 4, 2 ; S. 160, 21. He binnan pact tempi becom, 
Hrnl. Th. i. 456, II. pa pa he his fot nytler asette binnon pone wyrt- 
tun, Gr. _D. 24, 32. pa wise menu zgdaer ge binnan burh ge buton, 
Chr. 1052; P. 181, I. (b) within an enclosure, a fence, &c. (a) 
with dot. : lewde he me Sue duru beinnan daeni wealle, Past. 153, 19. 
Da wuhta beinnan cfam wage, 155, 21. In loco qui dicitur Binnaneii, 
inter duos riuos gremiales fluminis, C. D. i. 259, 8. (/3) with ace. : 
Bionna uallas nerxnawonges infra menia paradisi, Rtl. 124, 3. (2) in 
measurement (space, degree) : Binnan feowertignm mila of Romebyrig 
within forty miles of Rome, Gr. D. 219, 2. Binnan eahta inannum bete 
man t> fullum were, LI. Th. i. 286, 27. (3) temporal, within a period : 
Binnan bsem (gearum), Ors. 3, 9 ; S. 128, 23. Binnan six dagum, 
j"lfc. T. Grn. 2, 30: Lch. i. 278, IO. Bynnan healfon geare, 204, 3. 
Binnon feowertig geara fsece, Hml. Th. ii. 196, 12: Chr. 947; P. 112, 
25. Binnon pam fyrste, Hml. S. 5, 208. II. adv. : Drtm binnan, 

drim butan, Wrt. Voc. ii. 84, 58. Hie ealle pser binnan waeron, Ors. 2, 8 ; 
S. 92, 14: Chr. 894; P. 86, 22: 1004; P. 135, 33. pte binnan 
(binna, L.) is quod intus est, Mt. R. 23, 26, 27. Binna (bionna, R.), 
Jn. L. 20, 26. Binna e6de introivit, 18, 15. Binna butan ace interims 
ex:erimque, Rtl. 16, 3. Bionna in halle intrinsecus in aula, 95, 25. v. 
be-innan in Diet. 

biotul. /. biotul a bridle, v. bitol. 

biroe, an ; /. Barking : Bercae latratus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 112, 46. 
Byrce, 50, 63. v. beorc. 

birce. Add : Birciae, birce populus, Txts. 88, 792. Birce, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 285, 22. Byrce, ii. 68, 25. Birce beta, i. 285, 38: ii. II, 57. 
Byrce betulus, 12, 65. Beeastan da bircan, C. D. iii. 213, 3. In da 
twislihtran biricean, 391, 21. r. beorc. 

biro-holt. Add: Byrcholt betule(i)um, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 66. 
biren, e ; birene, an (v. byrene in Diet.) ; f. A she-bear : Ursa, is 
on ure gedeode byren . . . Bebead se6 fsemne baere byrene . . . and seo 
byren hine let gangan, Shrn. 47, 1-7. In loco que vocitatur birene-feld, 
C. D. ii. 76, 7. Byrene urse, Kent. Gl. 606. [O. H. Ger. berin urso.] 
biren; adj. Of a bear: Byrenre ursinae, An. Ox. 1476. Byrenne 


[O. H. Ger. birin ursmus.] 


(-= -re; byorenne, Hpt. Gl. 508, 43), 4380. 
v. beren in Diet. 

birgan to taste : Byrgeth libat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 53, 33. 
bergde aquam gustavi, Nar. 8, 28, 30. Seo swetnes de ic &( byrigde 
(bregde, v.l.) (degustans), Bd. 5, 12; Sch. 625, 12. Oser Drihten 
gallan berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3. Bergad gustate, Ps. Srt. 33, 9. pzt 
wzter tS bergenne (byrigenne, v. /.), Bd. 5, 4 ; Sch. 569, 4. T6 beor- 

genne (byrg-, v.l.), 4, 3; Sch. 366, 18. 
(/. byrgan), byrigan in Diet. 

v. bergan, byrgan (-ean) 

birging, e ; /. Tasting, taste : Byrgincg (gustus) swete fit anydde 
of neorxena wonge, Scint. 57, 2. Hnesce on aethrine and weredre on 

byrigincge (biriginge, byrincge, . #.), Lch - ' Io8 . 3 - 
22. v. on-birging, and byrging (/. byrging) in Diet. 

birgness, e ; /. Tasting, taste : Birgnes srs, Wrt. Voc. it. 41 , 2O : 
i. 282, 29. Byrignes, 64, 20. Be tfes gallan berignesse tfe Gser Drihten 
berigde, Angl. xi. 173, 3- Mid byrinesse (byrig-, beorh-, v. II.) Sxt 
waeteres aquae gustum, Bd. 5, 18; Sch. 649, 16. v. on-birgness. 

birhtan to shine, (i) literal: Eall mtn weorod for rtzre micelnesse 
daes goldes scan and berhte, Nar. 7, 15. Byr[htende] coruscans, An. Ox. 
4203. (2) figurative : He beforan manna eagum swa manigum wun- 
drum scean and berhte, Guth. 90, II. Se noma mid him swa lange 
scean and bryhte nomen apud eos tarn diu claruerat, Bd. I, 12 ; Sch. 33, 
3. [O.H. Ger. berahten splendescere.] v. ge-, on-birhtan,arfbeorhtan, 
byrhtan in Diet. 

birhtu (-o). Add : Sio birhtu bxs s8j>an leohtes, Bt. 33, 4 ; F. 132, 
34. Birhtu his splendor ej 'us, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 189, 19. Dxt andgit ftaere 
incundan byrhto (birhto, v. /.), Past. 69, 22. He sclnab beorhte swipe 
mistlice birhtu, Bt. 33, 4; F. 132, 21. He geseah pact hus mid heofon- 
licre bryhto geondgoten, Guth. 88, IO. T6 ongietenne Sa bierhtu 
(birhtu, v, 1. ; bierhto, 1. 24) ftses sodan leohtes, Past. 69, 14. Dscs 
dacges bierhto and dsere sunnan, 387, 15. Birhtu, Bt. 34, 8 ; F. 146, 2 : 
claritatem, Ps. Srt. ii. p. 159, 21. In birhtum in splendoribus, Ps. Srt. 
109, 3. v. beorhtu, byrhtu in Diet. 

birla, an ; m. The barrel, body (of a horse) : Gif hors sie ofscoten ; 
nim t6brecenre nxdle eage, stinge hindan on bone byrlan, Lch. ii. 156, 
30. [Cf. O. H. Ger. birila cophinus : itrna, ytiam rustici vacant biral.] 

birnan ; pp. burnen To burn (intrans.) : Ic byrne ardeo, du byrnst 
ardes, ic onginne byrnan ardesco, j9Slfc. Gr. Z. 212, 6. (i) of fire, light, 
&c. : Bir[n]d ardescit (ignis), Kent. Gl. 573. He )>a leohtfatu 
onzlde and hy bunion, Gr. D. 43, 19. Daette se spearca bierne (birne, 
v. I.) healice lige, Past. 87, 6. paeccille bearnende (biornende, R.) 
lucerna ardens, Jrj. L. 5, 35. Fyres biornendes, Rtl. JOI, 37. Mon 
geseah swelce se heofen burne coelum ardere visum est, Ors. 4, 7 ; S. 
184, 22. Swelce se hefon birnende wsere, 2, 6; S. 86, 23 : Chr. 1098 ; 
P. 234, 28. (2) of that which is heated (metal, furnace, &c.) : Bir- 
i! baerntsene torrido eauterio, An. Ox. 7, 1 1 2. Of dam byrnendum 
de torrente, Wrt. Voc. ii. 82, 46. Byrnendum ofne, /Elfc. T. Grn. 8, 26. 
(3) of that which is consumed by fire : On dison geare barn Xp"es 
cyrce, Chr. 1066; P. 196, 2. For paes fyres bryne eall se feld born, 
Nar. 23, 27. Del ne byrnan ut non ardeant (vestimenta), Kent. Gl. 164. 
He fleah da biernendan (birnendan, 35) ceastre, Past. 397, 33. (4) to 
suffer neat, (a) of fire : He (Dives) waes eall biernende, Past. 309, IO. 
(b) of inflammation : His (Herod) ITchama barn widutan mid langsumere 
hfitan, Hml. Th. i. 86, 4. He barn (from the action of thorns and 
nettles) utan, Gr. D. IOI, 24. Swa benne ne burnon, Lch. ii. 350, 29. 
(5) to have ardent, vehement feeling : He unalyfedlice barn innan, Gr. 
D. 101, 26. He barn (born, beorn, v. II.) on geleafan, Bd. 4, 27 ; Sch. 
511, 10. Hie burnon pzre Codes lufan, BI. H. 133, 23. (53) of 
action or passion, to be ardent, vehement : Hatode, barn incanduisset, 
feruebat (ardor crudelilatis), An. Ox. 4731. Byrnendes galscipes fla- 
granlis furie, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 36. p waes gnornung pam be on breost- 
um waeg byrnende lufan, Chr. 975; P. 120, 16. v. beornan, byrnan 
i Diet. 

birning, e ; /. Burning, incense : Beorning (biorning, R.) incensi, 
Lk. L. I, II. 

birn-sweord, es ; n. A flaming sword : God his byrnsweord getyhp 
and pas world ealle Jurhslyhp, Bl. H. 109, 34. 

bi-sseo (bi-saec ?) : Bisaec peram, Mt. R. 10, 10. [? From Low Lot. 

bl-s&oe, I. Substitute : bi-saec ( = soec, -sec), e; /. A visitation: 
Stod seo st6w tdel and Semen, bad bisaece betran hyrdes, Gu. 188. [O. H. 
Ger. be-suoch.] 

bi-seeoe, II. Substitute : bt-sasc ; adj. Disputed, disputable, contested: 
Gif dzr hwaet bisaeces sy, seme se biscop if there be anything contested, 
let the bishop arbitrate, LI. Th. ii. 314, 9. We latrad $ preost blszce 
ordel zfre ne gesede, 258, 3. Cf. un-besacen. 

bisoeop. Add under I : Daeda folces dzd oferstigan scyl bisceopes 
(praesulis), Scint. 120, ]6. Hfl he his apostolas to biscpum gebletsode, 
Wlfst. 175, 21. Under II : Aristobolus waes segper ge heora cyning ge 
heora biscop, Ors. 5, 12 ; S. 238, 14. Under IV substitute : a priest of 
any other religion, and add : Biscop flamen, Wrt. Voc. ii. 37, II. Se 
bisceop psere st6we antistes oraculi (in India), Nar. 26, 27. Him (Philip) 
ba biscepas sxdon Jiaet ealle godas him irre waeren, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 144, 4. 
Lundenwaran lufodon pxt heo peowedan heora deofolgelda biscopum 
idolatris magis pontificibus seniire gaudentes, Bd. 2, 6 ; Sch. 138, 9. 
v. burh-, gedwol-, leod-, scir.bisceop. 

bisoeop-oynn, es ; n. An episcopal race : P maere biscopcyn be com 
of Aarone . . . men ne ceosad nu of nanum biscopcynne oitenie biscop, ac 
of lcum cynne, LI. Th. ii. 380, 70-26. 

bisoeop-dom. I. add the v. I. : Si6n hi^ begen biscopes dome scyldie 
excommnnicationi subjacebunt, Bd. 4, 5 ; Sch. 377, 16. II. add: the 
office of bishop, episcopate, pontificate : Biscopd6m pontificatus, An. Ox. 



4134: pontificium, 5055 : flamina, 7, 101. ^Egelbryht onfe'ng Wes- 
seaxna bisffdSnif s, Chr. 650 ; P. 28, 5. H16J>here feng to biscepdome ofer 
Wesseaxan, 670; P. 34, 12. On his bisceopd6me (-hade, v. I.) binnan 
Affrican sctre, Hnil. A. 5, 108. [v. ff, E. D. bishop-doom. O. H. Ger. 
piscof-tuom (bisc(e)-) dioecesis, episcopatus, sacerdotivm.~\. 

bisceop-ealdor, es ; m. A chief priest : pa bisceopealdras (ponti- 
ftces) embe urne Drihten rzddon, Hml. A. 65, 2 : 67, 51. 

bisceop-folgoj), es ; m. The episcopal office, episcopate : T6 ) am 
$ he pone bisceopfolgop and had mid gebicgean )>6hte pro adipiscendo 
episcopate, Gr. D. 65, 31. 

bisceop-had. A dd : Biscophad pontificium, Rtl. 59, 1 1 : fiaminium. 
An. Ox. 5056. Biscophades pontificatus, i. episcopatus, 2989. p we 
J>as J)ing cydon be pam tfman his bisceophades, Gr. D. 67, 25. Se abbod 
Jies biscophades gernde, Chr. 1048; P. 172, IO. Da gear gefilled 
wieron his bysceophades (-hada, i>. /.), Bd. 3, 17 ; Sch. 267, 7 : 4, 5 ; 
Sch. 380, 13. Twegen bisceophades men, Hml. S. 23, 365. His sunu 
on biscephade (sacerdotem), Ors. 4, 4 ; 8.164,31. To bisscephade teon, 
Past. 61, 6. He feng t6 his sweorde asfter his biscuphade, Chr. 1056; 
P. 1 86, 28. He Jion bisceophade onfeng in Turnan, . . . and he his bis- 
ceophad gedefelice geheold, Bl. H. 219, 24-31. Be biscophadum . . . hu 
bisceophadas wurdan Merest astealde . . . hu bisceophad sceolde of nianegan 
cynrynan aspringan, Wlfst. 175, 17-176,6, II. Biscophadas fiamitm, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 35, 68 : flaminea, i. episcopal! gradus, 1 49, 7. [v. JV. E. D. 
bishop-hood. 0. H. Ger. piscof-heit sacerdotium.~\ 

bisceop-hadung, e ; /. Ordination as bishop : pa underfeng se 
halga wer bisceophadunge, and pone had geheold, Hml. S. 31, 286. 

bisceop-ham, es ; m. An episcopal estate : Ic gean ]>es landes zt 
Hedham . . . into Paulusbyrig ait Lundznz to bisceophamoe, Cht. Th. 
520, 14. To biscophame, 523, 23. On zlcon bisceophame jelcon 
men freot )?e wttepeow wgre, Cht. Crw. 23, 28. Sz bisceop him do 
hira fullan fostarr of his bisceophamum episcopus eos de suis propriis 
ipiscopalibus villis pleniter pascal, C. D. v. 219, 4. [Cf. the place-name 

bisceop-heaibdlin. v. biscop-heafod-ltn in Did. 

bisceop-hired, es ; m. The clergy subject to a bkhop : Biscophirede 
:leri (ad calunmiam pontificis et infamiam cleri, Aid. 41, 2 : cf. gloss on 
the passage, An. Ox. 3006: Cleri, i. farnilig, i. populi preosthTredes), 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 81, 28 : 18, 28. Se biscop prowade martyrdom mid ealle 
lis biscophirede, Shrn. 105, 18. 

bisceop-hyrde. Dele, and see preceding word. 

bisceopian. Retain only: To confirm; confirmare, and add: Ne 
'line (one not knowing the Creed and Pater nosier) mon fulluhte fullian 
ne moste, ne biscopian, LI. Th. ii. 418, 36. Se biscop is geset to in 
bletsunge donne se mzssepreost sy, J> is . . . men to biscopienne, 378, 22. 
L v. N.E.D. to bishop.] v. ge-bisceopian, un-bisceopod, bisceopung. 

bisceop-lio. Add: I. bishop-like, proper to a bishop: He ne gefrem- 
ede naht biscoplices, Chr. 1050; P. 170, 20. II. episcopal, 

pontifical: Biscoplic wurdscipe fiamininus honor, Wrt. Voc. i. 59, 54. 
Biscoplic st61 pontificalis cathedra, An. Ox. 2029. To biscoplicum syn- 
ite ad pontificate (episcopate) conciliabtilum, 3, I. [v. N. E. D. bishop- 
ike, -ly.] 

bisoeop-rice. Add: Le6dbisceop episcopus, bisceoprTce diocessis vel 
tiarochia, Wrt. Voc. i. 71, 72. CuJ> )>am biscope )e seo halige stow on 
lis bisceoprTce is in notitiam episcopi ad CM/MS diocessim pertinet locus, 
R. Ben. 119, 9. Gedzlen hi pzt feoh geond pa biscoprtcea, C. D. B. 
ii. 75, 22. Biscoprlca parrochias, diocesis, An. Ox. 2033. v. bisceop- 

bisoeop-rdd, e ; /. A cross worn by a bishop : ii. bisceoprode, C. D. 
v. 275, II. 

bisceop-sclr o diocese. Add: Biscopsctr diocessis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
j6, 28. Ealle )>a witan J>e in )?zre biscopscTre '(-rice, v. I.) (episcopio) 
wzron, Gr. D. 67, 30. Sumne hired on his (St. Martin) bisceopsctre, 
Bl. H. 225, 6. Wzs todzled in tua biscscira West-Seaxna lond ; zr 
lit wzs an, Chr. 709 ; P. 40, 26. 

bisceop-seonop, es ; m. A synod of bishops : Se bisceopsinoil pzs 
Xiceniscan gepeahtes, Angl. xi. 8, I. 

biseeop-setl an episcopal see. Add: Landfranc vtxs gehaded on his 
igenum bisSsetle, Chr. 1070; P. 204, 4. Se apostol geszt biscepsetl in 
Antiochia, 3?; P. 6, 15. pzt biscepsetl on Hrofesceastre, 633; P. 
M, 21. 

bisoeop-stsef. v. next word. 

bisoeop-stol. Add: I. a bishop's chair (cf. chair of St. Peter), 
episcopal authority : Cathedra is gereht bisceopstSl on Englisc, and se 
nSlga Petrus wzs Shafen on j>am daege on his bisceopst61. pone stol he 
geszt seofon ge4r, Hml. S. IO, 4-7. Candelstaef candelabrum, bisceop- 
staf (1 1. -st61) cathedra, Wrt. Voc. i. 81 , 5. On sell biscopst51es in sedem 
pontijicatus, Bd. 5, 23; Sch. 692, I. He wzs t6 bisceope gehalgod to 
J)am bisceopstole xt SeolesTgge, Chr. 980 ; P. 122, 29. He geszt Jione 
bisceopstol an para twegra apostola dzge on Wintanceastre, 984 j P. 1 24, 
5. He betsehte his bisceopstol 6]>rum bisceope, Hml. S. 29, 1 1 a. II. 
in a local sense, (i) a bishop's see, cathedral town: Ge&fon hi him 

t6 bisccopstole )>a burh Dorcanceaster, and hg J>zr binnan wunode, Hml. 
S. 26, 135. Ic t6 zlcum biscepst61e on minum rice wille ane onsendan, 
Past. 7, 25. p ilc bisceop bid zt his bisceopstSle (in sede episcopali), 
LI. Th. ii. 178, i. He is bebyrged zt his fcstole, Chr. 1069; P. 204, 
IO. (2) a bishop's palace : Fzringa comon pearfan t6 ]>am bisceopstole 
(to Jiim biscope, v. /.) s6/Vo ad episcofium pauperes itenerant, Gr. D. 
63, 29. [v. N. E. D. bishop-stool.] 

bisceop-sunu, a ; m. A spiritual son at confirmation (v. bisceopian) : 
Gif hwa odres godsunu slea . . . Gif hit biscepsunu iie, LI. Th. i. 150, 

20 (cf. In baptismate et confirmatione unus potest esse pater, ii. 58, 22). 
He (pope Leo) hitne (Alfred) him to bisccpsuna nam (cf. Asser: ad 
manum episcopi in filium connrmationis acceptus), Chr. 853 ; P. 64, 30. 
(v. note ii. p. 79.) 

bisoeop-pegnung, -Jienung episcopal ministration. Add : He wzs 
bcwered fram J>zre biscopjegnunge ab adminislrando episcopatu pro- 
hibito, Bd. 4, 5; Sch. 380, 17. He forlet his biscopj>egnunge relicto 
episcopatus vfficio, 3, 24; Sch. 312, 13. He him biscoppgninge (mini- 
sterium episcopate) seceait t6 Westseaxna biscope, 5, 23 ; Sch. 691, 4. 

bisceopung, e ; /. Confirmation : Se Halga Gast das gyfa todzld 
. . . ealswa biscopas on biscpunge t6 Gode sylfum wiluiad, Wlfst. 51, 14. 
Hi setton heora handa ofer geleaffulle men, and him com to se Halga 
Gast durh heora biscepunge. Biscopas sind )>xs ylcan hades on Godes 
gelajjunge, and healdad eta gesetnysse on heora biscepunge, and biddad 
Jizt se zlniihtiga Wealdend him sende da seofonfealdan gife his Gastes, 
Hml. Th. i. 328, 2-7. v. bisceopian. 

bisoeop-wite, es ; . Substitute : A fine payable to a bishop (cf. e. g. 
LI. Th. i. 262, 5 3: 474, 17): Bzt de scyrbiscop . . . hadinge ne do 
on dis abbotrice, buton seo abbod hit him bydde, ne biscopwlte episcopus 
dioceseos . . . non ordinationem . . . sine abbatis fanore arroget, . . . 
neque . . . in omni priuilegio ipsius juris quicquam praeter abbatis assen- 
sum accipiat vel facial, C. D. v. 28, 35. 

bisceop-wyrt. Add: Biscopuuyrt hibiscum, Wrt. Voc. ii. no, 37. 
Biscopwyrt gerabotane, 42, 26. 

bisceop-wyrtel (?) bishop's weed: Biscopwyrtil gerobotana vel ver- 
bena vel sagmen, Wrt. Voc. i. 31, 14. 

bisen. /. bisen, e; bisene, an; f. (also n. in North.), and add: I. 
example to be followed or avoided, (i) of persons : On hu monigfaldum 
maegenum se sacerd scolde scinan mannum to biesene (bisene, v. /.), Past. 
85, I. Riht is ~ wydewan Annan bysenan fylian, Ll. Th. ii. 324, 6, 
Mid bisseno Dauides exemplo Dauid,Mt. p. 16, 13. Sel Os hiora bissene 
gidia da nobis eorum imitatione proficere, Rtl. 62, 16. Ic euw sealde 
bysene (bisen, L., bisine, R. exemplum), Jn. 13, 15. Nimad eow bysne 
be dam, Hml. S. 24, 79, 66. Ne sceai he yfele bysne niman set ford- 
farenum mannum, Hml. Th. ii. 532, 31. Ue bisen ginime imitemiir, 
Rtl. 57, 15. Biseno, 62, 23. He wolde us bisene astellan, Past. 33, 18. 
Gode bisene, 191, 5. Halgawara dmra biseno (exempla), Rtl. 49, II. 
Hwelce bisena he stellende wzs, Ors. 2, 2 ; S. 66, 24. (2) of things : 
Geltce and seo burg wzre to bisene asteald eallum middangearde, Ors. 2, 
4 ; S. 74, 24. II. an exemplar, a model, pattern lor the being, 

doing or making of something: We sint gesceapene sefter dsere biesene 
(bisene, v. 1.) ures Scippendes . . . se de t6 Godes bisene gesceapen is ad 
conditoris nostri sumus imaginem et similitudinem creati . . . aui ad Dei 
imaginem et similitudinem conditus, Past. 249, 17-22. Mid user lie- 
home bisene cum nostrae carnis substantia, Rtl. 4, 28. Mid dy on 
bisne Godes wzs cum in forma Dei esset, 21, 18. Gif hwa das boc awritan 
wylle, pzt he hi gerihte be dzre bysne (the original), Hml. Th. ii. 2, 

21 : JEKc. Gr. Z. 3, 21. He monig tacen unwitende dyde on Godes 
bisene, Ors. 5, 14; S. 248, 14. He het forbzrnan Rome burh sefter 
J>sere bisene )>e Trogiaburh barn, Bt. 16, 4 ; F. 58, 4. Ic hit mid yfelre 
bysene inc forgylde / will repay ityon in evil fashion, Bl. H. 189, 26, 31. 
Magon ge geseon sweotole bysene, 99, 14. We wyllad eow don bysne 
of twam mondum, Angl. viii. 300,37. Gif bisenum (exemplaribus) lufu 
is to gefanne . . . swae monig aron bissena (exemplaria) swa monige 
boec, Mt. p. I, 13. Sealdon hi him bysne monige, hu hi him wzpen 
wyrcean sceoldan praebent inslituendorum exemplaria armorum, Bd. I, 
1 2 ; Sch. 34, 9. III. example, paral'el case, precedent : He ma 
cegde ... we sceolan beon gelserede mid )>ysse bysene, Bl. H. 19, 14. 
On J)isse bysene is gecy]>ed )>..., 35 , 2. Mid bisseno oxes to wztranne 
exemplo bovis adaquandi, Lk. p. 8, 5. He nam bysne be mannum, hu 
zlc sunu bid gingra ponne se fzder, Hml. Th. i. 290, 7. IV. a 
rule, prescript, precept: Bysne normam, i. regulam, An. Ox. 997. 
Bisne normam, i. rectitudinem, 2306. Bysnum normulis, i. regulis, 
130. V. a figurative example, parable, similitude, type: Bisen 
fewer netna similitudo qvattuor animalium, Mt. p. 9, IO. Dio biseno 
parabola, Lk. L. 8, 9. Bids bisseno, II. Mid bisene from esne erende 
similitudine de seruo arante, p. 9, 6. Buta biseno (bisine, R.) tint para- 
bola, Mk. L. 4, 34. Dzt hi6 magon be disse bisene ongietan Jw him is 
t8 gecweden quod intelligi figuraliler potest, illis dicitor, Past. 1 88, 21. 
Ic )>e mzg gereccan be sumere bisne, )* f u miht ongiton . . . , Bt. 27, a ; 
F. 98, 17. f>is wzs Ds ged6n t6 lifes bysene (as a typt of life), Bl. H. 
73. J 3 : 75. a 7- P is eastoilice geryno us zteoweif Jizs ecean lifes 



sweotole bysene, 83, 8. Odero biseno aliam parabolam, Mt. L. 13, 31. 
Oder bisen, 33. Bisin, p. 19, I. p bisen (da bisine, R.), Lk. L. 14, 7. 
We sculon manega bisna reccan . . . ne fo we na on da bisena (bisna, 
v.l.) for dara leasana spella lufan, Bt. 35, 5; F. 166, 13-16. [v. 
N. E. D. bysen.] v. bystn (/. bysen) in Diet. 

bisene; adj. Blind: On bzre tide he wzs bysne (bysene, v.l.); 
pa sealde Drihten him gesyhde, Gr. D. 275, 3. He awrat rode tacen ofer 
pzs bysenan (blindan, v. 1.) mannes eagan, and sed niht bzre blindnysse 
gewat fram bam eagum, 77, 28. Tuoege bisene t blinde duo caeci, Mt. 
L. 9, 27. Bisena, 28. Biseno gesead caeci vident, II, 5. [v. N. E. D. 

bisenian; p. ode I. to set or give an example of something (ace. 
or clause) to a person (dot.) : Gif he wel laird and yfele mid weorce 
bysenad, R. Ben. II, 19. Hi bisnodon hiora zftergengum -J1 hi nairen 
mid wltum oferswlbde exemplum ceteris praetulerunt, invictam malls esse 
virtutem, Bt. 39, 10; F. 230, 2. Bysnige he ealle eadmodnesse eallum 
magis humilitatii exempla omnibus det, R. Ben. 107, 6. Gif se laredw 
riht tce . . . , gif he yfel bysnige, Hml. Th. ii. 48, 35. pzt hy bodian 

J5 hig mihton bam folce 

and bysnian Codes riht georne, Wlfst. 179, 8. p hig 
wel wissian t5 Godes geleufan and wel bisnian to g6du 

m weorcum, 


Gen. Thw. 2, 28. 

II. to take example : Da laredwas Sxt wzter 

gedrefad mid hira undeawum, (tonne dart folc bisenad on hira undeawum, 
nals on hira lare cum subject! non sectantur verba, sed exempla pravitatis 
imitanlur, Past. 31, 6. Odre men bi dam bieseniad (bis-, v.l.) ad sub- 
ditos suos exempla transmitting, 191, 7. He gesyngad durh da de be 
him bisniad (per eos, qui se imitari fecerint, delinquant) . . . dylais da 

untruman be him blsneden, 451, 27-30. 

III. to take the model 

for, model, form after a pattern. v. bisen, II : Of binum rice we 
bysniad call j> we gSdes doit, Shrn. 166, 23. Bisnide 1 scedp mec esne 
him formans me servum sibi, Rtl. 55, 32. Ne bysna be be nanum JSera 
be yfel don, Ps. Th. 36, 8. IV. to express figuratively, v. bisen, 

V : Dsct ilce Dryhten fis bisnade durh Moysen, da he cuscd quod 

figurate Domimis per Moysen praecipit, dicens, Past. 165, 24. [v. 
N. E. D. bysen.] v. bysnian in Diet. 
bisenung, e ; /. I. example (of conduct) : bast odre burn his 

godan bysenunge gelarede 

R. Ben. 109, 23. Nabor ne hi mid 

bodengum wel na lierab ne mid bisnuncgum wel na txcab, Wlfst. 3 76, 25. 

Hi mid bysnungum wel ne lasdad, LI. Th. ii. 328, 2. 

II. example. 

proof: Bysnung documentnm, An. Ox. 4539. [v. N. E.D. bysening.] 
v. bysuing in Diet. ; gelic-bisning. 

bi-se6n to see. 1. to strain upon. v. be-sedn. 

bises. Substitute : The intercalary day in leap year, bissext (v. 
ff. E. D.) : Butan bznne bises geboden weorde feiirdan geare except 
when bissext is ordered every fourth year, Men. 32. v. bissextus. 

bisgian. /. bisgian, and add: I. to cccupy, employ: Daet he sua 
micle sorgfulra sie ymb hine selfne, sua hine lies oderra monna giemen 
bisegad (bisgad, v. I.) tanto circa se follicitius vivant, quanta eos aliena 
cura non implicat, Past. 191, 21. Bisiga de be sumum men; fordon 
bid selces mannes lif sumes mannes lar, Prov. K. 43. Se laredw de 
bodunge underfehd, ne sceal he hine sylfne mid woruldbingum bysgian 
(printed bysnian), Hml. Th. ii. 532, 27. II. to harass, trouble: 

Wildedr us on Jisere nihte bisgodon, Nar. 15, 4. v. bysgian (/. bysgian) 
in Diet. 

bisgu. /. bisgu, and add: gen. n, e, a ; an : I. occupation : ponne 

hi mid eordlicum teolungum M gebysgiad, bonne ne magon hi for daere 
bysga smeagan embe baes Hailendes menniscnysse, Hml. Th. i. 524, 16. 
Gif hwa for bisgan oftor ne maege, Btwk. 194, 7. Martha hi (Mary) 
wolde habban to hire bysegan, Hml.Th. ii. 440, 21. Ongemnng odrum 
bisgum disses kynerices, Past. 7, 18. Buton hwa mid bysegnm ofset sy 
nisi in causa gravis utilitatis quis occupalus fuerit, R. Ben. 58,15: 59, 3. 
Ic settan wille bysega and btgengas bysses drihtenlican pedwdomes consli- 
tuenda est a nobis dominici scola servitii, 5, 10. Hy swa hwilce bvsiga, 
swa hy on handa hzfdan, unfulworhte Iztad ex occupatis manibus quod 
agebant relinquentes, 20, 2. II. trouble: Eac dzm Sbrum tisgum 
and geswencnissum cwom micel deor, Nar. 15, 10. Ic wolde for bairn 
bysegum mines modes me gerestan ego animo afger ad requiem vado, 
30, 21. v. bysgu (/. bysgu) in Diet.; weorold-bisegu. 

blagung. /. bisgung, and add: Sid bisgung dzs rices t6slit daet 
m6d dzs recceres occupatio regiminis solidaritatem dissipet mentis, Past. 
37, II. }>eah he mid batre manigfealdnysse bjere synne bysgunge abysgod 
sy licet mul/iplicitale negotii peccati suspensus sit, LI. Th. ii. 1 76, 8. For 
(tara bisgunge ne sie his gi^men na dy Igsse ymb da gehirsuman inter- 
nortim curam in exteriorum occupatione non minvens, Past. 75, 14. Ne 
sceal he hyne abysgian worldlicra bysgunga non debet occupari mundanis 
negotiis, LI. Th. ii. 174, 28. v. a-, weorold-bisgung. 

bisig; adj. Busy, occupied : Oft bid se6 sawul on anum binge swa 
bysig, t he6 ne gymd hwa hyre gehende bid, beah de bed on 15cie, Hml. 
s. I, 217. Se bisceop wzs bysig mid bam cynincge, 21, 235. MIn 
dohtor is nfi swide bisy ymbe hyre leornunge, Ap. Th. 20, 5. v. bysig 
(/. bysig) in Diet. ; syn-, tiht-bisig. 

bisleasung. Dele : bisme. v. besma. 

biamer; n.Add:m.,f. I. infamy, shame, an infamous deed: Bys- 
mor, sceamu rubor. An. Ox. 2933. He gehyrde bzt bysmor minra worda, 
Hml.S. 23 b, 366. TSeacan biem bismrum be hedonde wzs.he het onbzrnan 
R6meburg, Ots.6, 5; 8.260,29. II. disgrace, ignominy, humiliation: 

Hwzber ... he hie acwealde, pe hie libbende to bismre gerenian hete. 

Hi6 ba he 16 daem bismre getawade be on dzm dagum mzst wzs, bzt 
he hie bereafade heora clapa and heora wzpna ... hie him beforan drifen 
ba consulas swa swa niedlingns, j> heora bismer by mare wsere (oneratos 
ignominia consults remiserunt). Geornor we woldon iowra bismra be6n 
forsugiende, Ors. 3, 8 ; S. 1 22, i-io. Ealne bzne bysmor be we boliad, we 
gyldad mid weordscype pam be us scendad, Wlfst. 163, 9. IIL scorn, 
contumely, insult : Bysmer ludibrium, Wrt. Voc. ii. 50, 35. Bysmeres 
ganniturae, An. Ox. 4757. Bysmires, Wrt. Voc. ii. 85, 67. Ofscedtan 
mid dsem bismere ... he geman dzt bismer commovere in contumeliarum 
jaculatione . . . injvriarum jacula admemoriam reducit, Past. 227, 9-16. 
He bzr ba gatu upp to anum beorge to bysmore his feondum, Jud. p.i 6i,l I. 
To bismere, BI. H. 2OI , 23. Hine bismriende mid myclere bismre, 243, 7. 
He manig bysmor gebrowade, 23, 31. Bismer (ad) dedecus (natalium}, 
An. Ox. 4309. Hi wrohten &\c psera harnie and bismere pzs cynges, 
mannan . . . hu hi mihton pzs cynges bismer awrecan and ealles be6d- 
scipes, Chr. 1048 ; P. 174, 1-8. He szde pa sir and da bysmra pe he 
adredgan wolde, Bl. H. 15, 33. IV. blasphemy: pu bysmor (-er, 

v.l.} spycst blasphemas, Jn. 10, 36. [v. N. E. D. bismer. 0. H. Ger. 
bismer opprobrium, ludicrum, insultalio, blaiphemia."] v. weorold- 

bismer-full. Add: Abugan 16 bismerfullum (bysmor-, v.l.) de6- 
folgylde, Hml. A. 28, 98. Bugan to bam bysmorfullum godum, Hml. S. 
29, 207. 

bismer-gle6['w], es ; n. Unseemly, disgraceful sport : Ic gehate 1> 
ic njefre ofer bis mtnne lichoman ne besmtte burh }* grimme bysmergleow 
baes manfullan geligeres, Hml. S. 23 b, 451. Bysmergle(d) ludicra 
(pritna juventutis calcans severe, Aid. 158, 8 : cf. lascivam aetatis petu- 
lantiam crudeliter castigans, 33, 35), An. Ox. 17, 17. 

bismerian. Add: Bysmrab adludit, An. Ox. 46, 37. He bysmrap 
men mid his dredcrzfte, Bl. H. 183, 35. Se synfulla bysmrap (irritavit) 
Drihten, Ps. Th. 9, 23. Mec pas elreordegan nfi bysmergead Hindi me a 
barbaris existimavi, Nar. 25, 26. Bysmrode ic hine mid mmum ond- 
swarum, 18, 13. He hi tintrade and bismrade, o)> hie mid ealle wzron 
fordon and forhiened cruentissimam victoriam exercuit, Ors. 3, 7 ; S. 1 1 8, 
He ba biscepas for paire saegene swipe bismrade irridens eos, 3, lo; S. 

140, 2. 

66, 28. 

He hine bismerode adortus est ilium contumeliis, Bt. iS, 4 ; F. 
Hie hine on pzm tSldon and bismrodan, j> . . . , Bl. H. 215, 9. 

Ne mine fynd me for dy ne bysmrian (irrideanl), Ps. Th. 24, 2. Mihtest 
))u bismeiian bas andweardan welan, Bt. 14, 3 ; F. 46, 32. Folces 
bysmri(g)endes (beosmr-, v.l.) vulgi insultantis, Bd. 5, 12 ; Sch. 620, 7. 
Gehispende, bysmriende insultantes, i. exprobrantes, An. Ox. 1474. Bism- 
riende mid myclere bismre, Bl. H. 243, 7. Se mon bid bismrod (-ad) 
(inludilur) swa swa Surh swefen, Bd. 1,27; Sch. 93, lo. Bismrud, Lk. 
18, 32. [He bisemereb and scornej) pe guode men, Ayenb. 32, 20. 
O. H. Ger. bismaron illudere, blasphemare."] 

bismeriend. Substitute : A scorner, mocker, Kent. Gl. 60 : 298. 

bismer-le6)>. Substitute: A contemptible, frivolous, ridiculous song: 
Twedgendlicra gewrita bismerledo 1 apocryphorum ntfnias, i. vanitates, 
Hpt. Gl. 522, 51. Bisnuerledd ncenias .i. vanitates (frivolorum), 524, 71. 
Bismerledd nenias, Wrt. Voc. ii. 87, 14: 60, 73. v. next word. 

biamer- lie. Dele: unpleasant, and last passage, and add: L dis- 
graceful, ignominious : Geweard" sed mzste sibb and sed bismerleceste, 
Ors. 3, I ; S. 94, 21. He heora zgber ge mid bismere onfeng, ge hi6 
eac on bone bismerlecestan card gesette cum foedissima ignominia dis- 

persi sunt, 3, II ; S. 146, 34. 

II. contemptible, ridiculous, frivo- 

lous: Bismerlic frivolus, i. mendax, Jictus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 81 : 
ridiculosum (phanlasma), Hpt. Gl. 459, 35. f is swide bysmxrlic ridi- 
culum est valde, Gr. D. 321, 13. 

bismer-lice. Add: I. with ignominy: Man sceal ba geogude 
Izdan gehzft heanlice and swa bysmorlice bringan of heora edle, Wlfst. 
295, 18. II. irreverently, blasphemously: HI ic besencte on helle 

grund, forban hig sprScon bysmorlice be me, Wlfst. 295, 30. pa 
hdnan bysmerllce and synlice heora godas him lapodan on fultum, Bl. 
H. 201, 30. [O. H. Ger. bismer-llhho ridicule.'] 

bismer-nea. Substitute : I. disgrace, pollution : Se<5 bysmernes 
(besmitenes, *. /.) inquinatio, Bd. I, 27 ; Sch. 95, 13. [Lendenu] mln 
gefyllede synd on bysmyrnyssum, and nis hzlo on flsce mine, Ps. SpL C. 
37, 7. II. reproach, insult: God wolde da bysmernyssa ura 

feonda fram us acerron, Hml. A. 126, 321. 

III. content/ libleness, 

pilifulness. v. bismer-lic, II : He forseah pa dedfollican lare, for pam 
fe he ealle pa ydele ongeat ... he pa bysmornysse forhogode heora lira 
and heora costunga, Guth. 34, 4-12. 

biamer-sprffio. /. -sprzc, and add: \_O.Sax. bismer-spraka insulting, 
contumelious speeck.~] 

bismer-spreoan. Dele, and see bismer, IV. 

bismerung. Add : Mockery, scorn : Bismrung cavillum, cavillatio, 



Wrt. Voc. ii. 129, 68. f>aet hit tade mihte bfiin, tfset hit furh bysm- 
rungc (biosm-, beosm-, v.ll.) aetywde m forte inlusoria esset visio, Bd. 
5, 9 ; Sch. 593, 17. Fule bismerunga spurca ludibria (opprobria), Hpt. 
01.507,21. [O. H. Ger. bisniarunga blasphemia.'] v. ge-bismerung. 

bi-spell. Add: Btspel paradigmn, Wrt. Voc. ii. 66, 3. breo 
diisend bigspella Salomon gesette loculus est Salomon tria millia para- 
bolas (i Kings 4, 32), Hml. Th. ii. 578, 3. Idele byspellu forbuh 
inanesfabulas devita, Scint. 2 13, 5. [v. N. E. D. by-spell.] 

bissextus; gen. bissexte The intercalary day of leap-year ; also leap- 
year : Sume pre6stas secgad bissextus cume burh j>, p losue abaed aet 
Gode jfc seo sunne stod stille . . . Nis nsefre burh ^> bissextus . . . Bis is 
twuwa, sextus se syxta, bissexttis twuwa syx, for bam we cwedad on 
dam geare nu todaeg sexta kl. Martii, and eft on merigen sexta il. 
Martii, Lch. iii. 262, J-i8, Be rihte bissexte (bisexte, v. /.) de ratione 
bissexti, Bd. 5, 23 ; Sch, 698, I. J3a tida maciad asfre ymbe }* feorde 
gear bone dzg and pa niht be we hatad bissexturn, Lch. iii. 246, 14. [v. 
N. E. D. bissext.] v. bises. 

busting, e ; /. Beestings: Bystinc (v. Angl. viii. 451) colostrum, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 27, 31. Cuhyrde gebyred, ^ he hasbbe ealdre cu meolc 
.vii. niht syddan heo nige cealfod haefd, and frymetlinge bystinge .xiiii. 
niht, LI. Th. i. 438, 19. v. bysting in Diet. 

bl-swio (bi-), -swic-. v. be-swic, -swic-. 

bits a bit. Add : bitu (-e) (?), e, an ; /. : Bita/rwsrum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
151, 40. Drege bite bucella sicca, Kent. Gl. 587. Swa swa bita sicut 
buccellas, Ps. Spl. M. 147, 6. [0. F rs. kor-bita : O. H. Ger. bizzo (-a) 
buccella, offa : Icel. biti.] 

bita a biter. Add: [0. H. Ger. wolf-bizo liciscus.'] v. and-, hraed-, 

bitan. Add: I. to bite with the teeth : Ic bite mandeo, bitende and 
slltcnde mordax, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 47, 56. He bites and slttes hine 
adlidit eum, Mk. R. 9, 18. BTtende (bidtende, L.) t bat hine discerpens 
turn, I, 26. la. to bite, gnash the teeth: Hi biton heora ted 

him togeanes, Hml. Th. i. 46, 27. II. of a pungent substance : 

bone yfelan, bttendan wxtan, Lch. ii. 60, 23. v. be-, for-bttan. 

bite. 1. bite, and add : I. a bite: Wip nasdran bite, Lch. ii. no, 
19. Bite morsum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 57, 60. Swa hwilcne swa baet hors 
mihte, hit slat and wundode hiora lima mid bitum, Gr. D. 78, 5. I a. 
of the effect of cancer : Ealne bone bite paes cancres heo afeormad ? Lch. 
i. 296, 22. I b. fig. : * Eala detij), ic beu bin deab, and ic beo Jnn 

bite on helle.' Mycelne bite Drihten dyde on helle ba he pyder astag, 
BI. H. 67, 1 7. II. the bite, cut of a weapon, &c. : Dser is benda bite 
and dynta dyne, Wlfst. 114, 23: 209, 17. Gif banes bite weord if 
the bone be cut, LI. Th. i. 12,5. (Cf. O. Frs. benes biti.) [O. F rs. biti : 
0. Sax. biti (billes) : O. H. Ger. biz morsus : Icel. bit ; .] v. grist-bite. 

bitel, es ; m. A beetle, hammer : Nan nionn ne gehi^rde aexe hlem ne 
bietles sueg absjue mallei sonitti, Past. 253, 17. He sceal habban 
aecse, . . . bytel, Angl. ix. 263, 7. pa blacan betlas nigro colore (the 
noun is unglossed), Wrt. Voc. ii. 61, 58. [0. H. Ger. stein-bozil latomus.~] 
v. bytl in Did. 

bitel a beetle. Substitute: bitela, an; m. A beetle, insect: Bitela 
mordiculus (in a list of insects), Wrt. Voc. i. 24, 18 : ii. 58, 1 1. Bitelum 
blatis, 127, IO. Bitulum blattis, Txts. 45, 307. Cf. bita. 

biter. Add: I. bitter to the taste: Biter wyrtdrenc picra, Wrt. 
Voc. i. 20, 18. Donne se Isece bietre wyrta ded to hwelcum drence, . . . 
donne bid se deadbsera wseta ofslaegen mid dsem biteran drence, Past. 
303, 12-17. Bitrum rancidis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 118, 62. II. bitter 

to the mind, painful : pa geogodlustas him swipe bitere bencap, Bl. H. 
59, II. Biterra dirior, Wrt. Voc. ii. 27, 76. Hwaet is dienga de bietere 
(biterre, v./.) si on dies lareowes mode ?, Past. 165, t. pu me ne syle 
on bone biterestan dead, Bl. H. 229, 26. III. bitter (of feeling), 

acrimonious, ill-natured: Onbaernde mid bare biteran asfeste, Bl. H. 

25. 7- 

bitere. Add: pu scealt ba sawle bitere forgyldan, Wlfst. 177, 7 : 
Bl. H. 195, 23. [O. Sax. bittro : O. H. Ger. bittaro.] 

biterian. Substitute : To be or become bitter. 

biter-lie (?) ; adj. Bitter : Aterlicum odde biter[licum] gorgoneo, 
Wrt. Voc. ii. 41, 56. [Icel. bitr-ligr.] 

biter-lice. Add: Swibe bitterlice (biter- v./.) weopende, Gr. D. 
140, 12. Dzt rede H5d biterltce (amare) baernd da earman saula, Dom. 
L. 166. Weard se<5 moder biterlice gegremod, Hml. Th. ii. 30, 3. 

biter-nes. Add : I. cf. biter, I : Da bieternesse dasre wyrte . . . 
se swzc dasre bieternesse, Past. 303, 14-15. II. cf. biter, II: 

Biternys acerbitas (poenarum), An. Ox. 4816. Agyld pu me mid biter- 
nesse lean, R. Ben. 22, 19. J>es middangeard flyh]) from us mid 
mycelre biternesse, Bl. H. 115, 17. III. cf. biter, III: Biternes 

accedia, Wrt. Voc. ii. 10, 9. Yfel biternesse anda, R. Ben. 131, 12. 
v. ofer-biterness. 

biter- wyrde. Substitute: Bitter of speech, given to bitter words, 
and add : p ge ne be6n to biterwyrde, ne bealufulle on m6de, Hml. A. 

48, 576- 

-bitian, -bitung. v. grist-bitian, -bitung. 

bitol; m. A bit, bridle. Add: Biotul bagulum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 12, 
51. On bytole infreno, Bl. Gl. [//. bitull (,-ill) ; m. a 6iV.] 

bitt. v. ge-bitt. 

biwan (e6, y) to rub, polish. [lesu Crist bacwebj) folk off sinness, 
Orm. 19719. To clennserm and to baewenn, 15153. O. H. Ger. fer- 
bouuit confectus; ge-beuuit tritus.~] v. a-, ge-blwan, onrfbywan in Diet. 

bi-windla, an; m. t : Onbutan done garan on done biwindlan (pi- 
windlan, 15), C. D. v. 148, 16. 

bi-wist. Add : and es ; m. (cf. dseg-, hfis-, neah-wist). Subsist- 
ence : Dis is myngung manna biwiste quorum hoc viaticum sit, LI. Th. 
i. 440, 29. Gif hwa hwact lytles Sniges bigwistes him sylfum gearcode, 
rcaferas done mete him of dam mude abrudon, Hml. Th. i. 404, 3. On 
heora biwiste and on hrasgle gehealdene, Bl. H. 185, 1 6. pearfum 
bigwiste syllan, Hml. S. 26, 276. ba pe on gemajnum dingum big- 
wistehabbad(<Amonas/('<:or(fcrs), Hml. Th. i. 398, 13. Biwiste itipendia, 
An_. Ox. 4833. 

bi-word. Dele : -wyrd, and second passage, and add : An adverb : 
Hig aerest apintiad pa naman and pa binaman, . . . syddan hig pa word 
(verbs) aginnad to aweganne mid J)am btworduin, Angl. viii. 313, 7. v. 

bi-writan. /. bi writan, and see be, C. 

bi-wyrde, es ; . A proverb, saying : Blwyrde proverbium, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 68, 56. BIwyrda proverbiorum, An. Ox. 5232. [v. N. E. D. 
by-word. O. H. Ger. pl-wurti proverbium, parabola.'] 

bixen, blac. v. byxen, blaic. 

bliio. Add: Blac pallidiis, An. Ox. II, 145. Dzt bleoh daes wel- 
hjewnan iacintes bid betera donne dses blacan carbuncules coerulei colons 
hyacinthns praefertur pallenti carbtincnlo, Past. 411, 29. (Cf. seo 
blace blegen carbunculus. v. blegen.) [v. JV. E. D. blake. O. Sax. 
blek : 0. H. Ger. bleih pallidiis : Icel. bleikr.] v. flod-, heoru-, 
weder-, wig-blac; blaSc, blSce. 

blac-ern. ^4rfi/:^BIacern lichinus, Wrt. Voc. i. 81, 31. Swa is an 
micel blacern sicut lucerna, Nar. 37, 18. Donne bii blacernes behofige, 
Tech.ii. 126, I. Man sceal habban . . . leohtfaet, bldcern, Angl. ix. 264, 
22. v. blatc-ern. 

blacian. Add: Da ongan he cwacian and blacian (pallescere) and 
swztan, Gr. D. 325, 31 : Hml. Th. i. 414, 12. lilacigende pa/lens, Hy. 
S. 24, 9. [v. N.E.D. blake, bloke. O.H. Ger. bleihhen pallescere.] 

blacung. Add: In blacunge (pallore*) and on cwacunge baes un- 
truman mannes, Gr. D. 326, 5. Glaedne andwlitan buton blacunge and 
forhtunge, Hml. Th. i. 72, 27. Se mona blacunge (palloreni) healdende, 
Hy. S. 35, II. 

bladesian (blat-) ; p. ode. I. to fame, blaze, be hot : Bryne t 

bladesige on fire so]^ lufu Jlammescat igne karitas, Hy. S. 10, 14. Bla- 
desiendum (blat-, Hpt. Gl. 464, 51) coqnentibiis, i. assantibm, An. Ox. 
2469. II. to emit an odour : Bladesiad redoleant, i. Spirent, An. 

Ox. 554. v. next words. 

bladesnung (blat-), e ; /. Scent, odour: Blatesnung^?n^ran/i'a (cf. 
stincende_/?(i^ras, 35, 73), Wrt. Voc. ii. 36, 38. v. previous word. 

bladesung, e ; /. Flaming, blazing, sparkling: Blaetesunge corusca- 
tiones, Ps. Spl. 76, 18. 

bleeo ink. Add: black matter : Decrees sotes blase furvae fuliginis 
atramentum. An. Ox. 4159. [v. JV. E. D. bleck. O. L. Gir. blac.] v. 
boc-blzc ; blaecce. 

blseo, blao black. Dele last paragraph, and add: Blac niger, 
Wrt. Voc. i. 46, 31 : 76, 83. Blac wlngeard brabasca, 30, 16. Blac 
purpur/^rrM^o, 40, 41. Hwaeber he bip de blac de hwit, Bt. 41, 4; F. 
252, II. Blacu rammes wul, Lch. i. 356, II. p de6r waes blasces 
heowes (atri coloris), Nar. 15, 17. Du ne miht wyrcan an hair hwit 
odde blacc, Hml. Th. i. 482, 20. Blace berian flavia vel mori, Wrt. 
Voc. ii. 38,67. Blaco/>u//a, 118,46. pa blacan, 87, 62. Him waeron 
)>a nebb and pa clea ealle blace rostra pedibusqne nigris, Nar. 16, 16. 
Hio an Ceoldrybe hyre blacena tunecena swa JiSr[a?] hyre leofre be<5, 
Cht. Th. 538, 5. Beatan mid blacum flintum, Hml. S. II, 99. 

bl&o. Add: I. bright: Leg onetted blase, byrnende, Dom. 56. 
baes deores htw, blsec brigda gehwaes, Pa. 26. II. pale : Blaec 

thrustfell bitiligo, Txts. 45, 296. [v. N. E. D. bleach ; adj., bleak.] v. 

bleecan. Add: [Icel. bleikja.] : bltec-berie. /. blzc berie. v. blaec. 

blsecce, an ; _/. Black matter : Speccan blasccan gefylede scoriae 
atramento foedatos, An. Ox. 652. [v. N. E. D. blatch.] v. blaec. 

blseoe, bleoe, es ; n. An itching skin-disease : Wi)> blxce on and- 
wlitan, Lch. ii. 52, 15, 1 8, 20, 23. Wid dam micclan lice and wid 
odrum giccendum blece, iii. 70, 28. [Take here passages from Lchdms. 
given in Diet, under blieco.] Bleci viti(li)ginem, Txts. 105, 2117: 114, 
107: pruriginem, ill, 24. [v. N.E.D. bleach; s6.] v. blsecfa, blac, 

blaec-ern. Dele. 

bleeo-ern. Add: Blaecern luctrna, Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 25 : ii. 51, 74. 
Blsecern aelan, Past. 43, 2. baera eagan sclnad nihtet swa ledhte swa 
blalcern (lueernae), Nar. 34, 14. Blatcernum licAinis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 51, 75. 


bleec-feaxed. /. blzc-feaxede. 

bleec-horn, es ; n. An ink-horn .-Bonne J,u blechorn habban wille, 

Tech. ii. 128, 18. [0. L. Gtr. blac-horn atramentariutn : Icel. blek- 

bl&co, es ; n. Substitute : indecl. f. Pallor : Blfico pallor, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 66, 42. On blfico gecyrred, Guth. 88, 14. [v. 2V. E.D. bleach. 

0. H. Ger. bleihht.] v. blfice. 

bleec-pytt a bleaching-pit (?) : On blzcpit; of blficpytte (the a is 
accented), C. D. v. 332, 14. 

blase-tern. /. blzc teru, and see teoru in Diet. : blScpa. t>ubsti- 
hite .- Blectha vitiligo.Wit. Voc. ii. 123, 55. Cf. blzce : bleed a cap. 

bld ; m. Add : ; f. (v. Bd. S. 569, 8). I. a blowing, blast of 

wind : Swide mycel windes bifid, Bl. H. 199, 21 : Hml. S. 23, 72. 
Blfide rfamiW, Germ. 400, 496. Se wind him stod ongean mid ormfitum 
blfide, Hml. Th. ii. 378, 16 : i. 502, 19. He done windes bifid Sweg 
fllgde ii 140, 26. Zephirus blfiwd westan, and purh his bifid (bifid, 
v n'acuciad ealle blfidu, Lch. iii. 274, 20. Blzdas ftabra, i. flatus 
ventorum, Wrt. Voc. ii. 149, 24 : fia(b)ra, 37, 21. Blzdas (-es, MS.) 
auras, An. Ox. 50,4. Toworpen jmrh windes blfida (blfide, blfidum, v.ll.), 
Lch. iii. 276/16. la. figurative : Blfidum fasti vel superbiae 

flatibus, Wrt. Voc. ii. 146, 43. II. breath, breathing : Blfide 

anhelitu. An. Ox. 48, 5. Hi (the seals') mid heora blfide his leoma bede- 
don, Hml. Th. ii. 138, 12. Durh itzs dracan b!zd seo menigu weard 
geuntrumod, 294, 22. Bone Hflican bifid the breath of life, 92, 12. 
Blzdas s}iracnla, An. Ox. 4864 : flabra (chelydri), Wrt. Voc. ii. 86, 
59. III. spirit : Halgostes bifid onblawende sacrosancti flat-in, 

(i. spiritus) inspirans, An. Ox. 1527. IV. inspiration: Of ge- 

rynelicum blzde (spiramine) word Codes geworden flfisc, Hy. S. 43, 36. 
Se Halga Gast mid his blsede onfilde eordlicra manna heortan, Hml. Th. 

1. 323. '3- v - of fat, fame, blaze; cf. blzst, blawan, I. 4: 
Blaeed, bled, blgd flamma, Txts. 64, 445. Fyr ignis, leg flamma, 
bifid flamma (flamma f) (in a list de igne'), Wrt. Voc. i. 284, 13. 
Biscophadas odcte bifid flamma, ii. 35, 68. VI. prosperity : Gif 
him fince 1> his hus byrnft, mice] bifid and torhtnes him byd toweard, 
Lch. iii. 170, 10. [v. N. E. D. blead.] Cf. blawan. 

bleed (properly bled, v. bl6wan)/rV. Add : Bifid coma, Wrt. Voc. 
ii. 22, 41. He abreac J>ses forbodenan treowes zpples . . . hie pa blfide 
Jiigdon, Angl. xi. I, 19. Abiteriad 1 da bleda fructus amarescit, Past. 
341, 24. Acuciad ealle eordlice blfidu (-e, -a, v. 11.) and b!6wad 
(printed blawad), Lch. iii. 374, 21. Hit fit aspring}) on Itafum and on 
blostmum and on bledum, Bt. 34, 10; F. 150,5. Beran da bleda godra 
weorca ferre fructum boiti operis, Past. 339, 21. He abyrgde da for- 
bodenan ftctreowes blfida, Sal. K. 182, 34. Bleda, Nic. 17, 20. Ic sylle 
e6w in eowrum bernum blfide, Wlfst, 228, 15. Hi fret:i)> eowre blfide, 
be ge big lilban scylon, 229, II. [v. N. E. D. blede. O. H. Ger. bluot 
/os.] v. plum-bifid ; bled in Diet. 

blsedan to blow. v. to-blfidan. 

bl&d-belg, es ; m. Bellows : Blfidbylig follis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 150, 
16. Cf. blxs-, blfist-belg. 

bl&d-dseg. Add: Brucaji blfiddaga, Gen. 200. 

blteder-weerc, es; m. Pain in the bladder: Wif blfidderwzrce, 
Lch. ii. 320, 3. 

bleed-feest. Add: [Lnym. blzd-fest.] 

bified-horn. Add: A)nne seolforhammenne blfidhorn (bled-, C. D. 
iii. 362, 22), Cht. Th. 559, 29. Cf. blfis-horn. 

blseduess (bled-), e ; /. A blossom: peah he (May) wynsumlice 
b!8we and blfidnyssa faegere geyppe, Angl. viii. 311, i. 

blsedre. Add: Bledrae (-e) vessica, Txts. 106, 1077. Wid blsed- 
ran sare . . . sona seo blfidder t6 selran gehwyrfed, Lch. i. 206, 12-15. 

bleegettan (blag-) ; p. te To cry, squall : Se biscop ongan frefrian 
pone hlydendan and blzgettendan (blagettyndan, v. 1.) cniht episcopus 
slridentem vagientemque puerum consolari coepil, Gr. D. 278, 12. 

blse-heewen. Add: Blzhfiwenre glauco, An. Ox. 528. 

blaes, es; m. Slowing, blast: purh dzs windes blfis, Angl. viii. 
320, 33- 

blaes-belg, es ; m. Bellows: Blaesbaelg/oWis, Txts. 65, 910. [O.H. 
Ger. blas-balch/oHis.] v. bifid-, blfist-belg. 

bleese. Add: Blsese fax, Germ. 393, 67. De6s wyrt sctne8 on 
nihte swa blzse (blyse, v. 1.), Lch. i. 300, 23. Blasan (-en, MS.) globi, 
An. Ox. 3085 : facula, 976 : 3, 39. Blzsan, 2, 22. Blzsum faculis, 
3522 : 4427. Blesum tedis, Wrt. Voc. ii. 122, 12. U figurative: 
He weard mid pfire blzsan s6pere lufe ontend, Lch. iii. 432, 30. Onfiled 
mid pzs ntpes blxsum invidiai facibus succensus, Gr. D. 117, 27. fv. 
N. E. D. blaze.] v. blysa. 

bites-horn, es ; m. A horn for blowing : Blzshorn bid anes scitt. 
weord, and is melda geteald, LI. Th. i. 260, 16. v. bifid-, blsest-horn. 

blsest/ame. /. blfist, take with blfist blast, and add: Bfira lyfta 
Ie6ma and bzra Hgetta blzst, Wlfst. 186, 5. Cf. bifid, V, blawan, I. 4. 

bUestan ; p. te. I. to blow (v. 2V. E. D. blast], v. a-bliest. II. 
to move impetuously, rusk [or is this a different verb blaestan ? cf. 

O.H. Ger. blesten descendere ; ana-blesten, p. -blasta ingruert, inruert: 
ar-blesten erumpere ; ana-blast (-blast?) impetus] : Ford blzstan erum- 
perant, Wrt. Voc. ii. 30, 23. }Ja deofla j;a blieslan hie ofer Jione hSlgan 
Andreas (c(. the same scene in the potm : Hie wfiron re6we, rzsdon on 
sona gifrum grapum. An. 1336), Bl. H. 243, ii. [Cf. (?) Mid. E. bluster. 
v. N. E. D. s. v.~] V. on-blzstan in Diet. 

blstst-belg, es; m. Bellows: Bloestbaelg sublatorium ("Svjflalo- 
riutn), Txts. 35, 28. Blestbaelg follis, 64, 454. Blastbelg, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
35, 80. [Cf. Icel. blastr-balgr.] v. bifid-, blzs-belg. 

bl&t. Dele : -bl&ta (-e). v. hzfer-blseta (-e). 

bl&tan. Add: Bletid balalus (balatt), Wrt. Voc. ii. 101, 61. 
Blfited, 10, 79. [O. H. Ger. blazen.] 

blietesung, blagettan. r. bladesung, blzgettan : blanc. Take B. 
856 under blanca. 

blanca. Add : a steed : pa het he on daes papan ciericean gestzllan 
his blancan and monig offer neat, Slim. 51, 22. v. blonca in Diet. 

blandan. Dele : ' p. bleond, -e, -on ', (cf. Icel. p. blett), and add: 
Blondu inficio, Txts. 71, 1138. 

blast-belg, blaster, v. blfist-belg, plaster. 

blat. Substitute for first passage : pi cwom w6pes hring blat Ct 
faran, weoll waduman stream a flood of tears poured forth pale, a 
surging stream welled, An. 1281. [Grein takes blat as a noun, but 
cf. for the construction vv. 1271-3: Com hzleda preat ... wadan 

blate. In first passage for Helle fyr, substitute Hit (Etna) 8dra 
stowa : blate.sian, blatesnung. v. bladesian, bladesnung. 

blawan. Dele first passage, and add: I. intrans. (i) ot the wind : 
Se wind hsefd mistlice naman on b6cum ; danon be he blzwd him byd 

ama gesett, Lch. iii. 274, 12. Supan blawan to blow from the south, 
Lk. 12, 55. (2) of living creatures, to blow, breathe: Swa hwzt swa 
seo nfiddre gesihd, heo to blfiwd and onfileji, Lch. i. 242, 21. Ble6w 
ructabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, I. pzs J>e he on minne andwlitan bleou 
(bleow, blew, v. II.) exsifflante ilto infaciem meant, Bd. 5, 6 ; Sch. 581, 
3. (2 a) to breathe hard, snort, pant : Dzt hors ongan blawan and 
gremetian ungemetllce (immense flatu et fremitu), Gr. D. 183, II. 
(2 b) to blow, make a sound with a trumpet : Swidllce bleowan seofon 
sacerdas mid sylfrenum bymum, Hml. Th. ii. 212, 29: Jos. 6, 13. 
Seofon sacerdas blawon mid bymon (clangent buccinos), 6, 4. (3) of 
things, (a) to emit air : Blawendra byliga flantium follium, Coll. M. 
3 1 ) 7- 00 ' blow, sound (of a trumpet) : Seo byme blfiwd, Hml. Th. 

11. 568, 24. Blawendre clatigenii sistro, sonanti tubae, Wrt. Voc. ii. 
131, 49. }>fir com egeslic sweg and blawende byman, Hml. Th. i. 312, 

12. (4) of fire, to flame, blaze, v. blzd, V, blfist yfome: Bonne fyren 
Itg blaweit (-ad, MS.) and braslad read and rede ignea tune sonilus per- 
fundet flamma feroces, Dom. L. 151. II. trans, (i) to drive by 
blowing : Blaw mid hreode "J seaw on "Ji dolh . . . blaw pa sealfe on ba 
dolh, Lch. ii. 332, 2, II. (2) to cause to sound by blowing, blow a horn, 
trumpet: }?a bleow man mine byman, Nar. 13, 4. He nawder ne 
hryme, ne hg horn ne blawe, LI. Th. i. 42, 24. (3) to fill with air, 
inflate : }>a bleowan we ba kylla, Hml. A. 205, 347. v. be-, on-, wip- 
blawan ; purh-blawen.; m. Aninspirer: God, lichamena scyppend and sawla 
Blawend, Hml. Th. ii. 478, 8. 

-blawenness. v. to-blawenness : blawere. Add: Past. 269, 18: 
blawnesa. r. a-, on-blawness. 

bliiwung. Add: I. of wind. v. blawan, 1. 1 : Dfira winda naman 
and blawunge (-a, v. /.) we mihton secgan, Lch. iii. 276, 2. II. blow- 
ing of a trumpet, v. blawan, II. 2 : Hwzt is se hream bCton dzra 
engla blawung ?, Hml. Th. ii. 568, 21. He bicnode mid blawunge 
him fultum, Hml. S. 25, 635. Durh dzra saccrda blawunge toburston 
da weallas, Hml. Th. ii. 216, 2. III. inflation, cf. blawan, II. 

3 : Ealle pa blawunge and pa welmas pa be beop gehwzr geond pone 
lichoman, Lch. ii. 204, 14. 

bleat. Add: [v. A'. E. D. blete.] v. wzl-bleat. 

bleap. Add : Sippan hit; welegran wfiron, hie cue bleadran gewur- 
don aurum Persicum prima Graeciai virlutis corruptio fuit, On. 2, 5 ; 
S. 84, 22. [v. N. E.D. blethe.] 

blec, blece. v. blzc, blzce : blecpa. v. blficpa : bled. Dele, and 
see bledu : bled. v. bifid. 

bledan. Add: Gif paet wlf blede t6 swibe zfter pam beorbre, Lch. 
ii. 330, 10. Slit mid foporne oj> pzt hi6 bleden, 52, 8. 

-blede. v. or-blede. 

bledu. Add : Bledu patera, Wrt. Voc. i. 82, 44: fiola, 290, 79: 
ii- 36, 63. Blede tacen is pzt pii arfire up bine swypran hand, Tech. ii. 
125, 9. Man bzr bam casere wtn on aure blede, Hml. S. 31, 631. 
Hrer on blede, Lch. ii. 314, 3 ; 308, 29. Drince he g5de blede fulle, 
1 18, 24. Hzbbe he blede fulle hweges, LI. Th. i. 438, 24. On bleda 
in pateras (fialas), Gemi. 389, 17. IIII cuppan and I1II bleda, Cht. 
Th. 519, 24. Man sceal habban beodas, bleda, melas, cuppan, Angl. 
ix. 264, 17. D6 twa bleda fulle wzteres t6, Lch. ii. 38, 2, 4: 118, 6. 
r. helur-bledn. 



blegen. I. blegen, and add: , blegne, an: Blegnac (-at), vesica 
Fxts. 106, 1094. Se6 blace b())egne carbunciilus (v. blac), Wrt. Voc. i 
JO, 52. Glf men eglad seo blace blegen (carbunculus) . . . }>is gebe 
nan sceal singan on da blacan blegene, Lch. iii. 40, 19, 8 : 8, 31. 
-blegneci. v. a-, ge-blegned : blencan. Add: [v. ff.E. D. blench. 
bleudau (-ian). Add : Hine man sceolde blendian, Chr. 1086 
P. in, 8. 

blend-ness, e ; /. Blindness : Blendnise cecitate, Rtl. 38, 9. 
ble6-crseft. For Cot. 17 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 9, 1 1. 
bleodu ; . ft. (?) Corn : Farra, i. tritinim, frumentum ve 
: leodu, Wrt. Voc. ii. 147, 45. 

ble6-feest; adj. Beautiful, pleasant, v. ble(5-fsestnes in Diet., am 
i f. htw-faest : blefi-feestnes. Add: cf. bleo-mete. 

ble6-fag. Add: Bleofah versicolor, An. Ox. 521. On bysm 
i lislecan ymbhwyrft and bleofagan in orbem, Wrt. Voc. ii. 48, 59 
Iile6fage multicolora, Germ. 390, 104. 

bleoh (bleoh?). Add: I. colour: Daet bleoh daes iacintes . . 
larbuncules blioh, Past. 411, 28, 32. HTwes, bleos coloris. An. Ox 
; 29. p he6 (7ns lllyrica) bone heofonlican bogan mid hyre bleog 
< fenlasce, Lch. i. 284, 15. Hi6 sctiid on twsem bleom sua sua twegea 
1 led godwebb, Past. 87, 9, 3, 13. Bleohga (bleoa, Hpt. Gl. 529, 64) 
_, ueorum, An. Ox. 5495. Ongemang Sdrum bleon (bleom, v . I.), Past. 
.'9, I. Mistlice bleoh varios colores, An. Ox. 5203: Hy. S. 23 
13. II. form: Hu moniges bleos bid daet deufol and se Patei 

Noster ? Dritiges bleos . . . Daet deofol bid on cildes onlTcnisse ; se 
1'ater Noster on haliges gastes onlicnisse, Sal. K. 144, 1-7. He brzc 
1 ine on feala bleona ]>urh deofles Jjegnunga, Bl. H. 175, 5. v. twi-, un- 
1 leoh. 

bleo-mote, es ; m. A delicacy : f>u gegearwodest j;e wiste anc 
1 leomettas tu tibi delicias praeparas, Gr. D. 99, 18. Cf. bleo-faestnes in 

ble6-reSd. For Cot. 135 substitute Wrt. Voc. ii. 58, 8: ble6- 
tt&ning. Substitute: Bleostjening musac, Wrt. Voc. ii. 56, 7. 

blere. Substitute: blere; adj. Bald: Blere blurus, calvus, Wrt. 
^ oc. ii. 127, 13: blurus, 12, 56. Blere onix t calo calvus, Gpfeax 
tecalbus, i. 288, 55-7: ii. 64, 18. v. next word. 

blerig ; adj. Bald: Bleri pittel scoricarius, Wrt. Voc. i. 30, 6. 
) lerea pyttel soricarius, 63, 8 (cf. bald as an epithet of birds, v. E. D. S. 
1 ird-names). On .flJlfstanes dys blerian gewitnesse, Cht. Th. 174, 7. 
[ vr. N. E. D. bald.] v. preceding word. 

bletsian (from bledsian, bloedsian). Add: I. to hallow, conse- 
C'ate: Genom se Hselend hlaf and bletsade, Mt. R. 26, 26. Bloedsade, 
Mk. L. 14, 22. la. to make the sign of the cross as a protection 

;. ;ainst evil: Gif hwa hit bletsad, (>oni)e ablynd seo dydiung, Hml. S. 
21, 469. Ah ne bloedsade (bletsadon, R.) ue usic t ue saegnade usic, 
Jn. L. 8, 48. Mid J>rym fingrum man sceall seuian and bletsian, Hml. 
$ 27t '55- pxt *um orfcyn sy Jie man bletsigan ne sceole, Hml. Th. i. 
loo, 30. Waster gihalsia, bloetsia aquam exorcizare, benedicere, Rtl. 
119, 7- H- to call holy, adore: Mec gie bledtsiges, Jn. L. 13, 

13. He bletsode Drihten, Bl. H. 245,32. Bledsiad noman his, Ps. Srt. 
95, 2. III. to invoke divine favour upon : pxt ic be bletsige, Gen. 

27,4. Isaac bletsode hine, 28, I. Bletsiad (bloedsas, L.) )>a ite eow 
v iriad, Lk. 6, 28. IV. to speak gratefully o/a person : Eal riht- 

g :lyfed folc sceal hine (Si. John) bletsian, Bl. H. 167, 14. V. to benefit, 
f 'osper: Donne 40 bledsas (benefeceris} him, Ps. Srt. 48, 19. Diihten 
b etsode his aehta, Gen. 39, 5. 

oletsung. Add: Bletsunge eulogiae, An. Ox. 6, 24. I. v. 

b etsian, I : Swa Thomas to Jjam ttman agean ferde buton bletsunga 
(-.aithout consecration), Chr. 1070; P. 206, 6. He mid his bletsunge 
jet waster to wine Swende, Hml. Th. i. 58, 13. la. v. bletsian, 

la: Sume cwedad )>aet sum orfcyn burh bletsunge misfarad, Hml. Th. 
i. loo, 31. pa ba (he) bletsunga mearcode on saelicum strandum cum 
(jatibuli) signacula sulcaret in glarigeris litoribus. An. Ox. 2490. II. 
v. bletsian, II : Wyrfe bu eart, Drihten, fu onfo wuldor and blet- 
singa, Bl. H. 75, 2. III. benediction, v. bletsian, III: jEfter 

J> :s engles bletsunga and halettunga, Bl. H. 7, 15. Wulfred mid bled- 
si nge Jiaes papan hwearf eft t5 his agnum biscdome, Chr. 813 ; P. 58, 18. 
Binedicta et beata sis ... Da hyre modor hi mid Jpyssere bletsunge 
onfangen hasfde, Lch. iii. 428, 8. Bloedsungas t5 rede benedixiones ad 
le-tionem, Rtl. 126, 1. IV. v. bletsian, V: Dryhtnes is hselu 

ai d ofer folc efTn bledsung din, Ps. Srt. 3, 9. B(l)oedsung benignitas, 
Rtl. 123, 5. Bloetsunges dines gefe onfoe we, 81, 39. To hwon be- 
JC/redest ]>u be twyfealdre bletsunga?, Bl. H. 49, 36. Bledsunge, Past. 
3.;l, 25. Folc dtii bloetsnng onfoe, Rtl. 79, 28. Bloedsung, 88, 14. 
Waria brohte eallum geleaffullum bletsunga and ece hselo, Bl. H. 5, 30. 
V. bryd-, un-bletsung. 

l)letsung-boo; /. A benedic/ional, a book containing the forms of 
tf iscopal benedictions : Maesseboc and bletsungboc and pistelboc, Cht. 
C:w. 23, 27. ii. ymneras and i. deorwyrite bletsingb5c and .iii. Sdre, 
C:it. Th. 430, 14. 

Metsung-sealm, es ; m. The Benedicile : .Sfter ]>isum mon sceal 
A.-. sum. 

singan bone bletsingsealm, )> set is ' Benedicite ' indt benedictiones (i. e. 
caiiticum trium puerorum) dicantur, R. Ben. 36, 18. 

blioau. In bracket dele : Laym. blikien : O. Nrs. blika, and add: 

Blfcan, glitenian rutilare, An. Ox. 1196. v. blician. 

blioe. /. blice, and add: [v. N. E. D. blick brightness on silver or 
gold after reining. 0. H. Ger. blich ; m. fulgor : Icel. blik ; n. gleam, 
sheen. ~\ 

-blioe (-a?), v. ofer-blice. 

blioettan. /. bliccettan: Blyccyt vibrat, An. Ox. 50, 52. Bliccette 
vibrabat, Wrt. Voc. ii. 96, 4. Bliccette corusca, Ps. Srt. 143, 6. 

blioettung. /. bliccettung: Bliccetunge coruscationes, Ps. Srt. 76, 
19: 143,6. 

bliciau; p. ode To shine: Blicede enituerit, An. Ox. 1499. [v. 
N. E. D. blik, blike. Icel. blika ; p. adi to shine. Cf. 0. H. Ger. 
-blichen ; p. -blicte.] 

blin. Add: [Witouten Win, C. M. 881.] 

blind. Add: I. physical: Ic waes blind bam eagum, Hml. Th. i. 
422, 7 : Bt. 38, 5 ; F. 206, 26. Palpo ic grapige; hie palpo des blinda 
maim, hujus palponis dyses blindan, ^Jlfc. Gr. Z. 2 1